%

J'

■"■■^

.. J,

.^;i.-- "^i

'V\^': ■:->^:(:

):■"■

•■'\' ■■ '■

i,'r,*-^ i' '.■'■'

ritttiiair' 'V' . ''v :U-:

" /'

-' 7

kc--^'l

•h^

t- f

r '.?-■•>.

"-^^i

m

y

■a'V

'1 ;. :

4

A CATALOGUE

OF THE

TAMIL BOOKS

IN TIIK

LIBBAEY

OF THK

BKITISH MUSEUM

COMPILED BY

L. D. BARNETT, M.A., Litt.D.

KEEPEB OP THE DEPARTMENT OP OBIENTAL PBINTBD BOOKS AND MSS. AND THE LATE

G. U. POPE, D.D.

rniNTED BY OBDER OF THE TBUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MCS^UM.

EonDoii : SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM;

AND BY

Mussiis. LO^'GMANS & CO., 39, Patehnoster I.'ow ; Mr. BERNARD QUARITCH, 11, Grafton Street,

New Bosu Street, W. ; Messhs. ASHER & CO., 14, Bedford Street, Covent Garden; and

Mb. henry FROWDE, Oxford University Press Warehouse, Amen Corner.

1909.

[All riy/its reserved J]

1

V

LONDON :

PKISTEIl BV WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,

DUKE STIiEET, STAMFORD STUEET, S.E., AND GREAT WINilMILL STUEET, W.

PEEFACE.

Of all the literatures of India, with the single exception of the Sanskrit, the Tamil is the richest, the oldest, and the most various. It is thus most completely representative of that ancient Dravidian culture which preceded the civilisation of the conquering Aryan immigrants, and doubtless contributed much to the literary and social develop- ment of the latter. Hence the oldest surviving works of Tamil literature bear a peculiar character ; though it would perhaps be too bold to assert them to be wholly independent of Sanskritic influences, the^" .hre both in vocabulary and in literary form distinctly different from the typical products of the classical Sanskrit literature.

The Hindu tendency to construct arbitrary and exaggerated systems of chronology is fully shared by the Tamils, who assign the beginnings of their culture to a fabulous antiquity, and trace the progress of their literature through three successive Sanghams or Academies. For the first two of the latter no historical basis can be found. As to the third, works are still extant which bear the names of several writers traditionally associated with it ; but there seems to be no suflBcient ground to accept the leo-end which has grouped together their names as those of contemporaries, especially as Nakkira Devar, the most prominent poet of the Third Sangham, can hardly be assigned to a date earlier than the fifth or sixth century, whilst there are reasons for believino- that the Kural, the famous collection of ethical and erotic verses attributed to the somewhat legendary " Tiru-valluvar " (popularly believed to have been a Paraiyar priest, but possibly a Jain), may have been composed some three centuries earlier.

Tradition traces back the origin of extant Tamil literature and science to the sa^e Agastyar (Agattiyar), who plays a prominent part in ancient Sanskrit mythology. A grammar of the Tamil language bearing his name, the Agattiyam, was formerly extant, which apparently was based upon the Paninian school of Sanskrit grammar. It has long since been superseded by the Tol-kappiyam, of which the author (reputed to have been a disciple of Agastyar) followed the principles of the Aindra Sanskrit grammarians. Upon the Tol-kappiyam was based the Nan-nul of Pavanandi, apparently a Jain ; this is an aphoristic compendium of grammar composed about the beginning of the thirteenth century.* Around these two works has arisen a copious grammatical literature. Mention may be made likewise of the Vira-soriyam, a grammar by Buddha-mitran

* The author of the ancient commentary upon the Nan-nul, traditionally believed to have been a disciple of Pavanandi, states that the latter wrote his work under the orders of a king SFya Gangan in Sanagai, who is evidently identical with the prince of that name who is shown by inscriptions to have been a vassal of Kulottuiiga HI. (see South-Indian Inscriptions, vol. iii., p. 122, and Epigraphia Indica, vol. vii., Appendix, p. 135).

PEEFACE.

IV

(towards the end of the 11th century),* the commentary upon the latter by Peruu- devanar,t who is believed to have been Buddha-raitran's disciple, the treatises upon the art of poetry by Nar-kavi-rajar J and Aiyanar-idanar, and Amirta-sagaran's Yapp'- arungalam, a manual of prosody, with its commentary by Guna-sagaran (before the 13th century); all these writers were apparently Jains. In the allied department of lexicography the earliest known work is probably the Divakaram of Divakarar, whose son Pingalar supplemented his father's collection in his Pirigalandai (8th century or later, and quoted by Pavanandi). Another ancient lexical work is the Nemi-nathara of the Jain Guna-viran, Of considerable importance also is the Chudamani-nighantu of Vira-mandalavar (about the end of the 9th century)§.

Classical o-rammar is the norm {ilalckanam) for classical literature (ilakhii/am). Among the most interesting and characteristically Dravidian products of the latter are the Pattu-pattu or "Ten Poems," which with the exception of the first (IN'akkira Devar's Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai, a poem to a deity) are brilhant pictures of romantic scenes of love and war. Some of them may possibly be as early as the second century. To the same type and period belong the Ettu-togai, eight collections of verses by various poets, and the eighteen Klr-lcanahhu poems, among which are classed the Kural of Tiru- valluvar, the Nal-adiyar, a Jain anthology compiled about the eighth ceutury,|l and Poygaiyar's Kala-vari.H In this classical literature the Jains again took an active part from early times ; five or six Klr-hanalcku poems, if not more, are by Jains, as likewise are the five Kdvyams, romances in verse, of which the most famous are Sattan's Mani- mekhalai, Ilau-gov-adigal's Silapp'-adhikaram, and Tiru-takka Devar's Jivaka-chintamani. The Mani-mekhalai and Silapp'-adhikaram have been assigned to the second century ; the Jivaka-chintamani is probably not earlier than the tenth.** To the same period apparently belongs the Bharatam, a version of the Sanskrit epic in ven-bd metre by Perun-devanar.ft

In poetry of the Kdvyam type the most admired work of medieval and modern times is Kamban's adaptation of Valmiki's Ramayanam, with the appended Uttara-kandam by Otta-kuttar. The poetical abridgment of the Maha-bharatam by Villiputturar and

* See Epigraphia Indica, vol. vi., p. 334 foil., and Seshagiri Sastri's Report for 1893-4, p. 113.

I This writer must lie distinguished from the epic poet Perun-devanar, on whom see below. By an oversight the entries for the works of these two authors have been included under one heading in col. 70 of this Catalogue, where also the date assigned to Kulottunga's reign should be corrected to 1073 — 1118.

J I take this opportunity to supply an omission : the edition of Nar-kavi-rajar's Aga-porul-vi]akkani published in 1878, which is catalogued on col. 213 below, contains also Poyya-mojri Pulavar's Taujai-vfinan- kOvai.

§ See Indian Antiquary, vol. 36 (1907), p. 288. Both the Divakaram and the Piiigalandai are quoted in the Chudrimani-nighantu.

II See Madras Oovernment Epigraphist^s Report, 1907, p. 68.

% King Seiiganniin, the hero of this poem, lived before the 7th century ; he is mentioned in the DCvaram The poem itself, however, may be later.

•• See Indian Antiquary, vol. 36 (1907), p. 285 foil.

ft He mentions as his patron a Pallava king who gained a victory at Tell'-aru ; this is apparently Nfindi- varma or Nandi-pOtt'-araiyar, late in the 8th century (see Epigraphia Indica, vol. vii.. Appendix, pp. 108-9, ibid., vol. viii., pt. 5, Appendix ii., p. 20; Madras Government Epigraphist's Report, 1907, p. 65).

PREFACE. V

Piigarendi's poem on the legend of Nala are also much esteemed.* To the same period belongs Jayaii-gondun's Kaliiigattu Parani, a poem on the conquest of Kalihga by Kulottuiiga I (1073 — lllSj. In most of these authors the influence of Sanskrit literature is apparent, as is also the case with the writings of Ativira-rama Pandiyan, believed to have been a king of Madura, whose date is assigned variously to the 12th and the 16th centuries.t The latter is the reputed author of the Naidadam (a version of the epic story of Nala), some poems on religious legends and cult, and the Vetti- ver kai, a little moral tract in prose.

In religious poetry Tamil literature is remarkably rich. The worship of Siva seems to have been indigenous to the South, though doubtless it has been locally influenced in various degrees by the Saiva cults of the North. The oldest extant Saiva poems in Tamil are the hymns ascribed to S'ana-sambandhar, Appar (Tiru- navukk'-arasu), and Sundara-miirtti,J collectively known as the Devaram, and the fine lyrics (Tiru-vachakam) of Mrinikka-vachakar,§ which form part of the Tiru-murai, a collection of Saiva poems codified by Nambiy-andrir Nambi about the eleventh century. || Of fairly ancient date is likewise the Kanda-puranam by Kachiy-appar of Kaiichi, which is said to have been composed in Saka 700. Still more popular is the Periya- puranam of Sekkirar, a voluminous poetical hagiology, which is apparently based upon Nambiy-andar Nambi's Tondar-tiruv-antadi, the third of his hymns in the Tiru-murai.t The scholastic theology of tiiis church seems to have taken its classical form (whether directly or indirectly is not clear) under the influence of the Saiva schools of Kashmir. According to tradition, the following great authors formed an unbroken spiritual

* There is much uncertainty as to the chronology of these poets. Popular tradition makes them all contemporaries, but can hardly be correct. It may be provisionally inferred from the data of tradition and fact that Kamban's period is about 1100, and this date is supported by the legend of his connection with the theologian Natha Muni (11th century). Otta-kiittar seems to be later. Pugarendi may be earlier, if any confidence may be placed in the legend that he was patronised by Vara-guna Pandiyan (9th century). Villiputtiirar again seems to be considerably later ; but all that is certain in his case is the information derivable from the verses bearing the name of his son Varandaruvar, which are prefixed to his poem. We learn thence that Villiputtiirar was later than the three poets of the Devaram (circa 7th — 9th century), and that he found a patron in At-kondiin, a Koiiga prince who rendered valuable service to a Chola king Kandan ; but neither of the latter personages have yet been traced in historical records.

•| He may be identical with the king of that name whose reign began in 1562-3 (Epigraphia Indica, vol. vii., p. 16).

J Nana-sambandhar appears to belong to the 7th century, Sundaramurtti to the 8th or 9th. See Sundaram Pillai, Some Milestones in the History of Tamil Literature ; also Madras Christian College Magazine, vol. xiv., no. 5 (1896), p. 286 foil., Epigraphia Indica, vol. iii., p. 277-8, Indian Antiquary, vol. 25, pp. 113 foil., 164, South-Indian Inscriptions, vol. ii., pt. 2, p. 152 f.

§ His date is somewhere between 800 and 1000 a.d. He apparently is later than Sundara-murtti, ami he twice mentions a king Vara-guna Pandiyan, who is either the Vara-guna Varma who ascended the throne in 862-3, or his grandfather; on the other hand, his Tu-uv-cm-bavai is quoted in an in.scription of 1056-7. See Epigraphia Indica, vol. viii., pt. 8, p. 319, vol. ix., pt. 2, pp. 88-9; Madras Government EpigraphisCa Report, 1907, p. 64 foil., 1908, p. 66; South-Indian Inscriptions, vol. ii., p. 384.

II See Madras Christian College Magazine, vol. xiv., no. 5 (1896), p. 286 foil.

If The Periya-puranam was written under the patronage of Anapaya Cholan. An attempt has been made to identify this king with Kulottuiiga Cholan I., who reigned a.d. 1073 — 1118. See Madras Beview, 1904, p. 366 f . ; Indian Antiquary, vol. 36 (1907), p. 288; South-Indian Inscriptions, vol. ii., pt. 2, p. 153 f.

vi PREFACE.

lineage : Mey-kanda Devar (author of the Siva-nana-bodham, about 1223 A.D.), Arunandi (author of the Siva-nana-siddhiyar, etc.), Marai-nana-sambandhar (author of the Saiva- samaya-neri, etc.), and Kottavangudi Uma-pati (whose Sankarpa-nirakaranam is dated Saka 1235, or A.D. 1313). A still higher antiquity is claimed for Tirukadavur Uyya- vandar, who is said to have flourished about Saka 1100. Of other medieval Saiva writings perhaps the most important are the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam, a poetical account of the Saiva legends of Madura by Paran-jodi (born at Tiru-marai-kadu or Vedaranyam in the 16th or 17th century, and said to have been patronised by Ati- vira-raman), and the devotional poems of Pattanattu Pillai (perhaps of the tenth century), " Siva-vakyar," and Tayumanavar (about 1650). Pattanattu Pillai and Siva- vakyar are remarkable for the enlightened spirit of piety and disregard for orthodox ritualism to which they occasionally give expression. The modern lyrics of Eama-liuga Pillai are also very popular. The most influential of modern Saiva theologians is perhaps Siva-ilanar of Tiruvavadudurai (died 1785 A.D.), whose disciple Kachiy-appar of Tiru-tanigai wrote several poems on religious legends.

The Vaishnava church is likewise of great importance in the South. Its character- istic doctrine of VLnshfddvaitam, " qualified monism," is best known fi-om the Sanskrit works of the famous Ramanuja, said to have been born in the month Chaitra of Saka 939, who has been followed by a large number of theologians writing both in Sanskrit and in the peculiar form of sanskritised Tamil which in its extreme form is known as mani-pravalam. The chiirch, however, traces its doctrines back through Ramanuja to a series of earlier apostles, the Arvdrs, for some of whom it claims extreme antiquity ;* to them is ascribed the devotional literature codified in the Nal-ayira- prabandham.

Ethical poetry holds an important place in Tamil literature. Among the oldest classics are works of this nature ; and the moral tracts in prose and verse attributed to the somewhat legendary poetess Auvaiyar (traditionally believed to have been the sister of Tiru-valluvar) f have long been extremely popular. A favourite modern poem of similar character is the Niti-neri-vilakkam of Kumara-guru-parar, a Saiva monk.

In these and in many other departments the development of Tamil literature has been copious and vigorous. In modern times it has been reinforced by influences from without — Hindu, Muhammadan, and European. The latter class includes the specifically Christian literature founded by the great Jesuits De' Nobili and Beschi, which is continually being increased by the various Catholic and Protestant communities of Southern India, and the abundant supply of modern educational works, fiction, and poetry which is based, more or less directly upon European and especially English models.

* Namm'-arvar and Tirumafigai-arvar perhaps belong to the 8th century or thereabouts. See Madras Government Epigraphist's Report, 1908, p. 69; Epigraphia Indica, vol. viii., p. 294.

t Verses ascribed to Auvaiyar are found in the Pura-nanuru and other anthologies of the oldest period. On the other hand, v. 40 of the Nal-vari attributed to her speaks of the muvar tamirum, i.e., the Devaram, and hence is not earlier than the 8th century. Evidently, then, there were at least two writers with the title " Auvaiyar."

PREFACE.

VII

The first steps towards the preparation of a catalogue of the large and repre- sentative collection of Tamil printed books in the British Museum were taken some twenty years ago, when the late Dr. G. U. Pope was commissioned by the Trustees to describe them. Circumstances, however, prevented him from bringing his task to com- pletion. I have accordingly revised or re-written his descriptions, and catalogued the numerous works acquired during the last fifteen years, whereby the original number of titles has been fully trebled. The titles for the books lithographed in the "Arvi," or modification of Arabic character commonly used for the dialect of Tamil Muhammadans, have been prepared by Mr. A. G. Ellis, until recently Assistant in this Department.

In the following pages the primary sounds of the Tamil language are thus trans- literated : —

—

jy a

^ a

i) i

/^(@)r

s. u

ES<r U

OT e

©■ 0

^ ai

9 0

16 0

^srr au

s k

s ka

<s/r ka

S ki

S kr

O ku

df^ ku

0<s ke

Gs ke

as£ kai

Qair ko

(o.sfr ko

3a sir kau

isj n

IB ua

larr ua

isS ui

m? ill

/s/ nu

© nu

0(B ne

(Sib lie

eajiB iiai

OiKi/r no

QiBir 110

O/Bsrr i':au

ff s»

^ sa

#«• sa

ft si

^ sr

J?r 8U

© su

0«= se

G5= se

6s>,iF sai

0#/r so

G,ff;r §o

©.^etr sau

© u

(Cj na

(Sjff- nil

(5^ Si

^ nl

J5J Su

jsn- iiu

0(55 lie

(?(g5 tie

a!)(B5 nai

©(EJ/r TJO

^(Cjfr no

©(Qfflfr Tutu

^ t

^ta

i_/r ta

tjL ti

iffl. tl

® tu

(S tu

Ol_ te

Gi- te

eoL. tai

OL_(r to

Ql-it to

'Si— err tan

fi]or D

essr na

(OT) na,

esafl ni

S55p nl

^1 nu

foWM nu

QesBT ne

(Jsijor ne

SssBT nai

0(CTj) no

G|^ no

Qtsssrm nan

^ t

;3! ta

;»/r fa

^ ti

^ tl

^ tu

^ tu

0^ te

CJ^s te

oO).d; tai

0^/r to

(SfilT to

0;ffsrr tau

^ n

;b na

JET na

jS ni

0 nl

^ nu

^gir nu

QjE ne

S;f ue

Bsjs nai

O^/r no

(2^/r no

O^serr nau

u p

u pa

L//r pa

lS pi

i5 pi

q pu

y I'"

Ou pe

Gu pe

ssjLj pai

Quit po

(ou/r po

Ouar pan

til m

u3 ma

LQ/r ma

uS mi

;j? mi

(ip mu

Qfi mil

Olo mo

Glq me

esiLci mai

Oui/r mo

Gldit nio

©LQsrr mau

iL y

lu ya

luir ya

aS yi

uS yr

•4 yu

Si yfi

Ouj ye

Ciij yS

aniij yai

Qiurr yo

Guj/r yo

Qiusir yan

(T r

ff ra

jT/r ra

ifi ri

<f 11

© ru

55 ru

OjT re

G/r rg

cBjjT rai

Ojr/r ro

Qirir ro

Ojar rau

ell 1

6v) la

eoir la

63 li

eS ll

^j lu

J>ff lu

Qeo le

Geu 16

Ssu lai

Oeu/r lo

Geuir 16

©eusir lau

a; V

en va

auff- va

sSl vi

Bfi" vr

a/ vu

gt vii

Oaj ve

Coj ve

esiQj vai

QeuiT vo

Geun- v6

Oajsff' vau

te X

y) ra

iP"' ra

i^ ri

i^ ri

(y> ru

(H> rii

Oyj re

Glo re

snip rai

Otp/r ro

QlfilT JO

Oyjsir ran

m 1

srr ]a

etrff la

oTff li

srf ll

(§5 lu

^ lu

©(off le

(Jsrr le

2str lai

QeiriT lo

Gerr/r 16

Osrrsrr lau

P l"t

fl> ra

0? ra

jS ri

^ n

ji/ ru

.finr ru

Off) re

QfO re

em/D rai

©(VI? ro

G(2? ro

Qfosa rau

ear nj

eer na

^ na

£ofl ni

«bF nl 1

^22/ nu

.gar nu

Oasr ne

(Jsor ne

asBT nai

©@) no

G@) no

Qsesm nau

The sound o'o is transliterated by the rough breathing, as uooQjrirtf., pa'rodi. The sign ^ is used to indicate our " etcetera."

As these are the only signs in ordinary use to express the variety of sounds in tlio language, transliteration is attended with some difliculty. For example, « in Tamil words can represent according to its position either k or g, and in Sanskrit words it has to do duty also for kh, gh, and even h. I have therefore generally transliterated Tamil words

• The compound ## is transliterated by eh. t The compound pro is transliterated by tj..

\ In transliteration no distinction is made between this sound and the pure dental is, as the latter only occurs initially and in combination with otlier dentals, where the sssr is never found.

viii PREFACE.

in accordance witli their actual pronunciation, rather than the written letters, rendering ^a,u} as again, not alcam, ^l^ as adi, not ati; and in composition the doubling of initial consonants has been ignored, e.g., ^auQuni^Gn being rendered as aga-porul, Sanskrit words have generally been given in the usual Sanskrit spelling, e.g., urreoQuir^ih being rendered as hala-bodham. Where there is a considerable discrepancy between the results of these rules and the literal transliteration, the latter has been also given within square brackets in the General Index.

Names of persons are presented here in a form corresponding to the general Dravidian practice, Avhich puts first the name of the place of origin (sometimes also the tribe), secondly the father's name, and lastly the name of the person in question, with his titles. Thus, to take the case of a distinguished modern scholar, the name Sirupj}itfi Vairava- ndtha Ddmodaram Pillai signifies that the author in question is a person named Damo- daram, of the PilJai class, that his father was Vairava-nathar, and that the seat of his family was Siruppitti.* The form in which this name appears at the head of a title in the following pages is accordingly Damodaeam Pillai, Sirwpjpitti Vairava-ndiha.

* By the same rule the narce of the ancient pcet Peru-vayin Mulliyar seems to signify " Mujliyar, son of Peru-Yiiy."

L. D. BARNETT.

Bkittsh Museum,

Jull/ 19, 1909.

CATALOGUE

OF

TAMIL PRINTED BOOKS

[ Words enclosed in square brackets are added by the compiler. Titles or other additions are included in paren- theses when taken from some source other than the main title-page ; thus the parenthesis alone denotes that J the words are taken from the wrapper, an asterisk in the parenthesis that they are from a second or half title-

page, and a dagger that they are from some other place within the book. Omission of words at the beginning of a title is indicated by three small circles, omission in the middle of a title by three dots."]

'ABB ALLAH, Maulavl. See Valai-bIva Sahib. 0^rr(Lgeis)'%^Ss^^e9enimLa, [Torugai-lialiikat- vilakkam. An adaptation of the Hakikat al-salat of 'Abd Allah.] [1862.] 8°. 14173. b. 33.

'ABD ALLAH ibn 'ABD al-KAEiU, of Bangalore. .SL&srQQTf'iir .jtj SiiQuiTm emseueDsSiu em&i^^Qiu s'iei- QiTSLD. [Vaidya-sangraham. A treatise on the medical art, chiefly in verse. Arranged for singing by A. Amirta-vachaka Dasai*, and edited by T. Ratna-sami Pillai.] pp. 4, viii. 88. Quik'H^ir [Bangalore, 1900.] 8°. 14170. i. 72.

'ABD al-KADIE, Mauldnd Maulavl, Sdh'ib 'Alim, of Tinnevelli-pct. FFLnrr^njeisifreiDLO ^a e^tr mmetnix: er&sT^LCi, pm^S^^^eo ^sriigv/rtb. [Haklkat al- Islam, also called Iman-anmai Isliim-nanmai. A treatise on the principles of Islam.] pp. 174. 0<?-sir&jr <5b;h.«® [Jfatiras, 1898.] 8°. 14173.b.6.

'ABD al-K&DIE, Amur Valai-bava. ^jr^iBQpstii. Lc^ miT iressr.i' B^^iTLa. [Ratna-Muliammad-ka- rana-charitram. The history of a Muhammadan saint, compiled from Persian sources by Abd al- Kadir. Edited by his son, 'Abd al-Wahhab.] pp.64. «=£y.=iva.[JlfacZra», 1882.] 8°. 14173. b. 19.

'ABD al-EADIR ibn HADAB.

^r

a-Ji

^I^Hlj ^j'^^il' [Futuhat al-salam. A compendium

of Muhammadan law, according to tbe Hanafl and Shafi'i schools.] pp. viii. 604, 32. ^JuujJI ir.v [Bombay, 1890.] 8°. 14173. c. 8.

'ABD al-KADIR ibn MUHAMMAD MUHYI al-DflT,

al-Kadirl. JJ^jJI (JJUu^ ^J iVkJ' Ji [Fatb al-

samad. The story of the learned slave-girl Ta- waddud and her examination by the 'Ulama before the Caliph Har&n al-Rashid. Adapted from the Arabian Nights.] pp. 336, lith. ^J'.s*.) irr. [Madras, 1902.] 8°. 14170. k. 4.

'ABD al-KADIE ibn MUSA, ahJlldnl. [Life.] See Muhammad GHAUg, al-Shdfi'i al-Madrdsl. [Nasr al-jawahir.] 14173. c. 7.

'ABD al-KADIE HkYl'SkB,,Shaikh,of Kayalpatnam. See 'Umar, Poet. 9q)J' ^ [Sira. Edited by 'Abd al-Kadir.] [1885.] 8°. 14173. b. 20.

jriLQ [Chitra-kavi-mudaliya pala-padat-Jirattu. Poems, several of them in very elaborate metres,

ABD al-MAJID-

-ACADEMIES

upon worthies and doctrinal topics of the Mu- hammadan Church.] vol. i. pp. xxxiv. 376 ; 1 plate. 0^63T&sr ^ih-xik. [Madras, 1896.] 8°.

14173. b. 36.

'ABD al-MAJID, of Vdlore. ^^ Jl e^U^ ^ u^ ^ovL^l M [Talkin fi muhimmat al-dm. A catechism of religious instruction for Muham- madan children. Translated from the Hindu- stani.] pp. iv. 132, lith. f^\j^ irri [Madrax, 1904.] 8°. 14173. b. 27.(1.)

'ABD al-RAHMAN, 'Araht. [Panegyric] See Pavani Pdlavae. ©cPo^ ^u^pQ,LDir6srpt9^- iF^^LD. r'Abd al-Rahman 'Arabi satakam.] [1895.] 8°. 14173. b. 26.

'ABD al-KAHMAN, Nelliguppam. See Muhammad ibn Muhammad, al-Ohazzdll. SlSiuitQiu etv^^^- ^. [Kimiya i sa'adat. Translated by 'Abd al- RaKman.] 1906, etc. 8°. 14173. b. 10.

'ABD al-WAHHAB, called Bandau. See Bandah.

'ABD al-WAHHAB ibn 'ABD al-KADIE. See 'Abd al-KADiE, I.V. ^ff^iBQpaLDm^ ^iTjmrs^S^- ^jrih. [Eatna - Muhammad - karana - charitram. Edited by 'Abd al-Wahhab.] [1882.] 8°.

14173. b. 19.

'ABD al-WAHHAB ibn MUHAMMAD HADI, al- Aturl. ej'o,^'^^ ^Jc cijl_ji_Jl^J^l [Asrar al-salawat 'ala khair al-bariyat. A treatise on prayer for Muhammad.] pp. xxiv. 424, lith. ^\jS^, iril [Madras, 1901.] 12°. 14173. a. 3.

ABRAHAM (B.). See Diognetus. ^QiuiriQm^ eTmueuQr)i(^ <ST(ip^esr Bq^uia. The Epistle to Diognetus. A translation by B. Abraham. 1893. go. 14170. c. 24.(8.)

ABRAHAM (Isaac), [ii/e.] See Panditak' (T. B.). The life of ... I. Abraham, etc. 1906. 12°.

14170. bbb. 11.

ABU al-HASAN, al-Shazill. See 'Au ibn 'Abd Allah (Abu al-HASAs).

ACADEMIES, etc.

Geemant.

Dentscbe Morgenlaendiscbe Gesellscbaft.

Zeitschrift, etc. Leipzig, 184f), etc. 8°. Ac. 8815.'2. In progress.

ACADEMIES, etc.

London. Oriental Translation Fund of Great Britain and

Ireland. Miscellaneous translations from Oriental lan- guages. Vol. i. [Including the Sahadevan-sastram and Vetala-kathai.] iondon, 1831. 8°. 14003. d. 5.

Madeas. Sennai - sen- damir-nrai- sangham. University of Madras. Exhaustive notes on the Matriculation Tamil text for 1900 ... by the Chennai Sendamilurai Sangham, etc. 1900. 8°. See below: University of Madras. 14172. bb. 6.(4.)

University of Madras,

See Jaga-rau Mudaliyae. University of Madras. The Tamil Text Examiner for the Matriculation Examination, 1898. 1898. 8°. 14172. b. 16.(2.)

See Meuga-dasa Svami. University of Madras. F.A. Examination— 1903. Pulawar Puranam, etc. 1901. 8°. 14172. bb. 3.(4.)

See RuDKA-KANNANAK. University of Madras. B.A. Examination of 1906 . . . Pattinappalai, etc. 1906. 8°. 14172. b. 37.(2.)

See Selva-kesava-eata Mudaliyae, T. Tiruvallu- var, etc. (University of Madras. First Examina- tion in Arts— 1905. Tamil prose, etc.) 1904. 12°. 14171. d. 2.

The Nalavenba and Nanmanikadigai, with . . . notes, &c., for the use of Matriculation Examina- tion, 1879. By C. Rajagopala Pillai, etc. 1879. 12°. See PuGAUENDi. 14172. a. 22.

Notes on the Tamil text for the Matriculation Examination of 1888. Bharata Venba [anno- tated] by . . . T. E. Srinivasa Raghavacharyar . . . Pazhamozhi, &c. [annotated] by K. Srinivasa- raghavacharyar. (' Kalatarangini ' Supplement Series. No. 2.) 6 pts. Madras, 1888. 12°.

14172. a. 41.

The University of Madras. The First in Arts Examination— 1892. The Tamil text, poetry, with copious notes by the late C. Rajagopaul Pillai . . . and ... P. Vasudeva Mudelliar. [Comprising Ativira-rama Pandiyan's Kiirma- puranam, bk. 12, his Tiru-karuvai-kali-turai,

ACADEMIES

ACADEMIES

and Villiputturar's Malia-bliarataiDj §alya-parvam, with cornmontary.] pp. ii. 12, 328, 60. Madras, 1891. 8°. 14172. bb. 4.

Copious notes on the Tamil text-book for the Matriculation Examination, 1898 [viz. (1) Puga- jendi's Nala-ven-ba, Kali-dodar-kandam, (2) Pan- cha-tantram ii., (3) Jayau-goiidan's Kalingattu- paraiii, Rilja-paramparyam and Avataram, (4) Perun-devanar's Bhara*am, Udjoga-parvam, (5) Tamil-English glossary to Hitopadesam i.,with the original texts of nos. 1 to 5 in Tamil and English], by Vithvan P. Krishnasawmy Mudaliyar. pp. 120, 72, 18. Madras, 1898. 8". 14172. b. 16.(1.)

^soir&J^-sQsviro'SssnLiesur. (F.A. Tamil Text

1899. Full notes on Lilavati-Sulochana, etc.) 1898. 8°. See Rama-sami Aiyahgae, Sarulckai.

14172. bb. 6.(1.)

University of Madras. F.A. Examination 1900. Tamil poetry — the prescribed portions in Naladyar and Bharatam ; and explanatory notes . . . By C. M. Swaminatha Iyer. 1899. 8°. See Nal- ADiTAB. 14172. b. 37.

The Tamil text for the Matriculation Examina- tion of the University of Madras, December, 1900. [Comprising Perun-devanar's Bharatam, Udyoga- parvam ; part of the Arattu-pal of Pandi-turai Devar's Pan-niit-tirattu; and portions of the prose Ramayanam and Damodaram Pillai'sGhiila-mani.] pp. 70, Madras, 1899. 8'. 14172. bb. 6.(7.)

University of Madras. Matriculation Examina- tion, 1900. Copious notes on the Tamil text- book [viz. Perun-devanar's Bharatam, Pandi-turai Devar's Pan-niit-tirattu, Ramayanam, and Chiila- mani, with vocabularies.] By Vithvan P. Krish- nasawmy Mudaliar. [With the Tamil texts and English translations by the latter and V. Ven- kata-srinivasan.] pp. 140, 16, 4, 27. Madras,

1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(2.)

Copious annotations on the Matriculation Tamil text for 1900 [soil. Perun-devanar's Bharatam, Pandi-turai Devar's Pan-nut-tirattu, Ramayanam, and Chiila-mani] by V. M. Satakoparamanuja- chariar . . . and S. Krishnamachariar . . , With a complete English translation by T. B. Venkata- chariar. pp. ii. 108, 92, 44. Madras, 1900. 8°.

14172. bb. 6.(3.)

ACADEMIES, etc.

Madras (eontinued) . University of Madras (continued).

University of Madras. Exhaustive notes on the Matriculation Tamil text for 1900 [viz. the Udyoga-parvam of Perun-devanar's Bharatam, Pan-niit-tirattu, and Ramayanam]. With . . . explanations and hints on prosody and rhetoric, &c., &c., by the Chennai Sendamilnrai Sangham, with complete English translation [of the above texts and the Chiila-mani] by T. R. Ramanatha Aiyar. pp. 4, 119, 69. [Madras,] 1900. 8°.

14172. bb. 6.(4.)

University of Madras. F.A. Examination of 1901. Tamil poetry, containing Bharatham and Naladiyar, with copious annotations and notes on Alvargal Charitram and Chulamani, by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar . . . and S. Krishnam- achariar . . . Also comprising an English transla- tion of Naladiyar by an experienced graduate, pp. 212, 52, 42, 6, 31, 5. Madras, 1900. 8°.

14172. bb. 6.(5.)

The Chiila-mani is wanting in thit edition.

University of Madras. B.A. Examination of 1901, Dec. A Tamil text-book, part 1, contain- ing Thirukkural [stanzas 701-800, with commen- tary based on that of Parimel-aragar], Kanda- puranam [in the version of Kachiy-appar], and Surpanakaippatalam of Kambaramayanam, with copious annotations and notes on [Saminath'- aiyar's] Buddhacharitram, by V. M. Satakopara- manujachariar . . . and S. Krishnamachariar. Madras, 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(6.)

Each part is separately paginated.

University of Madras. F.A. Examination of 1903. Full notes on Pulavar Puranam, Bhojn Raja Charitram, and Bhartruhari, by V. M. Satako- paramanujachariar . . . and S. Krishnamachariar . . . with an English translation of Naladiyar [xvi.-xx.]. pp. 50, 53. Madras, 1903. 8°.

14172. hh. 19. University of Madras. B.A. Degree Examina- tion 1905. Purapporul Venbamalai, etc. 1905. 8". See AiTANAU-iDANAB. 14172. bb. 21.(1.)

University of Madras. B.A. Examination of 1906. Jivakachintamani, etc. 1905. 8°. See Tieh- TAKKA DIVAE. 14171. bb. 21 (2.)

ACADEMIES-

-ADIY-APPANAE

8

ACADEMIES, etc.

Mad0ra.

Q<ri^SL8i^. [Sen-damir. A monthly journal of literature ami science, published by the Tamir- sangham of Madura. Edited by R. Raghav'- aiyangar.] HJadura, 1902, etc. 8°. 14172. i. 1. In progress.

[" Sen-damir " supplement, comprising works

published in the " Sen-damir," with separate

pagination.] 1902, etc. 14172. i. 1*.

In progress,

Paris.

Bibliotheque Nationale.

Manuscrits tamouls. [Proof sheets of a catalogue of the Tamil MSS. in the Bibliotheque Nationale, compiled by E.H. J.Vinson.] fif. 49. [Paris, 1880?] Fol. 14172. k. 1.

fccole Speciale des Langues Orientales Vivantes. Melanges Orientaux. Textes et traductions pub- lies par les professeurs de I'ficole Speciale des Langaes Orientales Vivantes i I'occasion du Sixieme Congres International des Orientalistes r^uni 4 Leyde, Septembre 1883. (*Publications de I'Ecole des Langues Orientales Vivantes, ii° serie — volume ix.) pp. Iv. 577, i.; 6 plates. Paris, 1883. 8°. 14003. i. 16.

Nouveaux Melanges Orientaux. Memoires, textes et traductions publics par les professeurs de I'ficole Speciale des Langues Orientales Vivantes a I'occasion du septieme Congres International des Orientalistes reuni a Vienne, Septembre, 1886. (♦Publications de I'ficole des Langues Orientales Vivantes, ii* s^rie — volume xix.) pp. xiv. 598, i.; 5 plates. Paris, 1886. 8°. 14003. i. 18.

Recueil de Textes et de Traductions, public par les professeurs de I'ficole des Langues Orientales Vivantes k I'occasion du viii' Congrds Inter- national des Orientalistes tenu 4 Stockholm en 1889. 2 vols. Paris, 1889. 8°. 14003. i. 23.

Ananda-eanqa Pillai. Les Fran9ais dans I'lnde. Dupleix et Labourdonnais. Extraits du jourual d'Anandarangappoull^, courtier de la Compagnie Fran9aise des Indes, 1736-1748. Traduits du tamoul par Julien Vinson. (*Publications de

r^cole des Langues Orientales Vivantes, iii' g^rie — volume xv.) pp. i- Ixxix. 339. Paris, 1894. 8°. 14003. i. 32.

ACHALAHBIKAI AMMAL, daughter of Irattanai Perumal Aiyar, and KTIRANDAI-VELU PILLAI, Yirupuram Kdtta-perumal. Q weoQ 3" ^Q a m £)i 6uipiEi^ih ^(r^eQeayt-^ir^^eouL^iriTemih. [Tiru- vidaiyur-tala-puranam. A metrical account of the legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Melsevur. Pt. i. by Achalambikai Ammal, pt. ii. by Kurandai- velu Pillai.] pp. viii. ix. 128. 3h.L-Siirir [Kudalur,] 1899. 8°. 14170. ee, 61.

ACHAIT PILLAI, Nayanar, son of Periyav-nchan Pi\lai. o o o 55io §^^7v°sl> [Mukta-bhog avail. A treatise upon the Vaishnava doctrine of salvation. Edited by P. Anantacharya Svami.] pp. 24. Conjeeveram, 1901. 12°. 14170. d. 46.(3.)

ADI-CHUVADI. .s/,^ ■3' a su tf. . [Adi-chuvadi. A first Tamil reader, for the use of Catholic schools.] pp.44. Lj^eiasu ^jfjrra^'iDa^ [Pondicherry,l844!.'\ 12°. 14172. h. 10.

[Another copy of the same edition, bound

up with Beschius' Paramartha-guruvin kathai and other extracts, in a wrapper dated 1862.] pp. 91. Lj^sFten ^j}jirr<XrQ- [Pondicherry, 1862.] 12°.

14172. h. 58.(3.) ADI-MULA MUDALIYAR, Tirukarultunram. See AuVAiTAR. — Supposititious Works. o o o p^a- (g/Dsrr^svLD. [Tiru-kural-mulam. Edited by Adi-miila.] [1882.] 16°. 14172. a. 10.(3.)

See Tatumakavar. ^irtLju^iresr aKsuinB-

asrr. . . ^QFuuin—pfSinL®, [Tiru-padat-tirattu. Edited by Adi-mula.] 1885. 8°. 14172. b. 32.

ADI-NARAYAN'-AIYA, Y.B. s^ssnnQ^^evn SssF, [Jana-manoUasini.] ... A funny farce in five and one acts. A merry and cheerful companion to a railway traveller. By V. B. Audinarayaniali. pp. 98. Madras, 1896. 8°. 14170. 1. 32.(3.)

ADIY-APPANAR, Kalandai. ° ° o ^QF)iseniru- LjjrireianLD. [Tirukalar-puranam. The sacred legends of the Saiva sanctuary of Tirukalar. Edited with introduction by Pinnattiir A. Nara- yana-sami Aiyar.] pp. 30, 74, 12. (^LDuQ^iresarLD [Kurrthahonam,'] 1902. 12°. 14170. ee. 55.

ADIYARKKU-NALLAR-

-AGASTYAR

10

ADIYARKKU - NALLAR. See Ilan-gov-adigal. o o o S^sauu^minr y^ [Silapp'-adhikaram. With commentary by Adiyarkku-nallar.] 1892. 8°.

14172. d. 13.

ADLEY (William). See Negro. The Negro Servant, etc. [Translated by W. Adley.] 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(34.)

The Pearl of Great Price . . . ^sarnQp^^i.

[A Christian tract. Second edition.] pp. 8. Jaffna, 1843. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(7*.)

ADVAITANANDA. See Badabatana. The Brahma Sutra Artha Deepika, or The Brahma Sutras . . . with . , . extracts from the glossaries of . . . Brahma- vidyabharana, etc. 1904, etc. 4°. 14170. fff. 5.

AESOP. Aesop's Fables, containing instructive morals, translated into Tamil by A. Therooven- gada Pillay [together with the English text] . . . and revised by C. Rajah Soobboroya Moodeliar {*<sEtl(S)«««n^a6Tr). pp. ii. ii. iii. iii. 260. Madras, 1853. 8°. 14170. k. 32.

AGAMAS. See Sabha-pati Yogi. ° ° ° <raa)/r- sld^^IjtlLQ. [Sakalagama-tirattu. Acompendium of Agamik teaching.] 1894. 16°. 14170. d. 14.

u^LD^ (S(Oite\iiraLDiSi\)!rir emimiir^Ui. [Sa-

kalagama-sara-sangraham. A Sanskrit digest of the Agamas in their bearing upon everyday ritual. Edited with Tamil introduction by K. Shanmukha-sundara Mudaliyar. Second edition.] pp. xlviii. 148. Qs'esT^ssr ^irireuifl [Madras, 1900.] 8°, 14033. aa. 11.

u^LD^ a IT l8 SITS LB La ^ [Kamikagamam.

In Sanskrit. With Tamil commentary and gloss- ary to every verse of the first volume.] 2 vols. Qa=ssr2ssT eQsiruiia — sfl^/r/fl [Madras, 1898-1899.] 4°. 14033. d. 23.

In progress ? Vol. i. has two title-pages ; the first slates that the ■printing was begun Nov. 1888 and ended Dec. 1898, while the second is dated Dec. 1889.

u^LD^ u,iT<su^rrir(^3)mLDLCi Qpeoiii. (*a-^^jr

sir !r(^sLDLn.) [Karanagamam. In Sanskrit. Edited with Tamil introduction etc. by K. Shan- mukha-sundara Mudaliyar.] 2 vols. Qa'^Sssr eQ^iriB—ueoej [Maidras, 1900-1902.] 8°.

14033. aa. 8.

o o o Queirei^SajrfriBLCiUi ^jreSL—ts-emsiLji^ssr

[Paushkaragamam. An upagama of the Para- mesvara, the 26th of the Saiva agamas. 8 chap-

ters in Sanskrit, with Tamil word-for-word inter- pretation and commentary by K. Shanmukha- sundara Mudaliyar.] pp. xviii. 780. Q^iirSsiiT eSiQT,^ [Madras, 1890.] 12°. 14028. b. 65.

AGAPPEY SIDDHAB. j^s,uanuW^^iruiTi-&}. [Padal. Saiva verses.] pp.12. See Siddhakoal. 0 00 QuiBiUi^fresriCosireneu [Periya-nana-kovai.] 1899. 12°. 14170. ee. 33.

pt. i., pp. 68-80. 1906. 12°.

14170. dd. 12.

AGASTYAR. [For the Pura-porul-ven-ba-malai, containing stanzas exemplifying the rules of poetical composition laid down in the Porul-pann'- iru-patalam ascribed to Agastyar's disciples:] See Aitanar-idanar.

[For the various poems or nanam under

the name of Agastyar contained in the Periya- nana-kovai :] See SiDDHAROAIi.

[For editions of the Devaram in the

recension ascribed to Agastyar.] See Tieu-mubai.

o 0 o juaerv^iULDirnpesfleuir ^(r^euiriumeoirm-

^(meifliu LJ(g5^<sB/r ffl9uj/B«srflffi) . . . eu it ^ ■s rr sS lu to .3/,ti9snh. {*(^irssTsiTsQiULCi .^u9jrm, i^jressrsireS- lutii ^u9jrih, etc.) [Vata-kavyam, Nana-kavyam, Purana-kavyam, Lakshana-kavyam, and Mantriya- kavyam. Five poems ascribed to Agastyar, each containing about 1000 stanzas, on theosophy,Yoga, Saiva doctrine, pseudo-philosophy, pseudo-science, etc. Edited by K. V. Kanda-sami Mudaliyar.] 5 vols. Q.3"5sr8ssr s^^i,® [Madra-i, 1895]-1903. 8°. 14170. e. 70-74.

000 iBir^siremi^ euuS^^iusirsQiuih ^o-tir.

[Nalu-kanda-vaidya-kiivyam. A treatise on medicine in 4 books (1200 verses), ascribed to Agastyar. Edited by K. V. N. Aiya-sami Mu- daliyar and Kanda-sami Mudaliyar.] pp. 8, 192. Qs^m^ [Madras,^ 1896. 8°. 14170. i. 48.

o o o euu9^QiujrspBssr3'3r(r^sau> iK.3hlD.

[Vaidya-ratna-surukkam. An abridgment, in 360 verses, of the Vaidya-ratnam, a treatise on medi- cine, attributed to Agastyar. Edited by T. Aru- muga Svami.] pp. iv. 60. tBaioir^ [Madras, ] 879 ] 8°. 14172. c. 20.

o o o eurr^sireQuJ^ ^pei^QsurmirSiiu euir^-

Q<rerrLStuui, ^z-irr. [Vata-sanrayam. An intro- duction in 1200 stanzas to the Vata-kavyam,which

11

AGATTIYAR-

-AIYA-SAMI

12

forms one of the five poems ascribed to Agastyar. Edited by K. Aru-muga Naniyar.] pp. iv. 291. O^sk^ [Madras,] 1893. 8°. 14170. e. 52.

AGATTIYAR. See Agasttar.

A6H0BA DEVAR. o o o Qeu^frjressfliu LjjriremLo. [Vedaranya-puranam. The sacred legends of the Saiva shrine at Vedaranyam in Tanjore, in verse. Followed by the Devaram, a series of hymns by Nana-sambandhar, Appar, and Sundara-murtti. Edited with notes by K. Ver Pillai.] pp. vii. 457, 20, i. i. Q.3'<ssT&siui—L-.essrLD [Madras^ 1898. 8°. 14170. e. 65.

AGNES, Saint. ^mQesr&=3i&iT(otflQiue!sru Quiuir- eiiLpikifmia j^SCSesriFaeks^ .ji/LcunrSssr. [Agnes- kanni-ammanai. A Catholic poem on St. Agnes.] pp. 46. luir^uunessTLd {.Joffna^ 1893. 8°.

14170. c. 24,(9.)

AGYANAM. ^iQiurremLD ^ [Agyanam. A tract against paganism, by the Danish Mission- aries.] pp. 64. ^iTiBi^muirt^ ^stik-itl. \_l'ran- quehar, 1733.] 12°. 14170. b. 16,(1).

AHEAM. @oo^ ^mosiTQpeivefSiunLCi. [Ahkam al-siyara. A treatise on Muhammadan fasts. Edited by Muhammad Kamal al-Dln.] pp. 48, i. Q&i^A- [Vellore,] 1905. 8°. 14173. b, 28.(6.)

AHMAD ibn 'ABD al-LATIF, al-Sharji al-Yamani, See Ahmad ibn Ahmad, al-Sharji al-Zabldt.

AHMAD ibn AHMAD, al-Sharji al-Zahidi. li»

. . . yj>ji\ J-^, "Us-;! cij!_j*!'_j SLJlj j5l_jiJ! I__>'J^ t-j'J/, JyeJ!\>jAjl^\ tJL\j\ t_>Ufj jjljoill S-^ ^.^

^1^1 ej'oT ^j^*J! <u'J J'iJI [Al-Fawa'id fi al- salat wa'l- awa'id. A work on prayers and pious charms, translated by 'Uthman ibn Muhammad. Together with several other works on like themes.] pp. xviii. 446, lith. ^IjuuJ! iriv [Bombay, 1880.]

14173. c. 3.

8°

' ° ° ^(5'5ejni

AHMAD ibn KADIE MTTHYIal-DIN.

ei)i^\u&}ikiiBiT nin. S Lpiaeinjr . [Tiru-nadai-variy- alankaram. Muhammadan verses panegyrising Saiyid Ibrahim Auliya.] pp. ii. 8. QarrapLat^ [Colombo,] 1895. 8°. 14173. b. 28.(5.)

AHMAD ibn MUHAMMAD HASAN, al-Matabatani. Jl _yiW' LIjA ^^'XJ! ijd idJb [Durrat al-ma-

fakhir. A compendium of Muhammadan religious instruction.] pp. 64, liih. (.«,-vkK irr. [Colombo, 1893.] 8°. ■ 14173. b. 36.

AHMAD ibn MUHAMMAD ibn SHAIKH TIKA. See Sam Shihab al-DiN. |»1^1I1 j^< [Mazhar al-

alikam. Edited by Saiyid Ahmad.] [1901.] 8°.

14173. b, 27.(3,)

AHOBILACHAKYAB, Vdtsya Rdghava. See Vaea- DACHAETAR, Vatsya Deva-rdja. o o o urrumssr- uirS^ir^Ld t^ [Prapanna-parijatam. Edited with Tamil interpretations and commentary by Ahobil- acharyar.] [1895.] 8°. 14028. d. 55,

'AIDAEUS. See Shah al-HAMiD ibn 'Aidakus.

AIYA-KANNU NAYAKAR, T. Vannikula Vilak- kam. A treatise [in English] on the Vanniya Caste [with copious extracts from Sanskrit and Tamil authorities]. pp. i. 5, 43, 10. Madras, 1891. 8°. 14170. g. 19.

AIYANAR-IDANAR. LjpuOuiTQ^ea Qeuessruir- Ldirdso [Pura-porul-ven-ba-malai. A series of verses exemplifying the poetical treatment of external emotion, based on the Porul-pann'-iru- patalam ascribed to Agastyar's disciples.] See

TaNDAVA-RAYA MUDAHYAR. ^ SV a 3S &S3T ill U (^ .T s ^

[Nan-niil, etc.] pp. 60-119. [1835.] 8°.

14172. e, 3.

0 0 0 LjpuQuiTQK^QeijesuruiruiirSso Qpso-

Qpio S-emmLjLci, [Pura-porul-ven-ba-malai. Edited with preface, glossary, and indices by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.] pp. vi. ix. ii. i. 155, xix. ii. Qa^ekSotsT [Madras, 1895.] 8°. 14172. f. 21.

Extracts from the Tamil ' Purra-porul

Venba-Malai," and the " Purra-nannurru " [in English]. By . . . G. U. Pope. (.Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland for 1899, pp. 225-269.) London, 1899. 8°.

Ac. 8820/3 & 2110. e, f.

University of Madras. B.A. Degree Ex-

amination 1905. Purapporul Venbamalai. The first four padalams [on themes of 4 kinds of warriors' crowns] with ancient commentary and explanatory notes by V. Saminatha Aiyar. pp. 4, 68. Madras, 1905. 8°. 14172. bb. 21,(1)

AIYA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Bengalur A. See Yii- KATAEYA Yajva. s_ 6U <5b (g 633T dE a 633r (SOT) ^ ^ [Toyva- guna-velicham. A prose rendering, by Aiya- sami, of Venkatarya'a Visva-gunadarsa.] 1906. 8°. 14171. e. 13,

13

AIYA-SAMI-

-AMBALA-VANA

U

AIYA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Kumhhamangalam V. N. See Agasttaii. o o o mir^&iremL- eiiti9^^Quj- sireQiuih ^S-itr. [Nalu-kanda-vaidya-kavyam. Edited by Aiya-sami.] 1896. 8°. 14170. i. 48.

AIYA-SAMI PILLAI. See Matan. ° <> ° &puj^- Qetieir^ih loSsh uji^o' rr&v^Qjrm [Manaiy-adi-sas- tram. Collected and enlarged by Eama-krusbna and Aiya-sami.] [1885.] 8°. 14172. c. 30

AIYAVU PILLAI, S., of St. Michael's College, Coimbatore. See Chidambaea Kavi-katar. &^S^- (^L-irubesS iQ^emQ, {f" Oositha Soodamani Ni- gandu/' etc.) [Edited by Aiyavu Pillai.] 1903. 12°. 14172. ee. 10.

AKHILESA PILLAI, TriUnamalai V. See Kaeaisai. ^q^isenireins'ULjinresmLD ^ [Tiru-karaisai-pu- ranam. Edited by Akhilesa.] [1890.] 8°.

14170. e. 38.

ALAKESA-KA.THAI. See Nald-mantei-kathai.

ALALA-SUNDARAM PILLAI, Kdnchi E. See Ka- MAKSHI. afTLdiTSi^ effeoiT iSiruireuLD. [Kamakshi- lila-prabhavam. Translated by Alala-sundaram.] 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 20.(2.)

air^Q Qsh^^^sr lciis^s'iB. [Kanchi-

ksbetra-manjari. An account of the cults (chiefly Saiva) of Conjevaram.] pp. xii. 38, 2. Q^resrSssr [Madras,] 1906. 8". 14170. eee. 20.(1.)

ALAYANDAB, Vaishnava writer. See Yamdna-

CHAEYAU.

ALAYANDAB, Virai. °o°(^ire!!reuirSiLi—&jLc>6virfr- Lo/r lussarLn^LSy^^&iQpQpQninLfLD. [Nana-vasittav- amala-ramayanam. A poem on the Vedantic philosophy, freely adapted and abridged from the Sanskrit Y5ga-vasishtha-ramayanam. With commentary by Arunachala Svami and others.] pp. iv. iv. 527. a- rr fi IT IT 6S3T {^Madras, 1851.] 4°.

14170. ££f. 2.

o o o ^iresreiJirSLLi—euLDSOirnLcinuesru) ^

[Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam. With the commentary of Arunachala Svami. Edited by Perai Jega-natha Pillai.] 2 vols. O^eJr^ [Ma- dras,] 1890. 8°. 14172. b. 41.

o o o ^iresr&iirSL-i— euLDevj/rtc/riusareu*^-

esrii). [Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam. A prose summary. Edited by P. Teyva-sikhamani Muda- liyar.] pp. ii. 411. O^-eir^ [Madras,] 1902. 8». 14170. ee. 53.

'ALi ibn 'ABD ALLAH (Abu al-KAaAv) , al-ShdzUi. [Life.] See NuH ibn 'Add al-KADiR, al-Kahirl. [Nafahat al-'anbar.] 14173. o. 10.

'iSJ^\ iijibjJl [Al-Wazlfat al-Shazillyah.

A prayer-book, in Arabic, with a paraphrase in Tamil.] Sea Nuh ibn 'Abd al-KADiB, al-Kdhiri. Jl^^! cij'js^ [Nafahat al-'anbar.] pp. 222-244.

[1902.] 8". 14173. c. 10.

ALMANACKS. See Ephemeeides.

AMADUZZI (Giovanni Ceistopano). Alphabetum Grandonico-malabaricum sive Samscrudonicum. [Compiled from materials supplied by Clemens Peanius.] pp. xxviii. 100 ; 9 plates. Bomae, 1772. 12°. 621. b. 5.(2.)

AMABA-SIMHA. ^jrcr^^m Amarakosa. With Tamil and English explanation of words . . . By K. E. Anantarama Sastri. Srirangam, 1905, etc.

12°. r 14092. a. 30.

In progress.

AMBALA-VANA KAVI-BAYAB. o o o s^^jSiH ^puu&Taiir-a'^iBLa, [Arapalisura-satakam. 100 stanzas in praise of Siva as worshipped in the temple of Arapalisuram on the Chaturagiri.] pp. 62. Madras, 1897. 16°. 14170. d. 48.(1.)

0 0 0 o'^jSiB ^puu&fanT'SFfbm ^ [Ara- palisura-satakam. With paraphrase and notes by K. Rama-sami Nayudu.] pp. 4, 152. (^.ysarSsir [Madras,] 1905. 12°. 14172. a. 56. o 0 o ^puue^ anTff ^{BiB. [Arapalisura- satakam.] pp.61. 1906. See Rama-sami Nayudu, K. ^^s^^iTL-®. [Sataka-tirattu.] pt. i. 1905- 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 10.

AMBALA-VANA NAVALAB, Vattukottai A. See Appaya Dikshitab. t9irui^(i^sssn>^6iiih. [Brah- ma-tarka-stavam. Translated by Ambalarvana.] 1895. 8°. 14170. e. 69.

See Aeava-mud'-achaetae. ^(i^faifiiujv-

LjiriresartJa, [Tiruchuriyar-puranam. Edited by Ambala-vana.] [1901.] 8°. 14170. ee. 56.

See Gan a- PATi Nayudu, Z^. M.S. °°°^eiitT-

Qpas^t^rrsh^iruu^aLb, [Shanmukha-shadaksha- ra-padigam. Edited by Ambala-vana.] 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 45.(3.)

See Gangai-muttu Pillai. mt—mir^&iir^-

^luir^^sstui. [Nata-nadi-vadya-ranjanam. E- dited by Ambala-vana.] 1898. 8°. 14170. i. 58.

15

AMBALA-VANA-

-ANANTACHARYA

IG

AMBALA-VAITA PILLAI, S. See Pekiodical Pub- lications.— Peralc. Q^Q'^iriSiu^irsS. Thajobi- mani. [Edited by Ambala-vana.] [1896]-1897. Fol. 14172. 1. 1.(2.)

AMBIEA-FATI, son of Kamban. o o ° ^LDt9air- u^Qsiremeu [Ambika-pati-kovai. A series of mystical Saiva poems of erotic form. With pre- face by Siva-nana Svarai.] pp. iv. 100. PO" QmevQ&ieQ [TinnevellQ 1899. 8°. 14172. bb. 5.

AMIETA KAVI-RAYAR. ° ° ° mirssstlAsessrLj- esi^^^eo erek^LD ^0^gs)^«(?<B/ri53)6i/, [Oru- durai-kovai, or Nani-kan-pudaittal. 400 stanzas on panegyrical and sentimental themes. Edited, with biography, by K. Rama-sami Nayudu and K. Kuppu-sami Mudaliyar.] pp. viii. 57. Qo'^Sssr [Madras,] 1905. 12°. 14172. a. 55.

Forms no. 3 of the Tamir-kavi-malai.

AMIRTA-SAGARAN'. °°° arrfi&ns QpeVQpih , . . eQ(ir)^^iLjem{nLjLci. [Karikai, or Yapp'-arun-gala- karikai. A metrical compendium of the art of prosody. With the commentary of Guna-sagaran. Edited by K. Veda-giri Mudaliyar.] pp. 103. Q 3^ &IT ear uuiLip-esr^^ eSQfr/r^SQ^^ [Madras, 1851.] 8°. 14172. e. 36.

AMIRTA-VACHAKA DASAR, A. See 'Abd Allah ibn 'Abd al-KARiM. ^emQQrfir jtj^Quirs swa- eueosiffuj emeu^^iu -fiejSitsixi. [Vaidya-sangra- ham. Arranged for singing by Amirta-vachaka Dasar.] [1900.] 8°. 14170. i. 72.

AMMAITI AMMAL. o o o ^jDi^^Q^nreoixus^a^if}. [Arpuda-g51a-manjari. Decorative patterns and pictorial designs for use in girls' schools.] pp. 48, nth. Oa^swSOT [Madras,] 1897. 8°. 14170. i. 61.

AMMUVANAR. Qibiu^&o. [Neydal. Erotic verses.]

See KUDALUE-KIEAE. o o o ^IEI(^£>I,^J^ ld^ [Ain-

guru-nuru.] pp. 33-61. 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 48.

AMURTA-LINGA TAMBIRABT. ^(guK/Sa^^.aeu- LjiriresnTLD. [Tiru-mayilai-tala-puranam. A poem on the legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Mailapur. With commentary by Kanchipuram Sabha-pati Mudaliyar. Edited by Purasai Ashtavadhanam Sabha-pati Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 168, 64 ; 20 plates. O'f&uSssr iBiB^esr [Madras, 189S.] 8°. 14170. e. 60.

ANAIY-AIYAR. See Kavi-kunjaea Bharati.

ANANDA-GIRI. See Badaeatana. The Brahma Sutra Artha Deepika, or The Brahma Sutras . . . with . . . extracts from the glossaries of Ananda- giri, etc. 1904, etc. 4^ 14170. fff. 5.

ANANDA-RANGA PILLAI. Les Fran9ais dans I'Inde. Le Journal d'Anandarangappoulle, 1 736- 1761. (*Par Julien Vinson.) See Academies, etc. — Paris. — JEcole Specials des Langues Orientales Vivantes. Recueil de Textes et de Traductions, etc. torn, i., pp. 335-382. 1889. 8°. 14003.1.23.

Les Francais dans I'Inde. Dupleix et

Labourdonnais. Bxtraits du journal d'Ananda- rangappoulle, courtier de la Compagnie Francaise des Indes, 1736-1748. Traduits du Tamoul par Julien Vinson. 1894. 8°. See Academies, etc. — Paris. — Ecole Speciale des Langues Orientales Vi- vantes. Ananda-eanga Pillai. 14003. i. 32.

The Private Diary of Ananda Ranga Pillai,

Dubash to Joseph Franjois Dupleix ... A record of matters political, historical, social, and personal, from 1736 to 1761. Translated from the Tamil by order of the Government of Madras, and edited by Sir J. Frederick Price . . , assisted by K. Rangachari. Madras, 1904, etc. 8°. 14171. e. 4. In progress.

ANANDA-TIRTHA (Madhvachaetae). See San-

DHTA-VANDANAM. tU^-oirQeu^ etV /S^iU ITBU IB^IBLO ^,

[Sandhya-vandanam, etc. With extracts, in a Tamil translation, from the commentaries of Ananda-tirtha.] 1901. 8°. 14033. aa. 27.

j5ee Upanishads. 00° MirpQptL® s-uiS-

s^^^astr. [Nutt'-ettu Upanishattugal. With extracts from the commentaries of Ananda-tirtha, translated into Tamil.] 1887. 8°. 14010. dd. 2.

ANANTA BHARATI. \jfin^ Qsu^nih^Q^&m es)(Suuisiiut9i!raiTQ&nai Sir^^Sssr. [Vedanta-de- sika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai. Songs in honour of the Vedantist teacher Venkata-natha, called Vedanta-desika. Edited by Perai Jega-natha Pillai.] pp. 81. Q3'!kia>puLL® aff<z0^ [Chen- galpat, 1890.] 8°. 14172. c. 37.

ANANTACHARYA SVAMI, Prativddi-hliayamkara, ofConjevaram. See Achan Pillai. "oo s^^^^ivtsi. [Mukta-bhogavali. Edited by Anantacharya.] 1901. 12°. 14170. d. 46.(3.)

17

ANANTACHAEYA-

-ANTONI-KUTTI

18

ANANTACHARYA SVAMI, Prativdili-bhayamlcara, of Conjevaram (continued). See Nan-jiyar. ° " o W^S5r»;h-o »ii [Atma-vivaham, etc. Edited by Anantachilryar.] 1893. 8°. 14170. ee. 40.

ANANTA-KAMA SASTRI, K.R., of National High School, TrichinopoU. See Ahara-si^ha. ^mt cB^giJ^ ii Amarakosa. With Tamil and Enjjlish explana- tion . . . Bj K. R. Anantarama Sastri. 1905, etc. 12°. 14092. a. 30.

ANANTA VAIDYA-NATHA SIVAN. See Periodical Publications. — Tiruvadi. Qeuui'^s^n^flssis. [Siva-bhakti-chaudrikai. Edited with translations by Ananta Vaidja-natha Sivan.] 1890-1893. 8°.

14033. bb. 35.

ANAVARATA-VINATAKAM PILLAI, -S. See

PoKANAS. — Maisya-fniranam. o « o tnd^<FLi iriresnTLCi. [Matsya-puranain. With introduction by Ana- varata-vinayakam.] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 43.

See Vis.\KHA Peru-mal Aiyar. ^essBuSsvd-

aessTLD. [Aniy-ilakkanam. Edited by Auavarata- vinayakam.] 1906. 12°. 14172. g. 3.(3.)

See ViSAKHA Peru-mal AiTAR. ujiTui9&>a-

•SRsjTii). [Yapp'-ilakkanam. Edited by Anava- rata-vinayakam.] 1906. 12°. 14172. g. 3.(2.)

ANDAL (Supi KopoTTA Nachitar). [For editions of the Tiru-pavai and Tiru-raori of this poetess included in the editions of the whole or parts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham :] See Arvargal. — Ndl-dyiram.

ANDA-PINDA-VYAKHYANAM:. ^6!isrL^^6!isn_ ed lu IT i Si lu ir sar LL . [Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam. A work on physical science, translated into Tamil by " Periya Safijivi-natha Svami," an Italian Catholic missionary to Ceylon in the 18th century. Followed by Ulaga-pramaiia-sastram, a tract by the same on the dimensions of the world, etc. Edited by R. ]N ana-prakiisa-natha Sviimi.] pp. viii. i. 186, 27, ii.; 2 i^lales. Q^a'saesruL—i—efSTta \_Ma- dras,] 1874. 12°. 14170. i. 11.

ANDHAKA-KAVI. See VIra-raohava Modaliyae.

AITDEES PILLAI. jysir&ir ^(ipisi^&} ^uuirifl. [Anuai-arungal oppari. Elegies on the Virgin Mary as Mater Dolorosa. A Catholic tract.] pp. 32. iuiryiuuiressrCa [Jaffna^] 1893. 16°.

14170. a. 57.(3.)

ANGA-MTJTTTT MTJDALIYAE, Kalailur. See Sdka. Sugarnadi Sothidam, etc. [Edited by Ahga- muttu.] 1895. 8°. 14170. i. 36.

^(?jr/rj-^a3r6ua9,s^Sttjj^6^6!)3ni.[Sir6-ratna-

vaidya-bhushanam. A handbook of medicine.] pp. xii. viii. 192. Madras, \Bd&. 8°. 14170.1.44.

AN6A PILLAI, Bhavdni N. qpq^xlju meuir^ &Q&ieinL—, [Mrug'-appa-nava-rasa-siledai. A poem, addressed to V. S. Mrug'-appa Chetti, and illustrating the 9 poetical emotions, followed by Charama-kavigal, epitaphs by Anga Pillai and others upon Kanniy-ammal, wife of the former.] pp. 12, 8. Qs,ii\UQp^^!r [Coimhatove^ 1894. 8°. 14172. b. 44.(4.)

ANGLO-TAMIL READER. A Vade Mecum of all Anglo-Tamil Readers. [With preface by D. E. Kesava-rau.] pp. i. 94. Madras, 1896. 8°.

14172. hh. 12.

AJOTA-MALAI MUDALIYAR, Irani. u^^emrr QeuetssrurrLDirSsi). (Madooray Venba Malei [a series of panegyrical verses,] with certain gram- matical rules bearing on poetry, on P. M. Ma- dooray Pillay, Esq., composed by Ami Anuamalay Moodaliar.) pp. 41. Bangoon, 1891. 8°.

14172. c. 21. ANNA-SAMI AIYAR, Chidambaram. See Chidam- baram. S^Lbuir Lo&ajT^LSiuLh [Chidambara- mahatmyam. Translated by Anna-sauii.] [1897.] 8°. 14170. ee. 11.

ANNA-SAMI PILLAI, A. See Govinda-raju Mu- daliyar, v., and Anna-sami Pillai, A. inQ^irui- lBiu QikiairiTLJU^La. [Mano-ramya-singara-pa- dam.] 1893. 16°. 14172. a. 44.

ANNAVIYAR, Ativ'ira-rdman-pattiriam. u^ mair- uirjT^ ^LDLDrrSssr [Maha-bharata-ammanai. A poetical paraphrase of the Maha-bharatam. Edited by Karundittangudi AshtavadhanamK.Rama-sami Pillai. Vol.ii.,the Yuddha-kandam.] pp. viii. 368. ^©6S)a= [Tanjore,] 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 49.

ANTHONY PILLAY. See Antosi Pillai.

ANTONI-KUTTI ANNAVIYAR. o o o ffi^au^ ■ytouj Sir^^ssTLti. [Kirlstu-samaya-kirttanam. Catholic devotional poems. Edited by T. A. Innasi-tambi.] pp. i. 102. Jaffna, 1891. 8°.

14170. c. 38. C

19

ANTONI-NATHAE-

-APPA-SAMI

20

ANTONI ■ NATHAR. u^^w^Q^at ^re^em

LDjpi^^eoirQiiu ^iTs<si(^tx>L3. [Tarka-kummi. A controversial song for native women, in which Roman Catholic doctrines are stated and defended.] pp. iii. 60. Lj^eneu ^^rtrnh® [Pondicherry, 1865.] 16°. 14170. a. 34.(3.)

ANTONI PILLAI (Thomas). The English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindustani Sonmalai, or An easy way of learning to speak four languages. Com- piled by T. Anthony Pillay, and revised by C. Venkataswamy Naidoo, and Tanjore Samathanum Daniel Pillay, Poet. {*Q^ir6sr u^rrSso.) pp. i. 45. Madras, 1880. 8°. 14172. e. 10.

ANTONIS (F. S., Don John). » o o ^/f^y. ^sbr- etnhLnrrsrr ^qhuu^Se^ . . . iQir^iEis eQiuiri- Stu.Tesr^x (^ldlS. [A Tiummi poem by Don John Antonis founded on a sermon preached by the Rev. C. Bonjean at the church of St. Anne of Talaivillu.] pp. 10. luiTj^uuiremLb [Jaffna,^ 1885. 12°.

14170. b. 34,(2.)

ANTONY (S.), O.lf.J. SeeMuLLER (A.). a^Qsroy- aLDQr^iB^im ema^^dsim. Homoeopathic Guide. Translated ... by Rev. S. Antony. 1892. 12°.

14170. i. 70.(2.)

See MuLLEE (A.). LS&sr3'iTir.f.3'c^as3raiMnf),i-

^ek ema^^Ssm. (*A Guide to . . . Mattei's Electro-Homoeopathic Medicines. Translated . . . by ... S. Antony.) 1892. 12°. 14170. i. 70.(3.)

ANTONY, Saint, j^ira^. ^ ikQ ^ ir eS tu ir ir Quiff&j LfsoLDudv. [Pulambal. Elegies addressed to St. Antony.] pp. 11. luirtpuuiressrLD [Jcr^?ia,] 1893. 12°, 14170. a. 35,(9.)

^iB^,mQfliTsSiuiTn- j:^LaLDirdssr. [Sant'-an-

tdniyar-ammanai. The legends of Saint Anthony, in easy verse.] pp. 56. ujirLpuuiremLn {Jaffnai] 1892. 8°. 14170. c. 24,(5,)

APFAJI. ^jiriuir ^uuirSmen^. [Rayar-appaji- kathai. Tales of the minister Appajl and his king.] See Katha-chintamani. The Kathachin- tdmani, etc. pp. .34-60. 1875. 8°. 14170. k, 27,

^jirtuir j^uuiT^ aes)^. [Rayar-appaji- kathai.] See Purna-lingam Pillai, M.S. Witty Stories, e<c. pp. 33-56. 1897. 12°. 14171. a. 6,(2,)

APPAJi {continued). Kings and Ministers. [Tales of Appajl, in English.] See Robinson (E. J.). Tales and Poems of South India, etc. pp. 320-336. 1885. 8°. 14170. k, 63.

The Tales of Royar Appaji the Prime

Minister. [Translated] by K. R. Sesha Iyer, pp. i. 19. Madras, 1903. 12°. 14171. d. 1.(1.)

APPANA NAYAKKA.R, Karadi-vdvi Eammavdr Kidottunga. Vanasuranatakum. 6u/ri^« j/5/rL_«LD. [A drama on the story of the demon Vanan overthrown by Vishnu. Edited by G. Aruiia- chala Mudaliyar.] pp. vii. 456; 8^)/a<es. Q<3=<ssr2ssr [Madras,] 1890. 8°. 14170. 1. 29.

APPAN SVAMI, Bodddclulryapuram. See Puranas. ^(f^LCiSeCLD&/D'r^L8ujLD. [Tirumalai-mahatmyam. Compiled by Appan.] [1878.] 8°. 14170. e. 2

APPA-PILLAI (James T.). ^l8l^ ^evasaessr ^i9sins . . . Tamil Grammar. Part first. Or- thography : for use in Standard vi. pp. vii. 76. Batticaloa, 1891. 12°. 14172. e, 16,

APPAE, See Tiru-navukk'-aeasu.

APPA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Puduvai. See Yadava- GiRi. o o o s^jjirQeu'^ ■fiB^^ir <3' la S it ^ ^ 2ssr , [Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttanai. Edited by Appa-sami.] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee, 35.(4,)

APPA-SAMI PILLAI, C. Anglo-Tamil Manual, or Phrase Book, based on the plan of Forbes' Hindustani Manual. . . . Compiled, arranged and translated by C. Appasawmy Pillay. Second edition, pp. vi. 218. Madras, 1884. 8".

14172. hh. 10.

Third edition. pp. viii. 244. Madras,

1894. 8°. 14172. hh. 8.

A Translation Guide. Or Exercises in

general English with translations for the use of the Middle School Department (*the Matriculation & Upper Secondary Classes, the candidates for Translation Test, etc.) . . . English and Tamil . . . By C. Appasawmy Pillai. 3 vols. Madras, 1890-

1895. 8°. 14172. h, 61.

Vol. i. (1895) is of the tJiird edition, vol. ii. (1893) i.i of the second ; vol. iii. is an " improved and enlarged edition," and appeared in 1890.

21

APPA-SVAMI-

-AllABlAN

22

APPA-SVAMI PIILAI meuiSjS'9'irjnJa. [Nava- Jiltii-sttriuii. A civtecliistn of Vedantic philosophy.] pp. iv. 80. S^^ir^Sii^ [Madras, 1859.] 8°.

14170. e. 16.

— msuiS^^innh. [Nava-Dlta-siiram. Edited

by K. Vadi-velu Chetti.] pp. 2, i. i. 149. Os^iirPesr [Madrax,] 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 87.

APPA-TURAI PILIAI, M. ldq^^i^ ^ib^rr^. [Marud'-adi-antiidi. A hundred quatrains in honour of Siva.] pp.16. ajirj^uuiressTLa eQSlir^ [Jaffna, 1891.] 12°. 14172. a. 45.(1.)

APPAVTT CHETTI, Pallavapuram. See Soma-sun- DAUA Nayakak. Q^^irimir^iBirmirLo. [Siddhanta- ratnakiiram. Edited by Appavu.] 1906, etc. 8°. 14170. eee, 14.

APPAVU MUDALIYAR, MudicJiur. See Arvaegal.— Nal-iiyiram. — Tiru-vdy-morl. o => o ^qf^euirujQubn ifi }^^ [Tiru-vay-mori. With commentary. Edited by Appavu.] [1859.] 8°. 14172. c. 18.

APPAVU PILLAI, Pamban. See Kumara-guku-

DASA SVAMI.

APPAVU PILLAI, Boolcseller, of Trichinopoli. See Pl'Garendi. o o o ^ i9 La(ssT eisr &sr aiB^iflL£>irSe\) [A- biniannan-sundari-malai. Edited by Appavu.] 1884. 8°. 14172. b. 29.

APPAVU PILLAI, Tirusirainiram Tirumalai (Mct-

TU-SAMI PiI.LAI) . ooo S^^ J IT lElSleSed^T ^ LD [Chi-

trangi-vilasam. A comedy on the story of the marriage of the prince Chitrangau. Edited by Tayumana Mudaliyar.] pp. iii. 168. Oa-^rSssr [Madras,] 1886. 8°. 14170. 1. 19.

tB^Q&srpI ^^^luurre^ jtj iB ^r 3= li ^ ir sQ &> a -

■if in. [Nan-neri-satya-bhasha-harischandra-vila- sam. A drama, founded on the legend of Harischandra. Edited by P. Kalyana-sundara Mudaliyar. Second edition.] pp. iii. xiii. ii. vi. xxvi. 572 ; 20 plates. Qs=sir&gr [Madras,] 1890. 8°. • 14170. 1. 23.

,^^63r ueij(oLpm^ifl^uir. [Nutana-pava-

rendiri-sabha. A drama. Revised by P. Ma- silamani Mudaliyar.] pp. 84; 4-plates. Q'S^mSsur [Madras,] 1893. 8°. 14170. 1. 39.

APPAYA DIKSHITAR, son of Ranga-rdja. iSj m- ^(^ia&v^tsyLct. [Brahma-tarka-stavam. A Saiva theological poem with prose commentary. Trans-

lated from the Sanskrit by V. A. Arabala-vana Navaiar.] pp. ii. iv. 108. Tinnevelly, 1895. 8°.

14170. e. 69. (^aueouj/r/B/B^ii). [Kuvalayanandam. A

treatise on the art of rhetoric. Translated from the Sanskrit, in verse and prose, by Sankara- narayana Siistri of Ettayapuram and Mugavur Minakshi-sundara Kavi-rayar, and published under the superintendence of Tirumalai Icham- badi Sriuivasacharyar and Anur Singiira-velu Mudaliyar.] pp. 5, viii. 291, v. Q3=&st?,sst [Ma- dras,] 1895. 8°. 14170. i. 40.

APPAYA DIKSHITAR, Pattamadai. eojircs>Oe^fr- ^jS [Bala-bodhinl. A Tamil treatise in 6 books, in catechetical form, with Sanskrit quotations, forming a digest of Advaita-Vedantam teachings.] pp. 128, i. t/uirc^6iJin^ei.j-'Pr [TinneveUi,] 1897. 8°. 14048. cc. 14.

AP-PILLAI, disciple of Arngiya-manavdla Peru- mal. 6>ifrL^^Sl(rF,/BrrLCiLb. [Vari-tiru-namam. A Tengalai Vaishnava devotional poem, including praises of the heads of the Church.] pp. 11. See Aragiya-makavala Peru-mal. \j^ . . . S-uQ^^- u ^^sjtloit'^ y^ [Upadesa - ratna - malai, etc.] [1836.] 8°. 14172. b. 3.

etJirifi^^Q^iBn mLD. [Vari-tiru-namam.]

See Arvargal. — Nal-iiyiram. — Selections, o o o /g. ^ajir^etvis^irmih ^ [Nityanusandhiinam.] pp. 122-133. 1886. 8°. 14170. ee. 14.

©i&^jl^^i sn [Vari-tiru-namam, with Tiru-

uakshatra-slokarigal.] See Arvargal. — Nal-ayi- ram. — Selections, o <> o p-s^§,to^o-qr»^sSM »ii [Ni- tyanusandhanam.] pp. 681-717. 1906. 8°.

14170. eee. 21.

APPU MUDALIYAR, S.G. (Govinda-svami Mdda- liyak), of Chinladripet. See Hari. [J^^iBmirLn- sivCo^tr^Qsruuir ^ [Hari-naraa-stotram, etc. Edited by Appu.] 1887. 8°. [Tukdrdm-svamigal- charitram.] 14170. ee. 34.

ARABIAN NIGHTS. See 'Aud al-KXDiR ibn Mu- hammad Muhyi al-DiN. Jl j>/k^' Ji [Path al-

samad. The story of Tawaddud. Adapted from the Arabian Nights.] [1902.] 8°. 14170. k. 4.

Arabian History. Thousand Nights . . .

.^airi^s Sisirt^. [Arabi-kathai. A translation of the Arabian Nights' Entertainments, based upon

23

AE AG AR- ACH ARY AE-

-ARAG I YA-MANAVALA

24

the edition published by Sokka-linga Mudaliyar, and revised by Aru-muga Desikar.] 3 vols. [Madras,] 1888. 8°. 14171. a. 41.

uio-is^ ^(3\k^ LJsstr<x san^. [Pakka-

kathai. The stories of the hunchback, the broker, the Bagdad merchant, the Jewish doctor, the tailor, and the barber and his brothers, forming Nights xxiv.-xxxii. ] pp. 144. Qs^m'Sssr [Ifa- dras;\ 1906. 8^ 14171. e. 12.

ARAGAR-ACHARYAE, S., of Nahalnagar,Dindigal.

eSsn fi,siiQF)S^^-^pQ)S'U s3Q!SS)^i(9^u:iLS. [Vi- noda-kummi. A kummi poem disproving current prognostications of evil for the year Vikari, A.D. 1899-1900.] pp. 12. ^,eisTQis.&> [Dindi- gal,] 1900. 8^ 14172. b. 44.(7.)

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA-DASAE. See Pillai Fmv-

MAL AlYANGAE.

AEAQIYA-MANAVALA MA-MTINI. See Aragita-

MANAVALA PeEU-MAL.

ARAGIYA-MAXAVALA PEETJ-MAL, called Mana- VALA Ma-muni, Peeiya-jiyak, and Ranga-nathan. See Arvaeoal. — Nal-ayiram. — lyar-pd. °° ° ^irrr- Lcir^'f .^ppm^iT^. [Ramanuja-nutt'-antiidi. With commentary by Periya-jiyar.] [1905.] 8°.

14170. ee. 6.(6.)

See Aevaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — Mudal-dyi-

ram. ° " ° apfi^eoitiQa ia ^^ [Mudal-ayiram. With commentaries by Periya-jiyar, etc.] 1880-1885. 8°. 14170. f. 9.

o o o sS««Jir»a»8' sii [Mudal-ayiram.

Another edition of the preceding, in Telugu characters.] 1881 -[1886.] 8°. 14170. f. 8.

See GOPALA-KEDSHNA PiLLAI, T. ^■flTITaj

^(^i^fiiua^iraa^iiiiirpjrjLCi. [Acharya-hrudaya-siira- sangraham. A digest of Aragiya-manavalar's commentary Acharya-hrudayam on the Tiru-vay- mofi.] 1892. 8°. 14170. e. 61.

See PiLLAI LOKACHAEYAE. ooo Qf>(Lp3i^-a-

iLiuif, ^ [Muraukshu-padi. With the commentary Tiru-mantrarthani by Periya-jiyar.] 1889. 8°.

14170. f. 17.

See PiLLAI LoKACHAEYAE. ooc Qj:,npd}hp=-a-

i^i-"9- Hk, [Mumukshu-padi. With the Tiru-man- trartham of Periya-jiyar.] 1890. 8°. 14170. f. 18.

ARAGHYA-MANAVALA PEEU-MAL, called. Mana- VALA Ma-muni, Periya-jIyae, and Ranga-nathan (^continued;. See Pillai Lokachakyae. Mumu- kshuppadi, etc. [With Periya-jiyar's commentary.] 1905, etc. 8°. [Visishtddvaitin.]

14170. eee. 11. (vol. 1, &o.)

See Pillai Lokachaeyae. (^i^'^^^'^i^j-

[Tattva-trayam. With commentary by Aragiya- manavalar.] [1875.] 8°. 14170. f. 24.

See Pillai Lokachaeyae.

?3JJ-cP(5' ^,S)j?^ir-'-5-"^3^J^§.5" . . . «J_S§^^,cisbS S II [Tattva-trayam. With commentary of Aragiya- manavalar.] [1904.] 8°. 14170. ff. 11.

See Pillai Lokachaeyae. ^ . . . ^6H-SUr<

ec-as^sssr 1^ [Vachana-bhushanam. With com- mentary by Aragiya-manavalar.] 1879. 8°.

14172. b. 10.

See Venkata-eanga Ramanuja-dasar. \-J^

LdibLDsstsreuirsvLDirQpS'Xffn^QQ^eu/s^n'^. [Manavala- ma-munigal-tiruv-antadi. A poem on Aragiya- manavalar.] [1869.] 8°. 14172. b. 23.(2.)

fjf

.uQ^:f!r^,^ssrLDir2so. ^QheiKTih-

[Upadesa-ratna-malai, Tiru-vay-mori-nutt'-an- tadi, and Artti-prabandham. Three Vaishnava poems by Aragiya-manavala Poru-mal. Followed by the Kanninun Siru-tambu of Koyil Kaudadaiy An nan, the Srisaila-vaibhavam of Para-vadi-kesari, the Amalan-adi-piran SrI-padadi-kesa-malai of Prativadi-bhayankara Annan, the Sampradaya- chandrikai of Ap-pillar, and the Vari-tiru-uamam of Ap-pillai, a series of short devotional poems by disciples of Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal, and by the Tiru-nakshatra-mudaliyavaigalin Vivaram and Tiru-mudiy-adaivu, tracts on the chronology of the heads of the Vaishnava church. Edited by Tirumalai Ichambadi Srinivasa Eiighavacharyar.] 7 pts. ^mQp® [Madras, 1836.] 8°. 14172. b. 3.

L^,^ppiB^ir^, .^ir^^uiruiB^LCi etc.) [Upadesa- ratna-malai, Tiru-vay-mori-niitt'-antadi, Artti- prabandham, and Nana-sara-slokangal. Vaishnava theological and devotional poems, the last being a Sanskrit paraphrase of Arul-ala Peru-mal's

25

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA-

-ARIYAN

2G

Nfina-saram.] See Arvaroal. — Nal-ayiram. — Se- lections. o°o iQ^tuir^anim^irisLb t^ [Nityanusan- dhanam.] pp. 72-118. 1886. 8°. 14170. ee. 14.

6S'^'S'yef^sSr«e) (|S«b3r'dE"ax\y9(Sir»p;D7^a etc.)

[Dpadesa-ratna-rnalai, Tiru-vayrmofi-nutt'-auta- di, Artti-prabaudham, and Nana-sai'a-slokangal. With Telugu word-for-word interpretation, para- phrase, e<«.] See Arvauoal. — Nal-ayiram. — Se- lections, o o 0 f)ir°§(Sbf3oTpr'^sSi3 sil [Nityilnusan- dbiuara.] pp. 471-641. 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 21.

u^ . . . [J^aa^irir^^ Ljjrum^^^i(^

uj^u^ih. [Artti-prabandham. A devotional Vaishnava poem. With a pratipadam or explana- tory paraphrase. Edited by Tiruraalai Nallan Chakravartti Krushnam-achiirya Svami.] pp. 36. Q^ssrSsBT [Madras,] 1893. 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(1.)

ooo lu^jTir^eQuit/o^. [Yati-raja-vimsati.

Twenty Sanskrit stanzas in praise of Ramanuja. With a commentary in Tamil by PillaiLokam-jiyar. Edited by Jiyar-sannidhi Tirumalacharyar and Arasanipalai Kandadai Vijaya-raghavacharyar.] pp. 50. ^©(T^susveiS.iG'.ssajifl sj)fj)j.f [TripUcane, 1884.] 12°. 14028. b. 63.(1.)

The Sanskrit text is printed in the Telugu character.

ooo cssbS'cr'aSoS'Q. [Yati-raja-vimsati.

With the Tamil commentary of Pillai Lokam-jfyar and some other devotional verses, Sanskrit and Tamil. Edited with a Telugu literal inter- pretation of the 20 stanzas and epitome of the commentary, by Madabhushi Rilinanujacharyar.] pp. 64. ^Jj^ ^§1? [Madras, 1904.] 8°.

14028. c. 86.

AEAGIYA-MANAVALA RAMANTTJA-JiYAR SVA- MI, Kaiichi Vddi-ltesuri. See Yamdnachabyae. eSeJg^sxnS. [Tattva-bhiishanam. Edited by Aragiya-manavalar.] 1902. 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(2.)

AEAGIYA SOKKA-NATHA PILLAI, Tirunelveli. See Rahatanam. ^iririXiiTUjessTiQsirihLQ. [Ra- mayana-kommi. Edited by Aragiya Sokka-natha.] [1870.] 8°. 14172. a. 25.

AEAGIYA-VARADA MUNI. See Vana-ma-malai Ramanuja-jIyak.

ARAGU-MHTTU PULAVAE. ooo ^jfQu^iuieesurL. QeumiriLf^ <Fjiaui, ^puLjaip, [Mey-kanda- velayudha-satakam and Mey-kanda-tira-pugar. Hymns in glorification of the god Kumara. Edited,

with preface and life of the poet, by G. Sada-^ivam PiHai.] pp. 112. ^<^es>^ <r/r/f«u//? [Tanjore, 1900.] 12°. 14170. d. 66.

AEASA-KtSAEI, of Nallur, Jaffna. See Kalidasa. ^ir(^&jixiL3a'iJa. [Raghu-vamsam. A translation into Tamil verse by Arasa-kesari.] 1887. 8°.

14172. b. 33. AEASAN SHANMUKHANAE, S(h:avand(inur. See

TOL-KAPPIYANAR. Q ^ IT 6\) S fT U l9 lU -9= S^eSBTQpaeQ-

(3^^ ^ [Tol-kappiyam. With commentary styled Shanmukha-vrutti by Arasan-Shanmukha- nar.] 1905, etc. 8°. 14172. e. 43.

AEAV'-AMUD'-ACHAEYAE, Tiruchuriyal. ^Qf)^- aiL^tupLjiTiTismLn, [Tiruchuriyar-puranam. A poem on the Saiva cult of Tiruchuliyal. Edited by Ambala-vana Navalar.] pp. ii. vi. 103. Qs-ssr- esTUL-i—simLn i96V<su [Madras, 1901.] 8°.

14170. ee. 56.

ARDEN (Albert Henry). A Progressive Grammar of Common Tamil. (*A Companion Reader to Arden's Progressive Tamil Grammar, vol. i. The Panchatantra in Tamil, with notes and translation, being volume ii. of Arden Tamil Reader.) 3 vols. London, Madras, 1891-1893. 8=. 12907. c. 38.

AEEEVANUNDUM PILLAY. See Ariv'-anandam Pillai.

AEL See Haei.

AEIEL (E.). See Tircj-vallcvar. Kural . . . fragments traduits . . . [by E. Ariel]. 1848, 1852. 8°. Ac. 8808 (4e serie, torn. 12, 19).

AEISIL-KIEAE. gtiLl-itlb u^^. [Decade viii. Ten poems on the Chera king Perun-cheral Irum- borai.] See Padittu-pattu. o ° o u^p.gi/uu^^ ^ [Padittu-pattu.] pp. 119-137. 1904. 8°.

14172. bb. 14. AEITHMETIC. uiievsessB^ih. An elementary Arithmetic, combining many of the peculiarities of the European and Tamil systems. pp. 179. Jaffna, 1849. 16°. 14172. h. 44.(1.)

AEIV'-ANANDAM PILLAI (John). Laws of Ta- mil Composition. Parti.: Syntax. &iir<3=s ^eoi- sessTLo . . . By John Areevanundum Pillay. pp. i. ii. ii. 185. Madras, 1866. 8°. 14172. h. 78.

AEIYAN, Pseud. Qu^suir^ ^,u sivaitiilc: . . . Bhedavada Tiraskaram. [A digest of texts, chiefly

27

AENDT-

-AEUL-ALA

28

Sanskrit, in defence of monism, with Tamil dis- sertations and explanations, in refutation of the arguments of Sendinath'-aiyar.] pp. ii. 98, ii. Qs^&srPesr [Madras,] 1897. 8°. 14048. cc. 13.

/s^^&ieuir^LD. [Tattva-vadam. Articles

on the Vedantic philosophy, reprinted from Tamil newspapers.] pp. 52. Qa=m^ [Madras^ 1889. 8°. 14170. e. 31.(1.)

Qeu^trikfl^tSstn'S. V^d^nta Deepika. [A

treatise on Yedantic philosophy.] pp. ii. 82. O.F6ir^ [Madras;] 1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 28.(3.)

ABNDT (Johann). Joannis Arndtii . . . Libellus Precum religiosissimarum, dictus Hortulus Para- disiacus . . . Ex germanico in tamulicum conyertit Beniamin Schulzius ((Sj/rsisr ihib^it O^reowi^EJ- airenesTLn) . 4 pts. Halae Magdeburgicae, 1749- 1750. 12°. 14170. bbb. 7.

Pfs. 1 and 2 have distinct title-pages, pagination, and re- giiters. Pts. 3 and 4 have a common title-page and a conti- tiuouB pagination.

Joannis Arndtii . . . de Vero Christianismo

liber primus. Ex germanico in tamulicum con- vertit Beniamin Schulzius ((©j/rssraaBesarigs)^). pp. V. 399. EalcB Magdelmrgicoe, 1751. 8°. 6. 19,737.

ARNOLD (StV Edwin). See Gautama. The story of the life of Buddha ... as depicted by Sir E. Arnold in his ' Light of Asia/ etc. 1897. 12°.

14171. aa. 6. ARNOLD (J. R.),also called Aeunachalam Sada- sivAM PiLLAi. [Life.] See Arnold (S. T.). uf . . . Life of . . . Mr. J. R. Arnold, etc. 1897. 12°.

14171. a. 17.

See Gangeyak. ^3-ffl<fQ3=irmi9a6m(Bl ^

[Uri-chol-nighantu. Edited by J. R. Arnold.] 1889. 12°. 14172. ee. 9.(2.)

@eueo/D QiBtrsikin^. (*Illara Nondy. The

Husband and Wife. A poem on domestic life.) pp. viii. 72. Jaffna, 1887. 16°. 14172. a. 37.

Sir^^i^a-iaSirsLb . . . KeertanaSangraha.

A collection of songs [on Christian religious subjects] composed by J. R. Arnold. pp. 80. Manippay, 1890. 12°. 14170. b. 53.

iBmQssTfSs s^fT ■9=sjSlirsLo. (*Nannery

Kathasangrakam : or A collection of moral tales in Tamil. Second edition.) pp. iv. 328. Jaffna, 1893. 12°. 14171. a. 3.

ARNOLD (J. R.), also called Aeunachalam Sada- siVAM PiLLAi (continued). Pavalar Chariththira Theepakam, or The Galaxy of Tamil Poets {*uireiieoiT ^iB^^Qjr ^uath). pp. viii. 268. Jaffna, 1886. 8°. 14172. b. 25.

^ir^mressT ^^sir^ia. (*A Gompend of

Universal History, with a chronological table of particular events.) pp. xiv. 480. Jaffna, 1858. 12°. 14172. h. 69.

euiresT'TireivwrrLn.

. A Compend of As- tronomy, etc. pp. ii. 71. Jaffna, 1861. 12°.

14172. h. 65.

Qeu&.'i'^ ^iB^n^ . . . Vellai Anthathy, a

poem on Christ intended for Christian schools & children, pp. 16. Manippay, 1890. 12°.

14170. b. 34.(4.)

ARNOLD(Sada-sivamTamb'-aiya). [J^LD^.Q^..:^ir. .^esarevt— .s/,S ifl lu f'r ^ eu it s etrl eisT 9eQiua- ifl^^nus. . . . Life of the late Mr. J. R. Arnold, author, editor, poet, and Tamil scholar. Edited [i.e. composed] by his son, S. T. Arnold, pp. 48 ; 1 plate. Jaffna, 1897. 12°. 14171. a. 17.

AROGYAM PILLAI, Trisirapuram Dhairyam. See

DUEAI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, T. S. Q&J^L^lBlum^lT^.

[Veda-puriy-antadi. EditedbyArogyam.] [1868.] 8°. 14170. c. 32.

AROOLAPPEN. See Aeul-afpan.

ARPUDAM, Saveriyd-huttiy-udaiydr. Lecons faciles de Francais et de Tamoul, suivant la methodede T. Robertson, par Arpoudam ills de Saveriakout- tyodear . . . dijrir^a^ ^iBipu uires^e^iSl&sr eretP- fiiTssi:uiTL^iki<%<sfr. pp. 7, 147. i-j .g,i smeu ^^ji)T®id [Pondicherry, 1850.] 12°. 14172. h. 5.

ARtJDHA-SASTRAM. » o o (^ rr ear uir^i9 say's erssr- ^uLd .3j^^L^<sF IT <stv ^ a in ^ [Ariidha-sastram, or Nana-pradipikai. A Sanskrit astrological treatise, here ascribed to Jaimini. With a Tamil com- mentary by K. Sorna-sastri and V. R. Srinivasa- charyar, entitled Bhava-prakasikai. Edited by V. Krushna Sastri of Devakota.] pp. 2, ii. 144. 0*65r^ ffl9<s/r/fl [Madras, 1899.] 8°.

14053. coc. 27.

ARITL-ALA PERU-MAL EM-BERUMANAR. ©ff-zs- ewirjTQpLn . . . ^^it iBewiTirLroQeo!TaiBS(&^LCs {^uir- QuiUjewirjrLn). [Nana-saram, 40 stanzas on Vai-

29

AEUL-APPAN-

-ARU-MUGA

30

shnava theology, with Sanskrit paraphrase by

Manavala Ma-muni, and Prameya-sarara, a like

work in 10 verses.] SeeARVABOAL. — Nal-ayiram. —

Selections. °oo iS^tuir^stvi^irisui ^ [Nitytlnu-

sandhanam.] pp. 108-120. 1886. 8°. 14170. ee. 14.

Arcordin;/ to tradition, thin writer was originallt/ an Ad- vaita-vadi and known ax Yajiia-murtti, but teas coneerted and instructed by Ramdniija.

^■^i^^^['\^'^<^'P'^^). [Rana-sarara

and Prameya-sarara. With Telugu word-for-word interpretation, paraphrase, e<c.] See Arvargal. — Nal-iiyiram. — Selections, o o o ^ir°^/&rSr'-qr''^,-Sx> s ii [Nityanusandhiinara.] pp. 617-648. 1906. 8°.

14170. eee. 21.

ARTJL-APPAN (John Christian). See Mortimer (F. L.). The Peep of Day. Translated into Tamil, by J. C. Aroolappen, e«c. 1852. 12°. 14170. b. 32.

The Scripture Mirror,or Index of the Bible.

Containing the principal words, alphabetically arranged. 3=^Qtu Qetifli di&kn^s)/^. pp. 258. Madras, 1840. 12°. 14170. b. 25.

AEUL-APPA TS AY ALAR, of Jaffna (Bhu-loka-simha Mudaliyar). ^rrF,'3=Ql^&)&iirsireQiuih. [Tiru- chelvar-kavyam. A biographical poem on the life of Tiru-chelva-rayam, a Roman Catholic devotee. Edited with explanations and paraphrases by N. Tyiiga-raja Pillai.] pp. xiii. 263. oj trynjuiressrixi [/n/«a,] 1896. 8°. 14170. bb. 6.

ARU-MTIGA DESIKAR. gee Arabian Nights. Arabian History, etc. [Revised by Aru-muga.] 1888. 8°. 14171. a. 41.

ABU-MUGAM PILLAI, Adi Puldru-sami. Qs^it- t_3-u i9iruiB^3>La. [Shodasa-prabandham. Sixteen religious poems, chiefly on the Saiva cult.] pp. x. i. v. 261. Q^&sr8ssr [Madras,] 1899. 8°. 14172. b. 5.

ARU-MUGA MUDALIYAR, Ealattur Veda-giri. See Nata-rajar, K. s^ir^sireoiEHBiriTLn. [Jatakalaii- karam. Edited by Aru-muga.] [1867 ?] 8°.

14170. i. 9.

See Pavanandi. i6ssr£Djr&) ^ [Nan-niil.

With commentary. Edited by Aru-muga.] [1875.] 8°. 14172. f. 9.

See Ravanan. a^s&v^jrQp-sj^neuessrssr

**^/® c'^ [Sahasra-mukha-ravanan-kathai, etc. Edited by Aru-muga.] [1 874.] 8°. 14172. b. 24.

ARV-TS.VQA'Sk'SlYAB.fOfMelakaverijKumhakonam. See AcjASTTAR. " o o euir^ , . . Qo'enLSiutJa, ^a_/w. [Vata-saumyam. Edited by Afu-muga.] 189:3. 8°. 14170. e. 62.

ARU-MUGA NAVALAR, of Nallur, Jaffna. See AuvAiYAR. — Two or More Worlcs. o o o .^^^c^i^ ^ [Atti-sudi and Konrai-vendan. With com- mentaries by Aru-muga.] [1893.] 12°. [Bula- pa-t-ham.] 14172. h. 92. (pt. 1.)

See Met-kanda Devar. o o o Qeu(^rreiir-

Quir^ j^ [Siva-nana-bodham. Edited by Aru- muga.] [1885.] 12°. 14170. d. 1.

See S^ANA-SAMBANDHAR. SS) a" tSU O^ lHluQ IB p! .

[Saiva-samaya-ueri. With commentary by Aru- muga.] [1875.] 12°. 14172. a. 14.

See Pavanandi. o o o iB<ssr^iirssr ^ [Nan-

nii]. With commentary of Sankara Namas-sivayar. Edited by Aru-muga.] [1851.] 8°. 14172. f. 2.

[1887.] 8°. [1903.] 8°.

14172. e. 12. 14172. e. 39.

See Pavanandi. iB&ir^nrp'iiresiirta.einsiLjeiDir. [Nan-nul. With commentary. Edited and aug- mented by Aru-muga.] [1880.] 8°. 14172.6.28.

See PuBANAs. — Skanda-puranam. ■sib^- Ljiriretpsnji. [Kanda-puranam. Edited by Aru- muga.] [1809.] 8°. 14170. f. 3.

See Sekkirar. QuifltuL/jrirssajLc, ld^ [Periya-

puranam. A summary by Aru-muga.] [1852.] 8°. 14170. c. 10.

See SUBRAHMANYA DlKSHITAR. o o o tSiT-

QiuirxeQQeusLn ^ [Prayoga-vivekam. Edited by Aru-muga.] [1882.] 8°. 14170. e. 22.

See TiRU-MUBAi. — Two or More Sections.

o o o (S^euirjT^^jTiL®. [Devaram, etc. Edited by Aru-muga.] [1880.] 8°. 14172. b. 8.

[1885.] 8'

14172. b. 35.

See TiRU-VALLUVAR. o°o ^iBi^Coeu^LDirSiu

^(iF,i(^p6isT ^ [Kural. With commentary Edited by Aru-muga.] [1861.] 8°. 14172. d. 7.

[1875.] 8°.

14172. d. 8.

31

ARU-MUGA-

-AEUNACHALA

32

AKU-MUGA NAVALAK, of NaUur, Jaffna {conti- nued). See ToL-KAPPiYANAK. Q ^iT eoan ut9ajLc, ^, [Tol-kappiyam (Soll'-adhikaram.) With commen- tary. Edited by Aru-muga.] [1868.] 8°.

14172. e. 6.

See Uma-pati SivACHAKTAR. Qa,iru9ipLjinr-

emjLo. [Koyir-puranam. With commentary by Ara-muga.] [1868.] 12°. 14170. d. 13.

(See VlRA-MANDALAVAR. r^L-iriHSSI^ iS S^SSST®

t^ [Chiidamarii-nighantu. Edited by Aru-mnga.] [L867.] 8°. 14172. f. 11.

1880. 8°.

[1894.] 8°

14172. 6. 29.

14172. e. 17.

®)6\)ffiffiC!EiT<iFff 0«ai£i. [Ilakkana-churuk-

kam. An abridged grammar.] pp. i. 237. Ocrearsijr- uiLt-633Tm ueu [Madras, 1874.] 12°. 14172. h. 30.

^ m :i fS east eQies)s3 emu.. [Ilakkana-vina-vi-

dai. A catechism of Tamil grammar.] vol. ii. pp. 70. Q.rssreisruL-i—esarLD ilj&i [Madras, 1875.]

16"

14172. h. 34.

ens^eueQ^eQetnL-., [Saiva-vina-vidai. A

catechism of the Saiva religion. Followed by a series of hymns, called Tottira-tirattu.] vol. ii. pp. ii. 193. Q<feke3ruLLu.6issTLCi u-jeu [Madras, 1875.] 16°. 14170. d. 16.

AEU-MTJGA PILLAI, UduppUli C. Siplen}^.3=iJMU- Qu^LD. [Kiristu-samaya-bhedam. A controversial tract against Christianity.] pp. 10. lun LpuuiremrLn eQQirrr^ [Jaffna, 1889.] 16°. 14170. d. 10.(1.)

QmpQsir(i£ etn&jjreunru^fXLa. [Ner-koru-

vairavar-padigam. 10 stanzas to the god Vairavan, as a song for sifters of rice.] pp. 14. oj n ip uu IT <ss3T in eUgiT^ [Jaffna, 1889.] 32°.

14170. d. 10.(3.)

eQsQeQiu jpT6\i ajirecrr^. [Viviliya-niil-

varal-aru. An anti-Christian tract upon the origin of the Bible.] pp. 14. ujirifiuuiresanh eQQirir^ [Jaffna, 1889.] 16°. 14170. d. 10.(2.)

AEU-MTJGA SVAMI, Tirulcovalur. o o o £s^i_ff. ^Hjyj^Qpevih . . . ^eis)niLjt_6tsT, [NishthanubhQti. A work, purporting to be lectures by Siva to Par- vati, on the Suddhadvaita Vedantic system. With

a commentary by Muttu-krushna Brahmam.] pp. xiii. 134. (3aFS3r6aTLJi_z_633rtii a^ersra^ [Ma- dras, 1852.] 8°. 14172. c. 23. Pp. 131-2 are missing.

ARU-MUGA SVAMI, Tiruvengddu. [For works edited by Aru-muga Svami, see under the fol- lowing headings :]

Agastyae. Pancha-tanteam.

Dictionaries. Pavanandi.

DlVAKARAE. TaNDAVA-EAYA-MUETTI SvaMI.

Maeiy-amman. Vira-svami, Maditrai.

ARU-MUGA TAMBIRAN SVAMI, Tiruvannamalai.

See Sekkirar. (o a^ a> Q Lp fr ir . . . Qauj^ . . . Ou- if! lu LI IT IT &S3T LD L^ [Periy a-purSiiam. Edited with interpretation by Aru-muga.] [1885]-1898. 8°.

14170. f. 1.

ARU-MUGA UP ADHYAYAR, If., o/ /a/ua. ^(^li Lj^^a.LB. [A Sixth Reader for schools.] pp. 84. lu rr ip u u n emsT LD eQiu [Jaffna, 1886.] 12°.

14172. h. 70.

QjDi^QfliresnTL^ihiriu^iTi^niiemsiLn. [Siru-

tonda-nayanar-puranam. A legend of a Saiva saint, in prose and verse, based upon the Periya- puranam of Sekkirar.] pp. 22, 8, ii. QaiTi(^^e\} guj [KoMuvil, 1894.] 8°. 14170. ee. 4.(1.)

ARUNACHALA AIYAB,, Tiruvannamalai. SeeEih'- APPA Navalae. o o o ^(g(S33)^a)L/j/r633rti ^, [Arunachala-puranam. Edited by Arunachala.] [1875.] 8°. 14170. 6. 18.

ARUNACHALA KAVI-RAYAR, M.B., of Settur. See Kamban. (-^ . . . jririninussmLc ^, [Kamba- ramayanam, Aranya-kandam. Edited by Aruna- chala.] 1900. 8°. 14172. d. 25.

/See Kanaka-sabhai PiLLAi, /v. enQj^em Sm- ^rrLnessfl. [Varna-chintamani. Edited bj' Aru- nachala.] 1901. 8°. 14170. g. 22.

See NiEAMBAV-AEAGIYA DksIKAE.

uirikQiflu Ljirirssur ^ [Tiru-paran-giri-purfina- vachanam. A prose version, by Arunachala, of Nirambav-aragiyar's poem. Followed by Tiru- paran-giri-pillai-tamir, a devotional composition by Arunachala on the childhood of the god Ku- mara.] [1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 70.

See Trikuta-eaj'-appae. g)^ ^(^a;^©-

(nfm^^eoL^jTiressr i^ [Tiru-kuttala-tala-puriina- vachanam. Rendered in proee by Arunachala.] 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 13.

33

AKUNACHALA

ARUNACHALA

84

ARUNACHALA KAVI-RAYAR, M.R., of SMur (con- tinued). See Vknri-malai Kavi-kajab. ^(iFffQ^i- ,^ir^^&)Lja iresnT i^^ [Tiruchondur-tala-purana- vachanam. A proso version by Aruiiacliiila. Followed by Pagafi-kuttar's Tiruchendur-pillai- tamir, edited by the same.] [1899-1900.] 12°.

14170. d. 59.

^ iSip. [Setu-parvata-vartaniy-ammai-piljai-tainij. A poem on the stages in the childhood of the consort of the god Rama-natha-inurtti worshipped at Raniesvaram. Followed by Tottira-seyyutkaj, or stanzas on the local cult of Rainesvaram.] pp. i, 13, 52, 3, i. LD^&mr [Madtira,] 1906. 8°.

14172. bb. 23.

ARUNACHALA KAVI-RAYAR, Slrhh-;. ^amn- /B/7t_<st£i. [Kama-natakam. A drama on the epic history of Rama. Edited by Tirutottikalai Vaiyii- puri Mudaliyar, on the basis of the edition nf T. Venkatachala Mudaliyar and P. Rama-satiii Naya- kar. Preceded by Ramayana-or-adi-klrttanai, appropriate devotional verses by Pattur Raja- sekhara Mudaliyar.] pp. 8, 16, 377 ; 1 plate. tQjTusu [Madras, 1867.] 8°. 14170. 1. 3.

^irnLBihin—.fiiLa. [Rama-natakain. An

edition based upon that of V^eukatachala Mudaliyar and Rama-sami Niiyakar, with Raja-sekliara's Ramayana-6r-adi kirttanai.] pp. 24, 378, i. itieu [Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14170. 1, 11.

) ] irUi/BITL

iin.

[Rama-niitakani . Preceded by Raja-sekhava's Riimayana-or adi-kirt- | tanai. Revised by N. Arunachala Mudaliyar.] ])p. j 403. 6QikljLD[Mudrag,l880.] 8°. 14170.1.2.!

0 0 0 i^j nLnihni_a,La ^^, [Riima-natakam.

With Riija-sekhara's Riimayana-or-adi-kirttanai. Revised by T. Tyaga-raya-svami.] pp. 403. 9^^uuir&i [Madras, 1883.] 8°. 14170. 1. 10.

liyar, on the basis of Venkatachala Mudaliyar's edition. Seventh edition.] pp. 171, i. i9ffUiir^ [Madras, 1870.] 8°. 14170. 1. 6.

ARUNACHALAM, P. See Tmv-uvRAi.—Tiru-vd- cliakam. A few hymns of Manikka Vachaka and Tayumanavar. Translated l)y P. A[rnnrichalam], etc. 1897. 8°. 14170. ee. 12.(2.)

Studies and translations from the Tamil

o o o ^ainn muL^aic i^, [Ram.a-niitakam.

Preceded by the Ramayana 6r-adi-kirttanai, etr. E<Hted by V^Ira-sanii Nayudu.] pp. iv. viii. xvi. 380,i.; 24^//«<(;«. JA«rfra«, 1 893. 8°. 14170.1.36.

^JiTUi'BiTLsQLC'sajpi eu ifi iBj ■-^ Q ^ p (3'*'-

evewBn L-<rLii. [Kusa-lava-ratakain, or Ritma-nii- takam. A drama on the epic legend of Rama and his sons. Revised by G. Arunachala Muda-

[viz. from the poems of Mudi-naka-rayar,Manikka- vachakar, and Tayumanavar]. By P. A[runa- chalam]. pp. i. 62. Madras, 1898. 8°.

14170. ee. 12.(3.) ARUNACHAIAM PILLAT, Parulana-Nallur. See SanoItam. Tamil Sungeatha Surabooshany, etc. [Translated by Narayana-das and Arunachalam.] 1900. 8°. 14170. i. 68.

ARUNACHALA MUDALIYAR, Gdhdapuram. [For works edited by Arunachala Mudaliyar, see under the following headings :]

Appana Nayakkar.

Aednachala Kavi-eayak, S.

Advaiyae. — Two or More Worlts.

Maha-bhaeatam.

Muhammad KadieI.

VAlYAPUEr PiLLAI.

Valliy-amman. vikramabka chaeitam. ViEA Kavi-eayab.

5ee BhIma Kavi-eayae. o o" ^j ;fuiiT jus,v-

eiiQiD^siuiT^ i^^ [Sri-iamar-asva-medha-yagam, cfc. With occasional verses by Arunachala.] [1875.] 4°. 14172. dd. 1.

ARUNACHALA MUDALIYAR, Nthjar. See Aeiina- chai.a Kavi-eayae, iS. °° ° ^jiruDibiri^aLD. [R.nma- natiikam. Revised by Arunachala Mudaliyar.] [1880.] 8°. 14170. L 2.

ARUNACHALA NAYANAR, Eduttuhufti. See Pv- ka\as. — Bluhjaviita-jiurt'inam. ^ eu ,^ ^ o' ilsu ir <£ <^i [Avadhiita-samvadam. With commentary by Arunachnla.] 1888. 12°. 14172. a. 35.(1.)

ARUNACHALA SVAMI, Piraisai. See Arunachala SvAMi, Piraiyilru.

ARUNACHALA SVAMI, Piraiydtu, disciple of Tiru- niigai Anindchala. See Alavandar. coo ^naa-

35

AEUNACHALA-

-AEUNANDI

36

euirStlu. ^ [Nana-vaiUtav-amala-ramayanani. With commentary by Arunachala.] [1851.] 4°.

14170. fff. 2.

See Alavakdar. ° ° ° i^iresreiiir&L-L. i^,

[Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam. With com- mentary of Arunachala.] 1890. 8°. 14172. b. 41.

See SiVA-PEAKASA Desikar. Q&i^iris^-

^ennuiessi^ ^, [Vedanta-chulamani. With com- mentary by Arunachala.] 1861. 8°. 14170.6.14.

See Tandava-eata-moettiSvami. cdiasusduj-

iBeui^Ld t^ [Kaivalya-nava-nitam. With com- mentary by Arunachala.] [1864.] 8°. 14172. c. 17.

iSee Tattva-eata Svami. » <^ <> ff&siimssr-

Qurr^LB ^ [Sasi-varna-bodham. With Aru- nachala's commentary.] [1895.] 12°. 14170. d. 39.

AEUNACHALA SVAMI, Tiruninravur. See Kaeita Nayanae. aesmia^aiTjTLn. [Kanakk'-adhikaram. Edited by Arunachala.] [I860.] 8°. 14172. f. 5.

AEUNACHALA TJPADHYAYAE, Kdyalpattixnam.. aiui9!n£:k^iLiiT ^SlSuje8(iF)^^ii>. [Subrahman- yar-asiriya-vruttam. A Saiva hymn.] See Samba-siva Kavi-eayae. o o o ^ikiaubuiriaLB i^ [A series of hymns.] pp. 43-47. 1867. 12°.

14170. d. 25.(1.)

AETINA-GIEI-NATHA SVAMI, Tiruvanndmalai. o o o ^QhULf/sip. [Tiru-pugar. Praises of deities connected with Saiva shrines in South India, in four series of 100 songs each.] 4 pts. Madras, 1889-65(5^^ [1890]. 16°. 14172. a. 36.

Ft. i. is of the second edition.

o o o ^Q^uLimip. [Tiru-pugar. Edited by

Tirupadiri-puliyiir Siva-chidambara Mudaliyar.] 2 vols. Qs'mesruiLL-essTLo ^Madras,] 1894-1901. 8°. 14172. b. 51.

Cosi/eoeS^^^to. LtuSeveQQF/^^Lh. [Vel-

vruttam and Mayil-vruttam. Hymns on the god Skanda's javelin and peacock-car respectively.] pp. 18. See Sdkdaea Mudauyae, T. o o o ^iqF)- np(miEiTpjpiuuesM— i^ [Tiru-nirug'-aHu-padai, etc.'] pt. ii. [1890.] 16°. 14172. a. 32,(2.)

■ o o o sm^jsomixn a Qpsi^QpLo . . . u^eij-

enniLiLa. [Kandar-alankaram. A series of devo- tional quatrains addressed to the god Skanda. With interpretation by the editors of the Vidya-

viuodini.] pp. 64. Qa-m'Sesr iMadrasi] 1892,

8°. 14172. c. 39.(3.)

Forms part of the Vidja-vin5dini Series. Apparently un- finished.

o o o am^irsiy)^ e-es^ffiLji—ssr. [Kandar-

anubhuti. Poems on the revelation of the god Kaudar or Skanda. With a commentary.] pp. i. 18, iv. Qs^esi^ eQiuiu [Madras, 1887.] 12°.

14172. a. 6.(3.)

o o o ai^ir ^si^^. [Kandar-anubhiiti.

Fourth edition.] pp. 14. Od-ss/Ssar [Madras,] 1889. 16°. 14172. a. 7.(5.)

AEUNANDI DEVA- NAYANAE, TiruturahjUr .

^iuiTiTaiuA/f,Ln, ^(iF)UireQ(i^u.^).) [Siva-uana- siddhiyar-parapakkam, Siva-naua-siddhiyar-su- pakkam, and Iiu-bav-iru-badu. Three works on the Saiva-Siddhantam. With commentaries (i.) on the first by Tattva-prakasa-tambiran Svami, (ii.) on the second by Subrahmanya Desikar, (iii.) on the third by Namas-sivaya Tambiran.] See

MeY-KANDA-SATTIUAM. QwiUaesWl^S'IT^^riLCi l^

[Mey-kanda-sattiram.] pp. 211-598. 1897. 8°.

14170. fF. 3. Said to have been written in Saka 1176.

Qeui^fresrS^^iuiriT i^^ [Siva-nana-siddhi-

yar-parapakkam, Siva-iiana-siddhiyar-supakkam, andlru-bav-iru-badu.] pp. 141,8. See Mey-kanda- SATTiEAM. o o o es)a= &i9 ^ ^ IT ibp t^ [Saiva-sid- dhanta-sattiram.] [1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 53.

S su (S^ rr ear S ^ ^ HI rr IT aieiiU3iiE^^a(^ . . .

eQ HI IT <i Q uj IT esT LD . [Siva-fiaua-siddhiyav-supakkam. With commentary of Niina-prakasar. Edited by I. Nata-raja Aiyar.] pp. 288, vi. ^(jr^uup^Tir ^iT6j'£^jiJ [Tirupatur, 1888.] 8°. 14170. ee. 10.

Siva guana Siddhiyar. etc. [Translated by

J. M. Nalla-sami Pillai.] 1897, (<c. See Periodical PcBLiCATiONS. — Madras. The Light of Truth, etc. Vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1897, etc. 4°.

14170. m. 4. (vol. i., etc.)

In progress.

Widerlegung des Buddhistischen Systems

vom Standpunkte des Sivaismus. [Translated from the Si va-iiana- siddhiyar.] (IVou K. Graul.) 1854. See Academies. — Germany. — Deutsche Mor- genlaendische Oesellschnft. Zeitschrift, etc. Bd. viii., pp. 720-738. 1846, etc. 8°. Ac. 8815/2 (Bd. 8.)

37

ARVAROAL

ARVARGAL iifAtrAriRAir)

38

ARVARGAL. [Lives.] [For editions of the Guru- parampara-prabhavam, or histories of tlie Fathers of the Church, compiled by the Trutlya Bnihma- tantra-svatantra-svami :] See Buahma-tantba-

SVATANTRA-SVAMI.

See GoviNDACHARYAR, ./. The Holy Lives

of the AzhvArs, etc. 1902. 8°. 14170. eee. 2.

See Namm'-arvar.

KLCiUiir LpeuiT rr^iT-

&iin_(Sl. [Namin'-arvar-talattu.] 1900. 8°.

14170. ee. 35.(8.)

[For editions of Pinb'-aragiyar's Guru-

parampara-prabhavam, or histories of the Fathers of the Church:] See Pinb'-aragiya Pebu-mal JIyar.

See Sathakopa-dasar, K. o o o j^ifla-iniu-

Suih ^ [Hari-sauiaya-dlpain.] 1904. 8°.

14170. ee. 58.

See Sathakopa-ramanujachakyar, V. M.

^tf)6U/r/f66 6Tr ■a^ii^jB^B LCi. [Arvargal-cliaritram.] [1898.] 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(7.)

[For editions of the Tiru-mudiy-adaivu,

or chronicle of the Vaishiiava Church Fathers :]

See TlRO-MUpiY-ADAIVU.

^tfisu IT jr ITS' IT S tutrix eir ^(^iBah^^^iQp^-

eQiueineiisieifleisr tsQsunin. [Arvar-acharyargal-tiru- nakshatra-mudaliyavaigalin vivaram. A chrono- logy of the Arvars.] See Aragiya-manavala Peru- MAL. \J^ . . . e-uQ^^j<i^esnniT2eo ^ [Upa- desa-ratna-malai, etc.] [1836.] 8°. 14172. b. 3.

HiL-iTIBAM. ENTIRE CANON.

TuJ ihireviri'

t^, ^hj/dut). [Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham. The

canonical Scriptures of the Tengalai Vaishnavas,

in 4000 verses, attributed to the saints known

as Arvars. In 4 parts, styled Mudal-ayirani,

Periya-tiru-mofi, Tiru-vay-mori, and lyar-pa.

Eiited by K. Sriuivasa Mudaliyar.] 4 pts.

^ekiii^Q [Madras, ISQI.] 8". ' 14172. c. 16.

l%e Kork, as presented in this edition, coiisists of the fol- liwiiig : —

I. Mudal-Syiram. compritimj

1. Tiru-mnri(Tiru-pall'-andu, etc.) of Periy-arrar.

2. Tira-pami of "Aniial.

3. Tiru-mori „ „

i. Tiru-mori of Kula-te- hharar.

5. Tirii-ehnnda-rriiltam of

Tiru mnrimi. C. Tiru-malui of Tondar-adi-

podi. 7. Tiru-palJ .y eriichl of Ton-

dar-adi-piidi.

8. Ama'an-adi-birano/ Tiru- Jiiiii.

9. Kanifi-nurf-iirutambu of Mndhura Kaii.

II. J'eriy/i-liru-moxi of Tiru-

miiiirjai.

III. Tira-ray-mori of Namm'- drrSr.

IV. lyitr-pa, compritivg

1. Tiriie-aniadi of Poigaiy- uj;rur.

2. I'iruv-anladi of Pudatt'- uT.i'ir.

ii. Tiruv-antadi of Pey-areur. 4. „ „ of Tiru-maritai.

5. Tiru-vruttam of Namm'- atrar.

6. Tiruv-ifiriyam of Namm' - arvar.

7. Ptriya - liritv - antadi of Namm'-Srcar.

8. Tiruo-ringuW-irukkai of Tiru-mavgai.

9. Ifiriya lira-madal of Tiru- maivjai.

10. J'eriya-tiru-madalof Tira- miingiti.

11. Itiiinaiiuja-tiutt'-antwli of Tiruv-iirahgatt-amiidanir.

12. Jyal-mtta (ameliuion).

ooo ^ t^ ipQ ej ^ui IT Si aj mireviruSir^&Jiuuiruisfith.

[Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham. Edited with notes,

prefaces, and appendices by Arasaiiipalai Kandadai

Krushnam-ilcharyar. Second edition.] 4 pts.

Qs^shrSsar [Madras,] 1890. 8°. 14172. c. 38.

The lyar-pd is here printed as the third section, and the Tiru-v(iij-mori as the fourth, the Jidmdnuja-nutt'-antddi ap- pearing at the end of the latter. A list of the 108 Vaishriava sanctuaries is appended.

o o o ^iSirQeu^LDirSiu iBire\)iru9jr^&jiuujruiB^ui. [Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham. Edited with notes, indices, etc., by C. K. Tiru-venkatacharyar.] pp. 534. Q'9=e3r3ssr Qsm)eQerrL0i9 [Madras, 1898.] 8°. 14172. d. 20.

The arrangement it the same as in the Madras edition of

1890.

as5-§^a^?o^^§4r>§j5' ?S'«r>^sl>. [Divya-prabandha- vyakhyana-ratnavall. The Nal-ayiram, with com- mentary by Periya Parakala-svami and Gopala Desikar, glosses, etc.] Edited by Srisailatata- charya. pts. 1-3. pp. 80. Conjecveram, 1901, etc. 8°. 14170. ff. 9.

Apparently no rtiore has heen published. The above con- tains only the Tiru-pall'-dndu.

See KuMARA-GtJRU-DASA SVAMI. 00° IBIT&ilT-

u9jrLJi9ffui6^eQ'3=irjrL£>. [Nal-ayira-pra-

bandha-vicharam. A criticism of the Nal- ayiram.] 1905. 12°. 14170. dd. 7.

SELECTIONS.

p«r°§i^?3oTir'ii'j5M [Nityanusandhanam. A ritual of daily devotions compiled from the Nal-ayiram. Edited by K. Kesavacharyulu.] pp. vi. 124. •£S-o5r*e)o &^& [Chingleput, 1862.] 12°. 14170. d. 22.

p«r'§i'5b?5n-^^s&j. [Nityanusandhanam.] pp. 72. [Madras,] 1864. 8°. 14170. e. 12.

ooo iQ^iuir^etviB^iriBLD ^ [Nityanusandhanam. Followed by Manavala Ma-muni's Upadesa- ratna-malai, Tiru-vay-mori-niitt'-antadi, Artti- prabandham, and Rana-sara-slokangal; Arul-a|a

39

AEVAEGAL lyAiAriitAM]

ARVAEGAL ixALAriitAir]

40

Peru-rnal's^ana-saram andPrameya-saram ; Vilan- jolai PiUai's Sapta-gathai ; Ap-pillai's Vari-tiru- namam ; and Tiru-nakshatra-slokangal, in Sanskrit. Edited by Yadugiri Jiyar-sannidhi Tiruraalachar- yar.] pp. 133, 19 ; 1 plate. ^Q^eusosSiCoaaraW [Triidicane,] 188G. 8°. 14170. ee. 14.

The Nityanusandh&nam Series . . . with word- for-word meaning, a free paraphrase in the vernacular [i.e. Tamil], and English translation [and introductions] . . . Edited by M. B. Srini- vasa Aiyangar. {*tS^^iuir^eiviB^ir'SsrLo.) Ma- dras, 1898, etc. 8\ 14170. S. 4. In progress.

S^^iuir^ewiB^/resruj. [Nityanusandhanam. An- other edition of the preceding, in Tamil only.] Qs-^Sssr [Madras,] 1898, etc. 8°. 14170. £f. 5. In progress.

The Nityanusandh&nam Series. . . . With word- for-word meaning, a free paraphrase in the vernacular [i.e. Kanarese], and English transla- tion. Kanarese language. Edited by M. B. Sri- nivasa Aiyangar. Bangalore, 1898, etc. 8°.

J- 14176. b. 49.

Jn progress.

^jST: '"ojOri^tiri^ d" [Nityanusandhanam. The

Tamil text in Kanarese characters, edited with Kanarese glossaries, paraphrases, and notes by M. B. Sriuivfisa Aiyangar.] sSoiis'JSuO [Z?tm- galore;\ 1898, etc. 8°. 14176. b. 48.

In progress.

The NityanusandhS.nam Series . . . [Tamil text] with word-for-word meaning, a free paraphrase in the vernacular [i.e. Telugu], and English translation. Telugu language. Edited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyangar. Madras, 1898, etc. 8°.

In progress. l*!"^*" ^' ^^^

p'^'gpi-rS^^S. [Nityanusandhanam.] See Nitta- KARMA. S^f^-5^e)^SJ-^»ys [Pancha-kala-prakasa.] [1904.] 8°. 14033. bbb. 26.

0 o o ^irr^f&TSr-^:^^. ric^-^o^i^&%i!Sk^-T° «r«J^?r§7327-SsSx>. [Nityanusandhanam. Followed by the same texts as in the edition of 1886, and some additional poems. With Telugu word- for-word interpretation, paraphrase, biographical

notes, etc., by R. L. Srinivasa Ramanuja-dasar. pp. viii. 717, iv.; 1 plnte. Madras, 1906. 8°.

14170. eee. 21.

lYAR-I'A.

^lupuir . . . ^Q^euirQiBiuih. {*GuiP,iu^'-jT)emh- ^iT^, ^(i^Q'Sii(i£ah.p,aSl(iT)S,S!nir,.) [lyar-pa. The sections Tiruv-asiriyam, Periya-tiruv-antadi, and Tiruv-erugutt'-irukkai. With the commentary of Periyav-aclian Pilhii, and glosses, together with paraphrases etc. by Madablmshi Ramanuja- charyar. Edited by the latter and C. Muttu- krushna Nayudu.] 3 pts. Q-s-skssruuLLi—emrLo Qa-irui(fr,^-(V)Qirir^. [Madras, 1903-1904.] 8°.

14170. eee. 4.

o o 0 ^inrLnn'si'f .^piDm^iT ^. [Ramanuja- niitt'-antadi. Verses ascribed to Tiruv-arangatt'- amudanar, and forming bk. xi. of the lyar-pfi. With commentary by Periya-jiyar. Followed by the lyal-sattu-vyakhyiinam, or commentary on the concluding verses of the Nal-ayiram, of Pillai Lokam-jiyar. Edited by Madabhiishi Ramanujd- charyar and C. Muttu-krushna Nayudu.] pp. ii. 117. Q-FesresTUULLi—e!ssTLCi gQ uv eu ir ev erv-n [Madras, 1905.] 8°. 14170. ee. 6,(6.)

o o o Ou/fluj ^(^LDL-CV. [Periya-tiru-madal. De- votional verses, asci-ibed to Tiru-mangaiy-arvar, and forming bk. x. of the lyar-pa. With the mani- pravdlam commentary of Periyav-iiclian Pillai and glosses. Edited by Madabhiishi Ra- manujacharyar and C. Muttu-krushna Nayudu, with a commentary by the former.] pp. 76. Qs'&STesiuuL-i^etsmLn iQirrr^Q [Madras, 1905.] 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(5.)

o o o Q^iLi ^(i^LDL-e\). [Siriya-tiru-madal. De- votional verses, ascribed to Tiru-mangaiy-arvar, and forming bk. ix. of the lyar-pii. With the mani-pravalam commentary of Periyav-achan Pillai and glosses. Edited by Miidabhushi Rfi- manujacharyar and C. Muttu-krushna Nayudu, with a commentary by the former.] pp. 68. Q^rssresruuL-t—emLD mQjrir^ [Madras, 1905.] 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(4.)

o o o Q(r^eQQ^^^Lh. [Tiru-vruttam. 100 antddi stanzas (bk. v. of lyar-pa), ascribed to Namm'- arvar. Edited with critical and historical pre-

41

ARVARGAL lyAi^AriRAH]

ARVARGAL lyALArrRAm

42

faces, notes, and commentary by V. M. §atliak6pa- ranianujacliaryar.] pp. iv. 190, xvi. Qa^eirSsiir eQxirfi [Madrag, 1899.] 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(6.)

MUDAL-AYIRAM. o o 0 np^e\}ira9 inJb (wev^miJa . . . aiiuirdiuirrnQpiJa. [Mudal-ayiram. The first section of the Nal- ayiram, ascribed to Periy-ajvar. With com- mentaries by Periya-jlyar (Aragiya-manavalar), Periyav-achan Pillai, and Pillai Lokam-jlyar. Edited by C. K. Tiru-venkatacharyar and A. K. Kmshnain-acbaryar.] 4 pts. G)*'«Jr637(-JilL_6S!ir/i [iJadrax,] 1880-1885. 8°. 14170. f. 9.

Pt. 2 i-i a second edition, and is dated 1885 j pt. 3, dated 188"2, is a third edition; pt. 4 is dated 1885.

o o o siatS mox)^ixir<ii)six>S> . . . »r°S4r'S(i^sioS. [Mu- dal-ayiram. Another edition of the preceding, in Telugu characters.] 4 pts. &&£ ^'tlj-^ [Tri- ■flicane,] 1881-r>'Xo-a. [1886]. 8°. 14170. f. 8. Imperfect.

o o o eJJb^^&'ao-»?.c«o i3^-y°oM8'£sS§,S ?o7$'8^^ sSuiJ- er»c»o?JS. [Mudal-ayiram. Edited by M. K. Tiru- malacharyar and Tiru-nagari Ramanuja-dasar.] pp. 182. Madras, 1889. 8°. 14170. e. 33.

o o o ^(■mLoirSeO'ir^ uj ^Qu^ld [Tiru-malaikku pratipadam. Text, with a word-for-word prose interpretation, of Tondar-adi-podi's Tiru-mahii, preceded by an account of the author.] pp. 32. Q^mBsif [Madras,] 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 19.

o o o Slri^uusvsoirekirS ^ [Tiru-pall'-andu. A hymn from the Tiru-mori of Periy arvar. With commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai, and glosses. Edited by Attan Krushnam-acharyar.] pp. 107, ii. i9jrQuyT.^^ iMadras, 1870.] 8°. 14170. e. 15. o o o ^nFUUsiT&FlQiuQpd^ S . . . ^rr^uuiransu ^ [Tiru-palliy-eruchi and Tiru-pavai. Two poems from the Mudal-ayiram, ascribed respectively to Toiidar-adi-podi and Andiil.] pp. 48. Q'S-eardssr iUadrag;] 1899. 32°. 14170. d. 68.

o o ou^ .MeisrL^n&r j^(ih&fl'rQ<riLi^ ^Q^uuiremeu. [Tiru-pavai. Edited, with a commentary, by Kafichi Rama-sami Nayudu and A. L. Srinivasa Tatacharya Svami.] pp. ii. 56; I plate. Q<Fesr8sBT [Madras,] 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 76.

PERIYA-TIRU-MORI. o o o Quifiaj^Q^QiDiTL^ . . . QpeoQpuD . , . di lu IT iiu IT IS Qpth ^ [Periya-tiru-mori, or section ii. of the Nal-ayiram, ascribed to Tiru-mangaiy-

Syvar. Decades 1-3, with commentaries of Nan- jiyar, Pillai Ijokam-jiyar, and Periyav-achan PiUai, and glosses and interpretations. Edited by C. K. Tiru-vehkatticharyar and A. K. Krushnam-achar- yar.] pp. iv. ii. viii. 608 ; 1 plate. ^(i^eueveQi- GaawR [Triplkanc,] 1881. 8°. 14170. f. 7.

I'p. 1-2 are wanting.

L_«/i, Qp6\)(LpLh . . . euiuniiUTibopus ^ [Tiru- kurun-daiidakam and Tiru-nedun-dandakam. The last two poems in the Periya-tiru-mori. With commentaries by Periyav-achan Pijlai and Pillii L5kam-jlyar, glossaries, and interpretations. E- dited by C. K. Tiru-venkatacharyar.] pp. 269. Qs-m^ [Madras;] 1888. 8°. 14172. d. 4.

TIEU-VAY-MORI.

See GoPALA-KBOSHNA Pillai, T. ^^iririu pJl)QF)^iU3=iT iTS^mka^ici [Acharya-hrudaya- sara-sarigraham. A digest of Aragiya- manavalar'scommentary Acharya-hrudayaiii on theTiru-vay-mori.] 1892. 8°. 14170. e. 61.

° o o ^(iFSiiiTdjQmiriB'i(^ eQiuiriQiUTSsriii. [Tiru- vay-mori. Section iii. of the Nal-ayiram, ascribed to Namra'-arvar. With .commentary. Edited by M. Appjivu Mudaliyar, Ramanujachari, and K. Raja-gopala Pillai.] pp. ii. xvi. ii. 234, vi. ^ IT mii^ a ^Q [Madras? l3o9.] 8°. 14172. c. 18.

o o o isL£>Loirip6uir(T^eKi^iu um6u^.giusyuf0uir^- ^uLciresT^jTireQi^ Qeu^m)irsg'Sn)ir a lditQuj ^(5- eu iriij Q Lo ir i^ . ^evQpih . . . u^exiema iljlo. [Tiru-vay-mori. With complete glossary to every verse by Kafichipuram Rama-sami Nayudu. Edited by Addaiigi-tirumalai Lakshml-nrusimha §rlni- va.sa Tatacharya Svami.] pp. iv. 476, 52. O.j'saTSaar eQ6tithi9 [Madras, 1899.] 8°. 14170. ff 8.

000 8^»r'cS"a>»L(9. [Tiru-vay-mori. With glosses and commentaries in Telugu, based on the works of Periyav-achan Pijj li and others, by Madabhushi Rainanujacharyar.] pp. xvi. 536. ^(i'^i^o«sSD'~5i 0 [Madra.i,] 1002. 8°. 14170. ff. 10.

&j>joeu^(ci$.uj^. uxeu^eQs^ujih. [Bhagavad- vishayam. Being the Tiru-vay-mori together with a series of commentaries — viz. Tiru-kurugai- piran Piljan's Ar'-ayira-padi, Vedanta-ramanuja'a Iru-batti-nal-ayira-padi, Raiiga-ramanuja's Dra-

43

ARVAEGAL ufAiAriBAny

-ATIVIEA

44

midopanistad-bhashyam or On-badin-ayira-padi (in Sanscrit), Periya Parakala-svami's Dramida- sruti-tattvartha-prakasikai or Padin-enn'-ayira- padi — and the VeJanta-desikar's Dramidopanisbat- tatparya ratnavali and Draniidopanisliat-saram (in Sanskrit), with commentaries by Verikatesa- charyar and Srinivasa Desikar respectively, and preceded by various memorial verses and intro- ductions. Edited by A. Krushnam-acharyar and K. S. Varada-vedantacharyar.] <3Brr£^ O"^' uQairesmin eyvs^rrjB-* — (^Qjrn^ [Conjevaram, Kumbahonarn, 188-3-1904.] 4°. 14170. £ff. 3.

Imperfect, containing onli/ decades 1-4 and 10.

The Divine Wisdom of the Dravida Saints. [Se- lections from the Bhngavad-vishayam, translated into English] by Alkondavilli Govindacharya. pp. 13, 2, xsiii. 215. Madras, 1902. 8\

14170. ee. 64.

ARVAE TIRTTMAIAI AYYANGAR, M.A. See

PiLT.AI LOKACHARYAR. (i'j^-^^'a^ ;^,li^ ly:^ t^J^Io-^i-

er^-s-=^cr^Jf§5" . . . eJe5§^^,cjS)S »ii [Tattva-trayam. Edited by Arvar Tirumalai Ajjangav and others.] [1875.] 8\ 14170. f. 24.

ARYA-MUTTU PIILAI, V. See'RlUA-SAm Pillai, Bli. K. a^xiTiBiri^ ^ [Jodida-sikhamani. Edited with commentary, etc., by Arya-muttu.] 1897. 8°. 14170. i. 52.

ASBURY (Robert 0. D.). A History of Tamil Ijiterature. . . ^iSiipu uneiris^ eneuueuLD. pp.12. Jajg-na, 1886. 12°. 14172. h. 71.

A collection of Tamil proverbs, etc. {\uLp-

QinnL^sisn.) pp. 8. Madras, 1887. 8°.

14171. a. 38.(2.)

A proof-sleet, with author's MS. corrections.

ASHTON (.John Prrkixs). An Euglish Grinnmar for Tamil Youth. Compiled by tlie Rev. J. P. Ashtou . . . with the aid of his Munishi Parippa- kam Muniappa Muthaliar . . . ^liiQeosi^ ^evi- s,es3iw. pp. 108. Madras, 1862. 16°.

14172. h. 45. ASIRVAD'-APPA PIRISAR. See Brisard (B.).

ASTRONOMY. Astronomy. Q<rn ^Qg-rrM^jjih. [A school-book.] pp. 40. Madras, 1862. 16°.

14172. h. 42. ASVA-GHOSHA. Vajra Suchi ; the Needle of Ada- mant; or The original divine Institution of

Caste. Examined and refuted by the Budhist Pun- dit Ashwaghosha. English and Tamil versions [the former by W. Morton, the latter by P. Per- cival,] of the Sanscrit original. {*&i3=Qj (3^^.) pp. 41. Jafna, 1851. 12°. 14028. c. 25.

ATIVIRA-RAMA PANDIYAN. See Pueanas.— Kurma-purdnam. o°° a^irinLju irerssr ^, [Kurma- puranam. In the metrical version of Ativiia- raraa.] 1898-1899. 8°. 14170. ff. 6.

See Pueanas. — Kur ma- pur a nam. ah-iriD-

LjiTiressTLn. [Kurma-purauam. Bk. 12.] 1891. 8°. [University of Madras : First in Arts Examina- tion, 1892.] 14172. bb. 4.

See PoRANAS. — Slianda-pitranam. sn&-

afrea3TL_L[i. [Kasi-khaiidam. An adaptation in verse, attributed to Ativira-rama.l 1884. 8°.

14170. e. 24. ' (SeePuRANAS. — Skanda-ptirdnam. oooa/r-

^ a, essr L- th . [Kasi-khandam.] 1892, e<e. 8°.

14170. f. 20.

o o o icn mLjn neumtci. [Magha-puranam. A

series of metrical Saiva legends, in 28 chapters. Edited by Rama-liDga Guru.] pp. viii. 200. Qff^iTem [Madras^ 190^. 8°. 14170. eee. 3.

emiBi—^LD CLpfforyjLL e_6s^jj iqih. [Naidadam.

A poem adapted from the Sanskrit Naishadha- charitam of Sri-harsha. With a commentary on cantos 1-5 by Sara-vana Pcru-mal Aiyar, and on cantos 6-28 by K. A. Kumara-svami Desikar, T. S. Kanda-svami Aiyar, and others.] pp. x. ii. ii. 600. «uffi(5^ [Madras, 1842.] 8°.

14172. b. 58.

6!n/5i_,«tc ^eoQpLL S-ertirtLjLCi. [Naidadam.

Edited with interpretation and paraphrase by Kalattur Veda-giri Mudaliyar.] pp. 556. ^^- ^/7,a,S/r? [Madras, 1859.] 8°. 14172. c, 3.

ooo j,5i/5i_^a(i ^ [Naidadam. With com- mentaries by Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar, Kanda- svami Aiyar, and Veda-giii Mudaliyar. Edited by Tandalam Subba-raya Mudaliyar.] pp. i. 488. usu [Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14172. b. 59.

ooo emihi—^LB Qpe))(mui s-emiriLjiJci. [Nai- dadam. With the commentaries of Sara-vanaPeru- mal Aiyar, Kumara-svami Desikar, Kanda-svami

45

ATIVIRA-

-AUVAIYAR

40

Aiyar, etc. Edited by Tirumayilai Mrugesa Mudiiliyar.] pp. i. 269, 354. OdFesniiirutLL^emLa [Madratt,] 1881. 8°. 14172. b. 14.

®(5i«(]5«8)au««6if5^jS/o!r)/D(u/5^/r_S). [Tiru-

karuvai-kali-turaiy-antadi. A panegyric in 100 stanzi3 upon tlio Saiva sanctuary at Karuvai. With commentary.] See Academies, etc. — Ma- dras.— Universiti/ of Madras. The University of Madras. The First in Arts Examination, etc. 1891. 8°. 14172. bb. 4.

[For the text of the Vetti-ver kai in both

Tamil and English, with and without commentary, published in the various editions of the " Tamil Minor Poets " ;] See Tamil Mikor Poets.

The Proverbs, or Sententious Sayings

[i.e. the Veiti-ver-kai] of Athivira-ramen [in En- glish]. See Taylor (W.). Oriental Historical Manuscripts, etc. Vul. ii., Appendix, pp. 21-24. 1835. 4°. 14171. c. 5.

ATMA-NATHA BHAGAVATAR, Tiruperundurni M. See Kalyana-natakam. '■Bi>^ujir&miB(ru.sLD, [Kal- yjiiia-natakam. Edited by Atma-natha.] 1900. S\ 14170. 1. 37.(3.)

ATMA-NATHAN. See Jesus Christ. Sq^m^ Qunssrp s^,Lpas. Qfenfi ^&) (The Imitation of Christ. [Translated by] Atmanathan.) 1905, e<c. [F«nj-»<7a«/)i*.] 14172. m. 1. (vol. 1, etc.)

ATMA-VASAM. .si^^tnenira'eQ'smresisrLct [Atma- vasa-vivaranam. A first book on human physio- logy for the use of schools.] pp. 38, i. Madras, 1858. 16°. 14170. i. 2.(1.)

AUDINARAYANIAH. See Adi-marayan'-aiya.

AUGSBURG CONFESSION. See Evangelical Lu- theran Church. Concordia . . . VI. [«jc] Con- fessio Augustana. V. Apologia Confessionis, etc. 1872-1880. 8°. 14170. c. 2.

AUVAIYAR. {.Life."] See Gangadhara Mudaliyar. e^snasieii s^ifl^Qauy. [Auvai-charitram.] [1890.] 16°. 14172. h. 87.

See SUBRAHMANYACHARYAR, S. ^ STT an 6U ILI IT IT

o'lfl^^jnh [Auvaiyar-charitram.] 1902. 8°.

14171. a. 53.(1.)

See ViRA-SAMi Chettiyar. Vinodarasa-

manjari ... To this are added the life of Au- viyar, etc. 1891. 8°. 14170. k. 56.

AUVAIYAR (conUnued).

Two OR More Works.

See Mrugesa Mudaliyar. iSSlixK^o'ifi^-

^(^uuemih. [Niti-manjari diirpnnam. Interpre- tations of ethical works of Auvaiyar and others.] 1881-1883. 16°. 14172. a. 8.

Short Lessons and Moral Maxims of the

Singalese and Malabars, taken from the Malabar Book, [Atti-siidi and] Connevendam. (fSayings of a Female Sage.) See Fellowes (R.). The History of Ceylon, t<c. pt. i., pp. 315-321. 1817. 4°. 152. h. 13.

eiJirm(^&s!>Tt—iTU3. meveuL^, msstQesr^ .

[Vakk'-undam or Mud'-urai, and Nal-vari. Two ethical poems. Followed by Siva-prakasar's Nan- neri. With commentaries by Sara-vana Peru-mSl Aiyar. Fourth edition.] pp. 79. ^Qeueu \_Madrait, 1841.] 16°. 14172. a. 1,

o o o 61/

n a,(^es!sri_nLn , , . K&)6UiB ,

issirQssr^ ^ [Vakk'-undam, Nal-vari, and Nan- neri. With commentaries by Sara-vana Peru-maj Aiyar. Edited by T. Kuppan Aiyangar.] pp. 70. S^^irir^^ [Madras, 1859.] 16°. 14172. a. 12.

.^ij^^r^if-. [Atti-siidi, Konrai-vendan,

Miid'-urai, and Nal-vari.] See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor Poets, etc. pp. 1-9, 16-25. 1864. 16°. 14172. a. 17.

pp. 1-11, 19-34. 1868. 16°.

14172. a. 18.

.^,^^1^1^. [The same works. With com- mentary.] See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor Poets, etc, pp. 1-32, 57-88. 1865. 16°.

14172. a. 16.

.^^,S)^zjL. [Atti-sudi and Konrai-vendan.

With commentary.] See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor Poets. First Book, etc. pp. 1-32. 1865. 16°. 14172. h. 35.(2 )

0 0 0 en IT i (S^GSUr L^ IT Ld . , . ie&.16ul£I . . .

iBisirOesr/S ^ [Vakk'-nndam, Nal-vaji, and Nan- ncri. With commentaries by Sara-vana Peru-mfil Aiyar. Edited by G. Arunachala Mudaliyar.] pp. 64. [Madras,] 1882. 16°. 14172. a. 11.(1)

^^P^/[j(. ^ [Atti-siidi and Konrai-ven- dan.] See Hari. po) if) .r at &j if. ^ [Hari-chuvadi.] pp. 37 44. [n.d.] 16°. 14172. h. 35.(3.)

47 '

AUVAIYAR-

-BABINGTON

48

ATTVAIYAR {continued). ° o o ^^Q(^i^ Q<bit^- eir>/uQeui5i^m. [Atti-sudi and Konrai-vendan. With commentaries by Aru-muga Navalar.] [1893.] See Jaffna. — Saiva-pralidsa-sahhai. uiren u/7i_ti. [Bala-patham.] pt. i. [1893-1894.] 12°. 14172. h. 92. (pt. 1.)

M ^ s' Q ■3' ir &). Anthesoody, Konraiventhen.

[Atti-sndi and Konrai-vendHii, here collectively entitled Niti-chol. With English interpretations.] pp. 47. Madras, 1895. 16°, 14172. a. 43.

Atti.sudi. (tKonmiventhan, Muthnrei, Nal-

vali.) [Translated into English.] See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor Poets, etc. pp. 1-12, 19-29. 1872. 12°. 14172. c. 6.

Muthuray. (tAttisudi, Conday-venthan.

[In English verse. Pieceded by a life of Auvai- yav.] See Robinson (E. J.). Tamil Wisdom, etc pp. 70-86. 1873. 12°. 14170. k. 62.

The Revered Mother. [Tlie legends con- cerning Auvaiyar and a metrical translation of the Mud'-urai, Atti-sQdi, and Konrai-vendan.] (See Robinson (E. J.). Tales and poems of South India, etc. pp. 150-180. 1885. 8°. 14170. k. 63.

Single Works.

(tG/^.^G)"!'''^.) [Atti-sQdi, called here

Mudu-mori.] pp. 16. [Manepy 1 1835 ?] 16°.

No title-page. 14172. h. 1.(2.)

Attisudi. Expurgated edition . . . ^^P-

(^(^ e^eai!ruiTi_iJD. [With commentary.] pp.16. Madras, 1865. 16°. 14172. a. 10.(1.)

■ Aweiar's Kalwiorhuckam [i.e. Kalviy-

orukkam] oder Sittenspriiche aus tamulischen Palmbliittern iibersetzt, mit Bemerkungen iiber indische Gelehrsamkeit, von J. C. C. Riidio-er. pp. 28. Halle, 1791. 12". 14172. a.°40.

o o o QmiTikempQetim^asr m [Konrai- vendan. Edited with explanatory notes by K. N. isvar'-aiyar.] (No. 2. The " Literary Sun " Press Series.) pp. 22. Coimhatore, 1894. 16°.

14172. a. 10.(4.) ■ - o o 0 ys^e^rr ti_es)juiTi_iD. [Miid'-urai,

orVakk'-nndam. Ethical verses.] pp.16. Madras', '^^5- 1**°- 14172. a. 10.(2.)

ATTVAIYAR (continued).

Supposititious Works. o o o eQ/siriumiT ^a&jeti ^ [Vinayakar-

agaval and Vera-mugam, two religions poems, and Ulaga-niti, ethical verses, ascribed to Auvaiyar. Edited by T. Kanda-svanii Aiyar.] pp. 16. Q^^2ssT [Madras,} 1889. 16°. 14172. a. 33.

eQisrriusiT ^meu&v. [Vinayakar-agaval

and Vera-mugam.] See NakkIraDevar. oooeQ- iBiruj<sir ^0.jy«6>/<ji) i^ [Vinayakar-agaval, ete.l pp. 9-16. 1903. 16°. 14170. d. 31.(3.)

o o o Sl(yF,d(^^&fr Qpevih. [Tirn-kural-

miilam. Philosophic and moral verses in Jcurnl metre. Edited by T.Adi-miilaMudaliyiir.] pp.32. Q^^iruir^i [Madras, \8S2.] 16°. 14172. a. 10.(3.)

^swsDsu (V^peir i^^ [Auvai-kural. Edited

by M.S.Purna-lihgam Pi]lai.] pp.iv. 27. Q<r<ssrSs>T [Madras,] 1899. 12°. 14172. a. 50.(2.)

[Occasional verses, ascribed to Auvaiyar.

With interpretation.] See Tani-padal. (f^esFiu- uiTL-p^jiLQ) [Tani-padat-Jirattu.] pp. 90-121. [1892, ete.l 8°. 14172. c. 39.(5.)

AVIDAI AMMAL, of Shenhotta. Q&i^ ir i^uusni^. [Vedanta-pallu. A ballad on Vedantic philosophy, in the popular pallu metre.] pp. 16. fi (fffUti n ^ [Trivadi^ 1896. 16°. 14170. d. 33.(2.)

AVIRODHIY-ARVAR. ^(^.^pp/i^ir^ i^, [Tiru- nutt'-antadi. A century of Jain devotional verses, with interpretation.] pp. 48. 1903. See Academies, etc. — Madura. [" Sen-damir " supple- ment.] no. 4. 1902, etc. 8°. 14172. i. 1.* (no. 4.)

AVVAIYAR. See Auvaiyar. AZHVARS. See Arvargal.

BABINGTON (Benjamin Gut). See Beschi (C.G.E.). ujTLc:irx>^(^QF)6Q<ssr ssii^. Ths Adveutures of ths Gooroo Paramartan . . . accompanied by a trans- lation and vocabulary ... by B. Babington. 1822.- 4°. 14170. k. 70.

See Vetala-pancha-vimsati. The Vedala

Cadai . . . Translated by B. G. Babington. 1831. 8°. [Oriental Translation Fund; Miscellaneous Translations.] 14003. d. 5.

49

BADARAYANA-

-BALA

CO

BADARAYANA. See §iva-prakasa D«sikau. (?«/- firriB^^erririDesufl i^ [Vedfinta-chujrimani. A theological treatise adapted from the Bralima- Eutraui.] 1861. 8^ 14170. e. 14.

<i' • • • (^)So-sf\)^§^?o»sj-S. [Brahma-sii-

tram. With Srlmad-bhashyartha-sangraham, an epitome of Ramanuja's Sri-bhashyam,and ascribed to the latter, rendered into Tamil in the mani- j>rava\am style by Karakuruchi Venkata-raghava- charyar. Edited by Ichambadi Srinivasa Svami.] pp.304. ^(^^;&9 fflB^s [i/afZra*. 1890.] 8°.

14048. c. 69.

The Brahma Sutra Artha Deepika, or The

Brahma Sutras of Sri Vedavyasa, with the com- mentaries of Sri Saukaracharya and extracts from the glossaries of Anandagiri, Raniananda, Brahma- vidyabharana &c., in Tamil. Published by : — A. Siva Row . . . i9 a LBiii^^^^rnrn'^^^Sesia [sic], etc. Madras, 1904, etc. 4°. 14170. fff. 6.

In progress.

ffiBiair jTrrLdrr^^ i§e\)S6S3Ti_ uirs^iuikiacisfT

dmreSli—UfTs^ujLB. [Brahma-sutra-dravida-bha- shyam. The Brahma-siitram in Sanskrit, with a triple Tamil commentary based upon the works of Sankara, Ramanuja, and Nila-kantha respectively. Compiled by MadabhiishiRamanujacharyar. Edited by Sitii-rama Sastri.] pp. 8, 256,53, 15. O-ysJfr^ {Madras;] 1905. 8°. 14049. bb. 8.

SABR al-DIN, Pulavar. Qj-.Qi^^^JsrLiirn-esaTLD. [Muliyi-al-din-puranam. A poem on the life and work of the saint Muhyi al-Din. Edited by K. P. Shaikh Tambi Pavalar.] 2 pts. Madras, 1901-1903. 8°. 14172. bb. 1.

BALA-B5DHAM. [J^uirsoQuir^LD. [Bala-bodham. An epitome of monist Vedantic philosophy, with a commentary. Translated by V. Kuppu-svami Raju.] pp. vi. viii. ii. 330; 1 flute. Oa^ejr^ {Madras^;] 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 78.

BALA-DESIKA NAYANAE, P. V:, disciple of Mdri- muttu Besikar. See Sishta-desikab. (j^q^emQ^n ^- ^ira^iMi-iLC 1^ [Sishta-desika-dvaya-paddhati, etc. Edited by Bala-desikar.] 1903. 12°.

14170. d. 86.

BALA-KETJSHNA HiKSElTAB^Kuvibhaghonam ^arj- vengaffa-rama. See Tirtjkadavur. ^(/^■xa.L-^ir

LjiriressTLD. [Tirukadaviir puranam. Summarised by Bftla-krushna.] 1905. 12°. 14170. dd. 4,

BALA-KEirSHNA MUDALIYAR, V., of Haidaraho'l. See MahT-pati. j-^ . . . ui^LO/rsv t^ [Bhakta- mala-vachanam. A Tamil prose version by Bfila- krushna of the Bhakta-mala, a Telugu tord poem by himself paraphrasing the legends in Mahi-pati's Marathi poems.] 1907, etc. 8°. 14170. e. 17,

See MahI-pati. °°° i9un^ jn^sisr a^fi^d-

^jriJa, [Pipaji-rajan-charitram. Taken from Biila- krushna'a Bhakta-mala, with Tamil translation and commentary by the same.] 1900. 8°.

14170. ee. 35.(6.)

BALAE. {■fuir&)iT3ieuif-.) [Balar-suvadi. A Tamil primer.] pp. 16. \_Pondicherry, n.d.] 8°.

14172. h. 84. iVb title-page or imprint.

BALA-EAMA AIYAE, N., of Kadalur. ^iriaemn iBrrsis3ri£eoiT. (The Fresh Lotus. A collection of Tamil poems. First budding.) pp. 72, i. Madras, 1901. 12°. 14172. a. 50.(4.)

Forms " Pendant " 4 in the series " The Girdle of the Tamil Muse."

BALA-STJBEAHMANYA AIYAE, T. K., of Snran- gam. See Periodical Publications. — Srirangam. u^ euir&sa? eQeMtrerSissF. (SriVaniVilasini.) [Kdited by Bala-subrahmanya.] 1905, etc. 8°. 14172. m. 1.

BALA-STJBEAHMANYA BEAHMA-SVAMI,Parama-

hamsa, of Madura. See Maha-buauatam. u<b-su^- S^rr ^iT^ui?liu ^i9etna, [Bhagavad-gitii. Edited with Tamil version by Biila-subrahmayya.] 1 900. 32°. 14068. a. 10.

See Upanishads. — Separate UpanisliQids.

iT-'fireuiremQiurruiQsf.^ t^ ( Isavasyopanishad. With [Tamil] commentaries [by] . . . Bala Subrahmania Brahma Swamy.) [1899.] 8°.

14010. b. 21.

See Upanishads. Q'^EQiEiruiSs^^^tSens

^ [Kenopanishad. With the commentary Keno- panishad-dipikai of Bala-subrahmaiiya, in Tamil.] 1900. 12°. 14007. b. 13.(1.)

BALA-SUBEAHMANYA KAVI-EAYAE, Tiruvdvi- navgudi, son of Periyavan Kavi-rdyar. uip ssfl^^ &} Lfirnessr g/isyti). [Parani-tala-puranara. A poem

5.1-

BALA-

-BESCHI

on legends of tlie Saiva sanctuary on the Palni Hills. Edited by Irodu Danda-pani Svami.] pp. 112, i. Coimhatore, eQ^iu [1893.] 8°.

14170. e. 57.

■ o o o utfiS^ ^ ev Lj jrir essr LCi , , . Ouirt^u-

Ljesiji iLfL-issr, [Parani-tala-puranam. Edited with preface and paraphrase by N. Kadirai-ver Pillai.] pp. ii.ii.x. 528. 0<ys^ Sot [ifarfras,] 1903. 12°.

14170. d. 80.

BALA-SUBRAHMANYA MUDALIYAE, Kcinch'qm- ram Sabha-pati. iSeeSivA. & eu y^es) ■s' ^] jiL® ^ [Siva-pujai-tirattu, etc. Edited by Bala-subrah- maiiya.] [1875.] 12°. 14170. d. 11.

See TiEU-MOUAi. — Bevaram. o » » ^(/^(ST't'iii-

u^Co^eujiTLJu^QaiiEisetr. [Tiru-ekamba-devara- padigangal. Edited by Bala-subrahmanya.] [1875.] 16°. 14170. d. 12.

BAIA-SUBRAHMANYA NATTAR, A. P. Pichuvdi Nadan. See Ponnu-sami Nadar. unsii!rL^uj(^&} eSeirdaiJD. [Pandiya-kula-vilakkam. Edited by Bala-subrahmanya.] 1899. 12°. 14170. g. 17.(2.)

BALA-SUBRAHMANYA PILLAI, TlrupSdiri-puliyur

Ndgalirigatn. o o o ^aQswiuLj n irsssr a-irjrQLD&sr- ^Hih etimsSiuiBiri—aiM- [Vanniya-natakam, or Agneya-purana-saram. A drama f'lunded upon the Agni-puranam. Edited by T. Siva-chidam- bara Mudaliyar.] pp. 231. Q^-ssr^r [Madrax,']

1902. 8°. 14170. 1. 58.

BALA-STJXDARA MUDALIYAR, Tanddlam.. See PoNNU-SAMi Pillai, T. M. Kamalatchi . . . with an introduction ... by ... Balasundara, etc.

1903. 8°. 14171. a. 50.(2.)

BALA-SUNDARA NAYAKAR, of Weshyaii Mission College. ^irirLLeQas t9en?eiru!n^&) .Muirs^^iru- uessria. .j)/6\)ev^ loq^lLuit ld^ulj. [Rama- linga-pijlai-padal-abhasa-darpanam, or Marut-pa- maruppu. Critical essays on Rama-linga Pillai's religions poems.] pp. 163. Madras, 1904. 12°.

14172. g. 6. BALAVENDRAM, RSy'appan. A short Bible His- tory ... by the Rev. R. Balavendrum (*^^^iu Qai^s'O'fi^^ira^iTjnh,) pp. 37. Penang, 1887. 8°- 14170. b. 55.

BAL'-AYYA. See Rama-linga Gunu.

BAND AH ('Abd al-WAHHAB). sjJo jJ'«oJ [Kasa'id i bandah. A series of Muhammadan religious poems.] pp. 32, Utii. j-.l.Jc<j irit* [Madras, 1897.] 8°. 14173. o. 5.

BARNES (A.), of the American Misiion, Madura District. iSeeDoTHiE(J.). Homiletics, e/c. [Trans- lated by A. Barnes.] 1865. 12°. 14170. b. 6.

See Wayland (F.). Wayland's Moral

Science, etc. [Translated by A. Barnes.] [1859.] 12°. 14172. h. 11.

BARRIGUE de FONTAINIEU (G. de). See Tiru- vallovak. Le Livre de I'Amour . . . traduit . . . par G. de Barrigue de Fontainieu. 1889. 12°.

14172. a. 38.

BARTH (Christian Gottlob). A brief History of the Church of Christ, from the (jrerman of the Rev. C. G. Barth. Translated [into Tamil by J. A. Regel] from the English. {*Sl/S&v^ if&rtLi- tSlissr ■fiB^Qira' a^yjiati.) pp. 656. Madras, 1845. 16°. 14170. a. 4.

BAYLIS (Frederic). See Macduff (J. R.). The Footsteps of St. Paul ... A Tamil translation . . . by . . . F. Baylis, etc. 1863. 12°. 14170. b. 45.

See Periodical Publications. — Madras.

Q^Qs^iTuan^ . . . Desopakari, etc. [Edited by F. Baylis.] 1861-1870. 8°. 14172. i. 5.

BERTOLDI (Charles Michel). (^iresr(LpujpS.

[Nana-inuyarsi. A Roman Catholic manual of

spiritual exercises.] pp. viii. 267. Lj^emsit

£^ j^ m ^ iJd ih- [PondicUerry, 1843.] 12°.

14170. a. 21.(1.)

The author of this work, who is Icnown only as " Ndiia- prakdsa Svami " (i.e. Pere Louis), is not inoicn with certainty. Barker ascribes it to Bertoldi (Bibliotheque de la Compagnie de Jesus, i, 1392, v. 34), Murdoch to J. V. Bouchet (Catalogue of Tamil Printed Books, p. 63) : cf. Revue de Linyuistique, torn. 35, p. 276.

BESCHI (CosTANzo GiosEPFo Edsebio). [For the Nanav-unarttudal ascribed to Beschi :] See Nanav-unarttudal.

See TiEU-VALLDVAB. ^(tPfSDetT^eumiTuj^lr

. . . ^(iF)-i(^perr. The 'Sacred' Kurral . . . With . . . C. J. Beschi's and F. W. Ellis' versions, etc. 1886. 8°. 14172. c. 40.

Qu^eEUijpti^^e\). [Bhedaka-maruttal. A

rejoinder to the pamphlet of the Tranquebar

53

BESCHI

BESCHI

S4

Lutheran Mission in answer to Besclii's Veda- vilnkkam.] pp. 139. Lj^sn&i oi^Tr^^ido- [FondUhernj, 184.2.] 12°. 14170. b. 9.(2.)

[Another edition.] pp. 121. i^^en&j

^jy*-^ [Pondicherry,l8G8.] 12°. 14170. b. 10.(2.)

irn ^. [Chatur-ngaradi. A fourfold dictionary of high Tamil, giving (1) meanings, (2) synonyms, (3) classes, (4) rhymes. Edited by Tandava-raya Mudaliyar and Rama-chandra Kavi-rayar.] pp. i. ii. 179, 33, 20, 86, 31, 36, ii. 139, ii. vi. Q^skBssr [Madras, 1824.] 4°. 14172. f. 13.

[Another copy.]

14172. f. 19.

o o o ff^^jasTir^. [Chatur-agaradi. With

an appendix. Edited byT. Kuppu-sami Mudali- yar.] pp. 416, 30. s^^o [Madras, 1880.] 8°. ■ • 14172. f. 8.

Clavis Humaniorum Litterarum sublimi-

"oris Tamulici Idiomatis . . . Printed for [and

with a prefatory note by] A. Burnell. pp. viii. 171. Tranquelar, 187Q. 8°. 14172. f. 17.

^^(o^iBesr^^iue\ii-j [Lutterin att'-iyalpu.

A tract against Luther and Lutheranism.] pp. 38, i. Lj^eai&i ^^oTiPids- [Pondicherry, 1842.] 12°.

14170. b. 9.(3.)

[Another edition.] pp. 32. Lj^eneu

^^rrs^uDer [Pondicherry, 1847.] 12°.

14170. b. 12.(1.)

33. L^^sneu 12°. 14170. b. 10.(3.)

ugLniTp^(^(TT)eQssT aesijX. The Adven- tures of the Gooroo Paramartan : a tale in the Tamul language : accompanied by a translation and vocabulary, together with an analysis of the first story. By Benjamin Babington. pp. xii. i. 243. London, 1822. 4°. 14170. k. 70.

ujTLCiiriT^jSi^Q^sQsisT aisn^. [Paramarlha-

[Another edition.] pp.

^^nrskjn [Pondicherry, 1868.]

guruvin kathai.] pp. 34. Lj^smej ^^itT®a)3i, [Pondicherry, 1859.] 12°. 14171. a. 39.

-^— [Another copy.] 14171. a. 40.

ujTunirir^^i^Q^eS&sr sesijs. [Paramartha-

guruvin kathai. Followed by extracts from the |

Tem-bay-ani.] See Adi-chuvadi. ^^^meuif.. [Adi-chuvudi.] pp. 45-89. [1802.] 12°.

14172. h. 68.(3.)

Strange surprising Adventures of the

venerable Gooroo Simple, and his five Disciples, Noodle, Doodle, Wiseacre, Zany, and Foozle. [Freely rendered from B. G. Babington's version by "Grey Goosequill."] Adorned with fifty illustrations, drawn on wood, by Alfred Crowquill [i.e. A. Forrester], pp. 223. London, 1861. 12^

14170. k. 64.

Aventures du Gourou Paramarta. See

Ddbois (J. A.). Le Pantcha-Tantra, e<c. pp. 231- 338. 1826. 8°. 14170. k. 67.

1872. 8°.

14170. k. 68.

Aventures du Gourou Paramarta. Conte

dr61atique indien. [Translated by the Abbe J. A. Dubois.] Orne de nombreuses eaux-fortes par Bernay & Cattelain. [With a preface by F. Sarcey.] pp. ix. 184 ; 8 plates. Paris, 1877. 8°.

12315. h. 3.

■ Fahrten und Abenteuer Gimpels und

Compagnie. Ein tamulisches Reise- und Sclierz- marchen. Nacherzahlt von Dr. Johann Georg Theodor Grasse. Mit 6 colorirten Bildern. pp. 81. Dresden, [1856 ?] 12°. 14170. k. 72.

OfiLbufTinnSsc. [Tem-ba-malai. Being (1)

devotional poems from the Tem-bav-aiii,with com- mentary, and (2) other hymns by Beschi, sepa- rately published in the Tiru-pav-ani.] pp. iv. 244. Li^eneu [Pondichei-ry, 1860?] 8°. 14170. b. 24.

Q^LLutrsussS. [Tem-bav-ai)i. An epic

poem on the legends of St. Joseph and the Gospel narratives. With an interpretation by the author. Edited by the Abbe Dupuis.] 3 vols. Lj^ensu ^j^irT®iJd^-iiL. [Pondicherry, 1851-1853.] 8°.

14170. c. 9.

Beschi was aided in the composition of this work by Su- pradtpa Kavi-n'iyar.

Q^iJbuireiiesufl eQQ^^^iLjsmjr, [Tein-bav-

ani. Edited with interpretation and commentary by A. S. Jaga-rau Mudaliyar.] vol. i. pp. 804. Madras, 1901. 8°. 14170. cc. 8.

See Ddpcis (L. S.). Notice sur la

Poesie Tamoule, le Rev. P. Beschi et le Tern- bavani, etc. 1851. 8°. 14172. c. 7.

53

BESCHI-

-BHIMA

56

BESCHI CosTANZO GiosEFPO BnsEBio) (continued). Q^LDUireuesoB i^ [Tem-bav-ani, books i.-iv. and part of v., -with a commentary.] Lj^smeu ^^nrsr^ [Pondicherry, 1866.] 8°. 14170. C. 4. Incomplete, breaking off at p. 160.

30

Ljurreussafl, [Tiru-pav-ani. Hymns

to the Virgin Mary, forming the last section of the Tem-bav-ani.] pp.46. L^^ea^&i ^^JtjfT®^ [Pondicherry, 1856.] 12°. 14170. b. 11.

g3/5_S)eua«653r^, Q^trm ^jirmeQsnisiLB QpffO-

Qpin S->ss)iTiLjLn. [Ton-niil-vilakkam. A grammar, ascribed to Beschi, and founded on older native works. Edited by Srinivasa Raghavacharyar, with a life of the author in Tamil by G. Mackenzie Cobban. Second edition.] pp. viii. 268,6. O-ysirSssr «=p/^« {Madras, 1891.] 8°. 14172. f. 16.

Geu^sSsrts^LD, [Veda-vilakkam. A com-

pendium of theology.] pp. v. 324, ii. Lj^smea ^j)impu)s- [Pondicherry, 1842.] 12°.

14170. b. 9.(1.)

[Another edition.] pp. iv.i. 281. i^^emeu

^^nTShjfj [Pondicherry, 1868.] 12°.

14170. b. 10.(1.)

(Sexi^tuir e^^^isuy, [Vediyar-orukkam,]

or Instructions to Catechists, in twenty chapters; with an appendix of eight chapters. [Preceded by a biography of Beschi in English and Tamil.] pp. xiii. 91. Madras, 1844. 8°. 14170. c. 23. Abridged and adapted to the use of Protestant Missions.

[Another edition, with biogi-aphy in Tamil

only.] pp. vii. 232. Madras, 1849. 12°.

14170. a. 43.

(D&i^tuQiriTQ£i3is,LCi. [Vediyar-orukkam.]

pp. viii. 199. Lj^emsu ^j)j®^ [Pondi/:herry, 18o8.] 12°. 14170. b. 29.(1.)

BESCHITJS. See Beschi.

BHADEA-QIRIYAR. u^^jSifltiJirir QlLLiu^^i^ir- esTu Ljmicueo ^, [Mey-nana-pulambal. Saiva religious elegies on the vanity of the world. Wiih a biogi-aphy of the poet and prose paraphrase of the verses by M. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.] pp. 4, 56. See Pattanattu-pillai. udz-ssar^^tSsir- ceaiuirn uiri-6V t^, [Padal, etc.] 1899. 12°.

14170. d. 46.

BHADRA-GIRIYAR {continued). Qui^^rresruLj- eoLnue\}. [Men-nana-pulambal. With short life of the poet.] pp. 16. See Siddhargal. o o o Qufitu (ST) ir ear iQs IT anisy [Periya-nana-kovai.] 1899. 12°.

14170. 68. 33. pt. ii. 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 12.

u^^jt @if(UJiriTL^&}LDU6V. [Pulambal.] See

Pattanatto Pillai. o o o ^|25 . . . un i_piQ(jr)- Qp&np i^ [Padat-tiru-murai.] pp. 142-155. 1906. 8°. 14170. ff. 16.

BHAGYA-NATHA SVAMI, Ruyapuram. See Li- TOKGIES. — Rome, Church of. S^^iu &eiissnh. [Nitya-jivanam. Edited by Bhagya-natha.] 1901. 32°. 14170. a. 55.

BHAZTA-VATSALAM, T. See Sisiea-kdmaea

GhOSHA. U^<5B03^633r 65)<F^637UJ ... -3= iB ^ ^ 0 LD

cVct) (Sri Krishna Ghaitanya . . . [Translated] by T. Bhaktavatsalam, e<e.) 1902. 8°. 14170. ee. 51.

BHARTRU-HARI. See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. University of Madras. F.A. Examination of 1903. Full notes on . . . Bhartruhari, etc. 1903. 8°. 14172. hh. 19.

BHASEARA, son of Mud gala, Laugdlwhi. ^Qf^aa,- QsenQp^, [Tarka-kaumudi. A manual of Vai- seshika logic. Translated by V. Kuppu-svami Raju. Followed by an excursus on the categories of the Nyaya.] pp. iii. 54, 6. Q.^esitssr eQsniJbiQ [Madras, \898.] 12°. 14170.1.57.

BHASKARA MISRA BHATTAR. See Sandhy.\-

VANDANAM. IW^-affQeu^ erV IB ^ lU IT eu IB fi IS LD ^^

[Sandhya-vandanam, etc. With extracts, in a Tamil translation, from the commentaries of Bhaskara.] 1901. 8°. 14033. aa. 27.

BHATTAR-PIRAN. See Peeit-Irvak.

BHIKSHTJ SASTRI. See Ulaga-natha Svami. '

BHIMA KAVI-RAYAR. o o o j^ jjlo/t ^ov&j- QLD^iuirsQpLb . . . s-^^jrsireiisrL—Qpih i^ [Srl- ramar-asva-medha-yagam. A prose parajihrase by Bhima of an episode in the TJttara-kandam of the Ramayaiiam. Followed by a short paraphrase of the Uttara-kandam, styled Maha-vindam, by V. Govinda Pillai. With occasional verses {vrut- tam) by G. Arunachala Mudaliyar. Edited, on

57

BHIMA-

-BIBLE

58

the basis of the edition of Arunachala Aiyar, by P. A. Muni-sami Mudaliyiir.] pp. iv. 180. iLjeu [Madras, 1875.] 4°. 14172. dd. 1.

u^unwir j^maiQin^tuasLO. [Sri-ramar-

asva-niedha-3 agam.] ScwKamban. ^J^uirunTiuessr eu^esrth i^ [Ramayana-vachanam.] pp. 89-422. 1903. 8°. 14172. d. 27.

BHOJA-RAJA PANDITAR (Tknuvarai Peru-mal), iS^irQ'Fir^LCiirSso Qpevih. [Chara-jodi-malai. A poetical manual of astrology. Edited by N. Ch. Raghu-nath '-aiyar and N. S. Nata-raj'-aiyar.] pp.vii.119. luiryjuuirsasnh aj [/(J^na, 1892.] 8°.

14170. i. 23.

BHU-LOKA-SIMHA MITDALIYAE. gee Arul-appa Navaf.ar.

BIBLE.

COKFISTE BIBLES.

BibliaDamulica,seu quodDous Omnipotentissimns Bemetipsum ex sua ajternitate clarius luanifesfca- turas de ccelo est locutus Veteris Testamenti pars prima, in qua Mosis libri quinque, Josuse liber unus atque liber unus Judicum studio & opera Bartholomaji Zicgenbalgii ... in linguam damu- licain versi continontur. (*Pars secunda, in qua Hbellus Ruth, Samuelis liber . . . Regum liber . . . Chronicorum liber . . . liber Esrae, liber Nehemiae, liber Esther, liber Jobi, liber Psalmorum . . . liber Proverbiorum, liber Ecclesiastse, et liber Cantici Canticorum studio & opera Bartholomaei Ziegenbalgii & Benjamini Schultzii . . . versi con- tinentur. Pars tertia, in qua Prophetse Majores . . . Prophetse Minores . . . studio & opera Bartho- lomaei Ziegenbalgii & Benjamini Schultzii . . . versi continontur. Libri apocryphi . . , studio & opera Bartholomaei Zigenbalgii & Benjamini Schultzii . . . versi.) [Pt. v.-vi., translated by Ziegenbalg and Griindler.] (*uiTiruireus^^^ au IT esr en IT . . , Qsu^Quire^^^a^^esr Qp^eviTLD 6iiiV)ULj etc.) 6 pts. Trunquebarice, a^eriaiJdff' [1714]-1728. 4°. 3068. g. 6.

Pt. v.-vi., containing the New Testament, were printed in 1714, pt. v. being in a larger type ; both are without Latin title-jmges. Pt. i. was printed in 1728, pt. ii. in 1726, pt. iii. in 1121 , andpt. iv. in 1728.

[Another copy of pt. i., without title-page.]

466. b. 17.

The Old Testament in Tamil, etc. [Revised by U. T. E. Rhenius, with J. P. Rottler and others.

from the version of Fabricius.] (**^Puj(?«u^- QiaesrSp uestifiiu CL-tiu/jtaana) (*The New Testament [translated into Tamil by C. T. B. Rhe- nius] . . . i-i^tu (^puirQ.) 5 vols. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Madras, 1827-1833. 8°.

3068. c. 21.

VoU. 1 (1827), 3 (1830), and 4 (1831) are of the fourth edition,

[A separate copy of pp. 511 - 589

(Corinthians i.-ii.), and 590-627 (Gaktians — Philippians).] 3070. bb. 18.

[Another edition of the whole Bible.] [Madras,

1840 ?] 8°. 1109. d. 6.

Wanting title-page.

The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New Testaments : translated out of the original tongues : and with the former translations dili- gently compared and revised [chiefly by P. Per- cival, together with M. Winslow, L. Spaulding, and T. Brotherton], under the auspices of the British and Foreign Bible Society. {*us!nifiuj Lj^tu s-L-mui^ieinaiSiefr ^l^iejSuj Qsu^lj^- ^■HLB.) pp.1253. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Madras, 1850. 4°. 3070. d. 26.

This translation is that Jcnown as the " Union Bible."

[Another copy.]

3070. e. 7.

The Old Testament [in the version of Fabricius] . . . with references, contents of the chapters and chronology, from the English . , . u&nLpiu sr/huir®. (*The New Testament [in Rhenius' version] . . . with contents of the chapters and chronology.) pp. 1302. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Madras, 1860. 4°. 3068. e. 10.

The printer's note at the end bears the date 1861.

The Holy Bible . . . translated out of the original tongues into Tamil [on the basis of Fabricius' version, revised by H. Bower and others] . . . under the auspices of the British and Foreign Bible Society. {*'3'^^iu(S&j^lo.) pp. i. 1209. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Madras, 1877. 4°. 3070. g, 10.

[Another edition.] pp. 951, 315. Madras

Auxiliary Bible Society : Madras, 1883. 12°.

3070. ee. 2.

The Holy Bible. In Tamil. The Old Testament, translated from the original by the Rev. J. P. Fabricius ; the New Testament, by the Rev.

59

BIBLE

BIBLE

60

C. T. E. Rhenius, and revised by the Committee of the Madras Auxiliary Bible Society. [With the headings and chronology of the English version translated by M. Winslow.] (*.y^^ujG'ai^ti5.) pp. 1105, 388. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Madras, 1844. 8". 3070. i. 1.

A poetical version in Tamil of the Holy Scriptures. Part i. Genesis and Exodus xx. Edited by the Rev. C. C. Macarthur. ^Q^euirsi^uL^n-irsmLD. pp. 200. Jaffna, 1866. 8°. 3070. dd. 17.

Pp. 193-200 are specimen pages of aversion of the Oospels and Acts.

ABBIDGMENTS AHD SELECTIONS.

Historic e Scriptis Sacris Veteris et Novi Testa- ment! selectse, in usum iuventutis Tamulicae.

Editio secunda. pp. 252. Trankenhariae, 1816. 8°. 14170. c. 10.

Scripture Extracts ... Qeu^euir&QiuiEissfr. Second edition, pp. 44. American Mission Press : Jaffna, 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(33.)

^esrQuir^Lb. [Dina-bodham.] . . . The Daily

Monitor : containing a text from Holy Scripture

and a verse of sacred poetry for every morning

and evening in the year. [Third edition.] pp.324.

Jaffna Bdigious Tract Society: [Jaffna,] 1849. 32°.

14170. a. 1.

The first edition (1887) was edited by P. Perdval, the second (1843) by L. Spaulding.

Chants. Consisting mostly of selections from the sacred Scriptures adapted to appropriate music. ermS^iEism. See Hymnals. Tamil Hymns in English metre, etc. pp. 119-146. 1853. 8°.

14170. c. 5.(2.)

o o o ff^^iu Qeu^uQuirifiuLi. [Satya-veda- porippu. A compendium of Scripture. Fourth edition.] 2 pts. pp. i. 339, 206. Jaffna, 1857. 16°. 14170. a. 14.

(oeu^ s^B^^iTLD, [Veda-charitram. A translation by A. Blomstrand of Zahn's Biblische Geschichten. With catechism appended. Third edition.] 2 vols. Tranquehar, 1871-1873. 12'». 14170. b. 26, 27. The catechism is of the second edition,

OLD TESTAUEKT.

Librorum Sacrornm Veteris Testamenti pars prima (♦secunda — quarta) . . . editio secunda correctior.

[Revised by J. P. Fabricius, from the version of Ziegenbalg and Schultze.] {*a=^^iuQeii^u:>) 4 pts. 2Van(7am6aWcE, 1777-1796. 4°. 3068.g.lO.

The Old Testament in Tamil. [Translated by Fabricius.] (*a'^^ujQ(su^ L/ery^aii. uemLpiu ^puirQ.) pp. 900. Tranqutbar, 1893. 8°.

14170. c. 48. Contains only pt. i., the Historical Boohs.

The Old Testament in Tamil ... uenifuj <srpunQ. [Translated by J. P. Fabricius.] New edition; pp. i. 1568. Tranquebar,\BQQ. 8°. 14170. bb. 7. A reprint, as far as the historical books are concerned, of the edition of 1893.

Pentateuch.

The First Book of Moses called Genesis. [Ch. i.^ ix., in English and Tamil, being a specimen of Rhenius' translation.] pp.69. Colombo Attxiliary Bible Society : Colombo, 1819. 16°. T. 2070.(1.)

s'^^iuQsii^u uetntpiii ej/buirL-i^&sr . . . ^^' tunsLDLo. [Genesis. Translated from the Vulgate by a Catholic missionary, with notes.] pp. 201; Coimbatore, 1899. 8°. 14170. cc. 7.

Psalms.

[For editions of the Book of Psalms as contained in the Book of Common Prayer:] See Liturgies. — England, Church of.

Liber Psalmorum Davidis Regis et Prophetas, ex originali textu in linguam damulicam versus opera & studio Benjamin Schultze. {^^ireS'O^&sr-

Quirs^^^iBLc) pp. iv. 255. Travquebariw, 1724. 12°. 3090. ccc. 6.

^^ireff^sk ^EiS^iEiseir. Psalms. [The version of the Union Bible.] pp. 274. Jaffna Auxiliary Bible Society: Jaffna, 1861. 16°. 3089. aa. 27.

■a'liiS^ Ljetv^aLa. [Psalms. A revised version.] See below : New Testament. The Tamil Testa- ment, e<c. pp. 333-413. 1868. 12°. 3070. ee. 4.

The Book of Psalms. <fie/S^ Ljew^aLo. pp.110. See below : New Testament. The New Testament, etc. pt. 2. 1887. 12°. 3070. de. 37.

The Psalms of David, metrically arranged in Tamil

by the Rev. J. Gillings. ^ireff^m {FikiS^ikiaeir.

I pp. V. 257. Madras, 1891. 12°. 3090. aaa. 14.

61

BIBLE

BIBLE

02

BIBLE.

Psalms {continued) ,

Book of Psalms. [In Fabrici us' version.] (Sj/rear ffiaS^iEi9,&?l&sr tyfir>;^«to. [Third edition.] pp. 242, iv. Trnvquvhar, 1898. 12°. 14170. a. 62.

Proverbs.

•a^nQeonQuiiT'oyflssr li^QtcirL^dastr. Proverbs of Solomon. pp. 148. American Bible Society : Jaffiui, 1845. 16°. 3068. a. 39.

NEW TESTAMENT.

Novum Jesu Christi Testameutum, ex originali textu in linguam damulicam versuin opera & studio Bartholoraaei Ziegenbalgii & Job. Ernesti Griindleri. Editio secunda. {*isTaa8li£s^p^ IB IT ^ IT rr ear en IT . . . Qeu^QuiTs^^^oiLC:) pp. xv. 1048. Tranqueharice, 1722. 12°. 1410. g. 1.

Hot Nieuw Testament, ofte Alle de Boeken des Nieuwen Verbonds van onsen Heer Jesus Christus. Door Last van de Hooge Overlieid deeses Eilanda uit de oirspronglyke Grieksclie Taal in de Ta- mulsche Spraak overgezet, en naar Kerkcn-order behoorlyk overzien. [Translated chiefly by Phi- lippus de Melho. With preface in Dutch and Tamil by S. A. Bronsveld and J. J. Fybrands.] {*q^uj erpuirQ) Colombo, 1759. 4°. 14U. k. 16.

There is no continuous pagination. Each part is num- bered by folios.

This translation was a revision of the preceding versions. Philippus BalJaeus had translated Matthew, and Adrianua de Mey the whole New Testament ; and on the basis of these and the Tranquebar version Adol2>hns Cramer completed in 1740 his revised Matthew. Continuing this work, Johannes Philippus Wetzelius printed in 1742 a revised version of the other GosjJels, and in 1750 a translation of the rest of the Testament as far as Ephes. iii. 6. In the latter work he was aided by de Melho. In 1757 de Melho was appointed, with Simon de Zilva, to complete this revision ; and in 1759 the whole Testament as revised by him was published, after having been approved by a committee consisting of Frans Jansz, Pieter de Zilva, and J. J. Fybrands.

Besides the above-mentioned sources, there had beenprinfed in 1739 at Colombo a version of the four Gospels by Willem Konijn, with a preface by J. P. Wetzelius (second edition 1780).

The Tamul New Testament of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ . . . l/^ <srpunQ. [In Fabricius' version. Third edition.] pp. v. 921. Church Mission Press : Q'S'esremuui—isssT^^&i ^j>jmz.^ [Madras, 1824.] 8°. 1105. d, 1.

[New Testament, comprising Gospels and

Acts in Rhenius' version and the remainder in a

reissue of Fabricius' version, with the title-pago of the 1824 edition.] 1410. h. 3.

[Another copy.]

1110. f. 16.

o o o Lf^uj i^/buiT®, (*The New Testament.) [In Fabricius' version.] pp. 16, vii. 516. Tran- quebar, 1878. 8°. 3068. dd. 24.

The New Testament in Tamil [in Fabricius' ver- sion] . . . Lf^iu i^pun(Si . . . Revised edition, pp. vi. i. 560. Tranquebar, 1906. 8°. 14170. bbb. 9.

The New Testament of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, in the Tamil language . . . l/^iu erpun®. [Translated by C. T. E. Rhenius.] pp. 670. Jaffna Auxiliary Bible Society : Jaffna, 1843. 8°. 1106. c. 13.

New Testament ... ljQiu i^jbuirQ. [In Rhenius' version.] pp. 750. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society: Madras, I8b7. 12°. 3070. ee. 1.

The New Testament . . . with references, contents of the chapters and chronology, from the English . . . Lj^uj ejpuirQ. [In Rhenius' version.] pp. 563. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Madras, 1859. 8°. 3070. g. 6.

The New Testament . . . translated into Tamil from the original Greek . . • lj^iu i^'puirQ. [A new revision, by H. Bower and others. Se- cond edition.] pp. i. 437. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Madras, 1867. 8°. 3070. h. 40.

The Tamil Testament and Psalms . . . lj^iu (srpuir®. [The same recension.] pp.413. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Madras, 1868. 12°.

3070. ee. 4. The New Testament . . . translated into Tamil from the original Greek. [The same recension.] . . . L/^uj ^puir®. (*The New Testament and Psalms.) pp. 476, 110. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society: Madras, 1887. 12°. 3070. de. 37.

The New Testament of our Lord Jesus-Christ. Translated into Tamil from the Latin Vulgate with annotations by the Rev. J. B. Trincal, of the Society of Jesus, and carefully revised by several Fathers of the same Society. (*(?uj.!b«- Slafsm^ibiT^(P^es)L^\u ufiai^/s Lf^iu ©"/Du/rO.) Third & revised edition, pp. i, i. 703. Trichi- nopoly, 1906. 8°. 14170. cc. 10.

63

BIBLE

BIBLE

64

BIBLE [continued).

Gospels and Acts.

Quatuor Evangelia et Acta Apostolorum, ex origi- nali textu in linguam damulicam versa, in usum gentis malabaricae. Opera & studio Barth. Ziegenbalg, & Jo. Ern. Grundler. (*er/B.xS/ff-

^aiLsu) pp. V. 494. Tranquebarce, 1714. 4°.

2. a. 4.

A duplicate of pt. v. of the complete Tamil Bible cata- logued above, rvith a Latin title-page.

Gospels.

»a8Co<Fs^ eQiB^^emir. [Suvisesha-viritt'-urai, i.e. the " Explicaciio dos Evangelhos Dominicaes e Festivaes " of Jacome Goncalves. Being the texts from the Gospels for the Christian Year with Gonfalves' expositions.] pp. vii. 301, iii. ii. uj IT tjpuutressrii) &^3i>a [Jaffna, 1891.] 8°.

14170. c. 31.

{Harmonies.] Harmony of the Gospels (tfoUows almost exclusively the chronological order of Grcswell). a^Qa^e^ •s^ihui^ ^L-L^evSoSur. [By A. F. Caemmerer.] pp. 44. Nagercoil, 1854. 12°. 14170. b. 14.(2.)

\_Matthew.] Evangelium Matthaei de Domini Nostri Jesv Christi. [In Ziegenbalg and Griind- ler's version.] . . . Editio tertia. {* La^Q^ii9 Qiue!irueuQir(i£i^6ir>eufi^ SreQQs-s^fl^irsLnLn.) pp. 110, ii. Trangambariae, 1739. 12°.

Grenville 20,059.

■ ' Het Heylige Evangelium onzes Heeren en Zaligmakers Jesu Christi, na de Beschryvinge van . . . Mattheus,uyt de ooi-spronkelyke GriekBe,in de mallabaarse Tale overgebragt [by Adolphua Cra- mer ?], en behoorlyk na Kerken ordre gerevideert. (*u)^O^ffiy« (5T(z^P(S5)6u^^ . . . Qiua&vSlfSl&v- ;S.Sien)eij6!nL-iu a^^UiifesraeQQ^s^uj.) ff. ii. 59. Colombo, 1741. 4°. 466. b. 16.

A brief commentary on the Gospel ac- cording to Saint Matthew. [With the text of Fabricius.] uB. u^^Q^llj erQ^^esr oieQQ^s^^- ^&sr 3r(^ia eQiuiriQiuiremih . . , [by] Rev, K. Ihlefeld, etc. pp. v. 197. Tranquebar, 1891. 8°.

14170. 0. 37.(1.)

BIBLE.

Gospels {continued),

Sermon on the Mount (A paraphrase) . . .

^(oiusf iBtr^/r ldSmuS sir (SiDp Q'9'ireJsresr i9ir3=iEi- a^^sk eQew^ifluLj, Third edition. pp. 24. Jaffna, 1843. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(40.)

Our Blessed Lord's Sermon on the Mount

... in English ... in Tamil ... in Malayalam . , . in Kanarese . . . and in Telugu ; in the Anglo» Indian character, with a vocabulary, minute grammatical praxis and inflexional tables ; by the Rev. G. U. Pope. pp. ii. iv. 38, 84, xxii. Madras, 1860. 8°. 3068. cc. 11.

Specimens of South-Indian Dialects, con-

sisting of versions of the Parable of the Sower . . . Collected by A. C. Burnell. No. 4. In the dialect of Tamil spoken at Tanjore, from the Vulgate, pp. 12. Tranquebar, 1876. 16°.

C. 40. b. 38.

[Marh.l See Ihlefeld (K. A. A.). A brief Com- mentary on the Gospel according to Saint Mark, etc. 1893. 8'. 14170. c. 37.(2.)

St. Mark's Gospel. wirpi^ ereirueiiir

eT(Lp^evr o-eQQ-a'e^LD. [In Rheuius' version.] pp. 125. Madras Auxiliary Bible Societij; Madras, 1859. 16°. 3068. a. 35.

St. Mark's Gospel. [In Fabricius' version.]

LDirpi^ erQp^esr aeSQ^s^ih, pp. 84. Tran- quebar, 1893. 16°. 14170. a. 54.(1.)

[Lwie.] See Ihlefeld (K. A. A.). A brief Com- mentary on the Gospel according to St. Luke, etc. 1896. 8°. 14170. c. 37.(3.)

^iriair er &!T u eu asr srap^esr an

^(o'9'S^th.

Luke's Gospel. [In the text of the 1850 " Union Bible."] pp. 169. Manei?y, 1862. 12°. 3068. a. 11.

The Gospel of Luke. jjjj'a^/r srap^ear

ahsQQ'Ts^ih, [In English and Tamil, the latter in the same text as the revised Bible of 1877.] pp. 137, 137. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Madras, 1884. 16°. 3070. aa. 62.

65

BIBLE

BIBLE

66

BIBLE.

Gospels {continued).

St. Luke's Gospel. [In Fabricius' ver- sion.] jjffidBff" 6T(ig,^ew m^Q'Ts^LD. pp. 148. Tranquehar, 1900. 16°. 14170. a. 54.(2.)

[/oftn.] St. John's Gospel. [In Fabricius' ver- sion.] (Siuireuirek erQp^ssr aeQCo'Ts^ih. pp. 107. Tranquebar, 1901. 12». 14170. a. 54.(3.)

Acts.

The Acts of the Apostles. [In Fabricius' version.] ju uQ u IT eai ^ e\i ir iBi—Ut^sstT, pp. 132. Tran- quehar, 1905. 10°. 14170. a. 54.(4.)

Epistles.

See WiKKEt (E.). A brief Commentary ... on St. Paul's Epistle to the Galatians. 1891. 8°.

14170. e. 36.

St. Paul's Epistle to the Ephesians, with intro- duction and notes explanatory and practical, by the Rev. J. Lazarus. (.^u(?i_//rsn)^6V(g)®(u ua/su <sTQu&iu(i^i(^ er(ip^esr iSfi^uQpm . . . (Q/Sulj- •fE^emih) pp. xxiii. 211; I plate. Madras, 1903. 12°. 14170. bbb. 2.

COKCOBDANCES.

Concordance to the Tamil New Testament, lj^uj srpuirLLip-&sr gp^^ eutriSiu .ji/sjrfr^. [Compiled by J. Gritton, and revised by A. Dibb and D. Fenn.] pp. vii. 1060. Falamcottah, 1878. 4°.

3104. aaa. 8.

APPEHDIX.

[Complete Bibles.] See Auui.-appan (J. C). The Scripture Mirror, or Index of the Bible, etc. 1846. 12°. 14170. b. 25.

See Balavendram (R.). A short Bible

History, etc. 1887. 8°. 14170. b. 55.

See BooATZKT (C. H. von). uirwessru--

e\}iaxsifle»^Bi^srr . . . .^upesmuOui^i^ [The Golden Treasury.] [1800.] 8°. 14170. c. 26.

Golden Treasury. 1876-1878. 8".

14170. c. 1.

See MoRTiMEK (F. L.), Mrs. The Peep of

Day, etc. 1852. 12°. 14170. b. 32.

BIBLE.

APPENDIX {continued).

See Pacheco (G.). Q^euuiSjena^uS^

^(i5««6S)_jS. [Deva-prajaiyin tiru-kathai.] [1880- 1886.] 8°. 14170. bb. 2.

The Bible and Ancient Monuments.

.jtfQ^eirirsLcsQpiii ^^&ssrssTiE!m(m)Ui. (fBased chiefly on " Recent Archaeology and the Bible," by Professor Nicol.) pp. i. 110. Religious Tract and Book Society: Madras, 1901. 12°. 14171. a. 45.

[Old Testament.] {\i9en2etraeiFli—^^p(o'XLL(^iu (?«erraff<5B6Tr.) [Questions on the Pentateuch for children.] vol. i. pp. 270. [n.d.] 12°.

14170. b. 22.

Wanting title-page. Apparently apart of an uncompleted geries.

[New Testament.] See Schultze (B.). Historia Passionis Jeau Christi, etc. 1723. 16°.

14170. a. 24.

See Ward (F. D. W.) . Practical Exposi- tions of the Parables of Christ, and of the briefer Similes, employed by the Divine Teacher, etc. 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 47.

The Last Judgment

a description.

taken from different parts of the word of God, of the solemnities of the last Judgment . . . iSnjiriu^- ^rruLj. Second edition. 1844. 12°. Sfie Spaul- DiNG (L.). 14170. b. 1.(39.)

An Analysis of the New Testament . . .

U^QlUpUITL-® .Sj,^LO/EISffflsir QuiT(lf)&TL^aaLb.

[Compiled by A. F. Caemmerer, on the model of the work of W. H. Pinnock] 2 pts. pp. ii. 402, 67. Pa/amco»a/i, 1854-1855. 12=. 14170. b. 44.

Questions in New Testament History.

Tentative edition. Lj^QiupuiriL® sQ^eQesii^. pp. 59. South India Christian School Book So- ciety : Madras, I8b&. 12°. 14170. b. 4.

BLOMSTRAND (Anders). See Bible.— Abridgmentu and Selections. Qeu^ ^fi^^Qirio. [Veda-chari- tram. A translation by Blomstrand of Jahn'a Biblische Geschichten.] 1871-1873. 12°.

14170. b. 26. 27.

67

BLOMSTKAND-

-BOWEK

68

BLOMSTRAND (Andees) {continued). See Evan- gelical Lutheran Chobch. Concordia, etc. [Trans- lated by Blomstrand.] 1872-1S80. 8°. 14170. c. 2.

See Graul (K. F. L.). » ° <> Qun^s

eS^^uj/Td-ii. [Bodhaka-vittiyasam. Translated by Blomstrand.] 1870. 12°. 14170. b. 3.

1882. 12°. 14170. b. 31.

See LuTHEK (M.). inirir^^&sr &;!i^,3>ir . . .

eQi^ eQssii—'Ssrr. [Martin Luther enbavarin na- nopadesa-kuripp'-idattai vistarikkum vina-vidai- gal. Revised by Blomstrand.] 1872. 12°.

14170. b. 20.

P(V5<r<ys8)U-y/f?^^Jti. [Tiru-sabhai-cha-

ritram. A history of the Christian Church, based chiefly upon that of J. H. Kurtz.] 2 vols. Tran- juelmr, 1867-1869. 8°. 14170. c. 13, 14.

BOGATZKY (Carl Heineich von). urnDsssrL-eviEi-

<s siH ed ^ IB a en Ou/r<5E®s^Lo &^es3rQi—6S3rL^(r^iSSfr> u iTir u J' ^ ss) I— lu l9 sn Ssir •X sifl esr .^upessruOuL^i^ [The Golden Treasury. Comprising texts, hymns, and prayers for every day in the year. Trans- lated into Tamil by Daniel Pillai.] pp. 732. Q0UU<3uiBii9e\) ^.jtjirr [Vepery, 1800.] 8°.

14170. 0. 26.

• Golden Treasury . . . New edition [revised

by J. M. N. Schwarz] ... 'S^m^n'uiTessiLjQuiLi.f-. 2 pts. pp. iv. 365, 372. Traji^Me^^ar, 1876-1878. 8°. 14170. 0. 1.

BONAVIA (Emanuel). Dr. Bonavia's Date Palm in India, chapters 11 and 12. ^is^iurreQ(o6\} FFS'S'LDiru^ uuSffir^eo ^ [Signed by C. D. Mac- leane as official translator.] pp. 16. iladras, [1894 ?] 8°. 14170. i. 50.

BONJEAN (Christophe), Roman Catholic Archbishop of Colombo. See Antonis (V.S., Don J.), o o o jy/fj'. jys37"63rti)to/rsrr . . . (^ldlQ. [A Tcummi poem by Don J. Antonis founded on a sermon by C. Bonjean.] 1885. 12°. 14170. b. 34.(2.)

— ■ LcmirmssrLnQlLJrT (Wji^iu SifSmQ^nuuir

Quir^&est jij^QLLppI a (Tes^ ALessn_eu sreufrtB sn (S-ta,eQQujirei^^<asTQu^iMiup[Suj tSireviruxeQ- an^. Elegies on the death of his Grace the Archbishop of Colombo, pp. 14. Jaffna, 1892. 8^ 14170. 0. 24.(6.)

BONNAND (Clement), Roman Catholic Bishop of Drusipara. ^ed^^ sSmia6ssr,^paiQr,s,aLii. [1- lattin-ilakkana-niir-surukkam. A short Latin Grammar.] pp. 3, 224, iii. lj^^&) ^J^inrff-u)® [Fondichernj, 1845.] 12°. 14172. e. 1.

BOWER (Henry). See Bible. — Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible . . . [revised by H. Bower], etc. 1877. 4°. 3070. g. 10.

1883. 12°.

3070. ee. 2.

See Bible. — New Testament. The New

Testament, etc. [A new revision, by H. Bower,

etc.} 1867. 8°.

3070. h. 40.

See Bible. — New Testament. The New

Testament ... [as revised by H. Bower], etc. 1887. 12°. 3070. de. 37.

See Maha-bharatam. The Bhagavad-gita

. . . translated into English and Tamil by . . . H. Bower. 1889. 8°. 14065. c. 44.

See Pavanandi. Introduction to the Nannul

. . . By . . . H. Bower. 1876. 16°. 14172. h. 37.

A Biblical and Theological Dictionai-y, etc.

{*Qeij^ ^snir^.) pp. iv. 556. Madran, 1841.

8°. 14170. c. 15.

The English equivalent is given to each Tamil heading.

Caste as it exists among Hindus aud

Native Christians. [With an appendix containing passages on caste from the Rig-veda in Sanskrit and Tamil.] (*d^/r,S (s9^^iuira= eSsirasih.) pp. viii. 155. Madras, 1857. 12°. 14170. b. 54.

History of Christianity in India. {*QfS-

ffiv^LDiririiSLD ^iB^Co^'T^s^isv eQ(f^^i^lujiriosr 3=iB^^irw.) pp. X. i. i. 328. Madras, 1879. 12°.

14170. b. 2.

Prasanga Ratnavali. Four series of ser-

mons on Scripture subjects, with an introduction on the character and office of the Christian preacher. (*t9ira^/Ej<s ir^/Biieusifl.) pp. xxxv. 252. Madras, mo. 12°. 14170. b. 40.

A Vocabulary, English and Tamil, com-

prehending terms, relating to Christian theology, and the religion, philosophy, and mythology, of the Hindus (fsecoud part) . . . u^Lr>i^3=fi. pp. i. 100. Madras, 1852. 8°. 14170. c. 18.

69

BEAHMA-

-BUKHARI

70

BRAHMA SAMAJ. Q&]^iriB^(^iBQiuir^ujiJD i^ (Vedhanta Sooryothaiah, or An Appeal to the Citizens of Coimbatore, &c. By the members of tbc Coimbatore Brahmo Samaj.) pp. 18, 44, 24. Colmhatorc, 1882. 16°. 14170. d. 19.

Qeu^LD. [Vedara. A tract asserting the

right of non-brahmans to chant the Vedas, i.ssued by the Southern Brahma Samaj.] pp. 25. Madras, 1894. 12°. 14170. d. 44.

BRAHMA-TANTRA-SVATANTRA SVAMI, Truthja. (a^(ir)Uii LBuiriTuji un euLD [Guru -param para- pra- bhavam. A prose history of the leaders of the Sri-vaishnava church, beginning with the Arvars. With appended summaries, etc. Edited by Tiru- kudaudai Tattai Krusluiam-acharyar.] pp. ii. 167. i3,wmen [Madras, 1857.] 8°. 14170. e. 8.

o o o c^a^uiTLDUjnruiruireuLD. [Guru-pa-

rampara-prabhavam. Edited by Kidambi Ranga- charya Svumi.] pp. i. 159. Q ■9' sw ssr uiLL_6S3rL a eSQirir^ [Madras, 1890.] 8°. 14170. e. 37.

BREN (Robert) . The Test of Religions, or Hin- duism and Christianity contrasted and examined. The former . . . proved to be erroneous, and the latter . . . shown to be from God. {*<3-lc,iuuiPiL- 6513^) pp. ii. 463. Jaffna,18o8. 12°. 14170. b. 38.

BRISARD (BENotT) . <sBir^s)eQe)^tisi^s(^ lcq^ib^. [Kana-visha-kadikku marundu. A Catholic tract against Protestantism.] pp. 224. Lj^emstj ^- jijtTohSi, [Pondichcrri/, ] 869.] 16°. 14170. a. 31.

5(5

LDUiru:it9&sr

is^'X^I^'S'^ LDQFfrB^.

[Karum-bambin visha-kadikku marundu. A con- troversial work against Protestantism.] pp. 66, ii. q^emeu ^j/<»-=^ [Pondicherry, 1868.] 16°.

14170. a. 34.(2.)

[Karum-bambin yisha-kadikku tailam. A con- troversial work against Protestantism.] pp. iv. 92. Lj^esisu ^=P/«-=3/ [Pondicherry, 1868.] 16°.

■ 14170. a. 34.(6.)

BRITO (Christopfier). s^sjsru^irth u^^mir^ unuuna^ir ^iB^^mlo. [Life of Pope Pius IX.] pp. 111. luiTLpuuiressnih [Jaffna,] 1892. 8°.

14170. c. 44.

BRONSVELD (Siqisbert Abrahamsz). See Bible. — Keio Testament. Het Nieuw Testament, etc.

[With preface by S. Bronsveld and J.J. Fybrands.] 1759. 4°. 1411. k. 16.

See Heidglbero Catechism. Catcchismus,

ofte Onderweyzing in de Christelicke Leere . . . overgezet . . . door S. A. Bronsveld. 1754. 8°.

14170. b. 62.

1769. 8°. 14170. b. 63.

Kort Begryp der Christelyke Religie, voor

die zig wilien begeven tot des Heeren heilig Avondmaal ; ten dienste der Kerken en Schoolen, in de Tamulscho Spraak overgezet , . . door Sigisbertus Abrahamsz Bronsveld. {*Q/Sl<sm^^- eiiiTS(&^es^L-aj Oeii^uutf ui9Ss!sru9esr <»(5««L0/r- esrQ^irema.) pp. xii. 22. Colombo, 1754. 12°.

14170. b. 15.

Tamulsch Kinder-Catechismus

. Ten

dienste der Schoolen in een vervolg geschikt en uitgegeven door Sigisb : Abrah : Bronsveld . . . nu met den derde Druk, verbeetert en van veele fouten gezuyvert door M. I. Ondaatje. {*^lSi—- uiretf>iS)^u9p Qj)ii9'sn'SefT'!Bs^Q^Sm)(Lp) pp. iv. 56. Colombo, ^sr/rr^iiD^ [1788.] 12°.

14170. a. 36.

BROTHERTON (Thomas). See Bible. — Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible . . . revised [by T. Brotherton,] etc. 1850. 4°. 3070. d. 26.

[Another copy.]

8070. e. 7.

See Pavanandi. Grammatica Tamuliensis,

or An* English version of the . . . Nunnool . . . revised ... by ... T. Brotherton. 1848-1851. 8°. 14172. f. 10.

[Another copy.]

14172. f. 20.

BUDDHA. iSee Gautama.

BUDDHA-MITRAN, Prince of PonbatU. <> = o aff'jr- Qa^iTL^iuLD. [Vira-soriyam. A Tamil grammar composed under Vira-soran or Kulottunga I (reigned between 1064 and 1113 A.D.). With a commentary by Perun-devanar. Edited by S. V. Damodaram Piljai.] pp. xxxvi. 192, ii. Q^ssresr- ui-t-emih eQiK [Madras, 1881.] 8°. 14172',f. 12.

[Another edition.] pp. xxxvi. 200.

0d^6Jr?6ar [Madras,] 1895. 8". 14172. e. 21.

BTJEHARI, Saiytd. See Pavani Polavar.

71

BULWEE-

-CATECHISM

72

BULWER, afterwards BULWER LYTTON (Edward George Earle Lytton), Baron Lytton. See Scn- DARAM PiLLAi, A.P. LnQ iG3) sk L[><5ts!ir lu Lb . (Manon- nianiyam. A play . . . [based on " The Secret Way," one of Lytton's " Lost Tales of Miletus."]) 1891. 8°. 14170. 1. 31.

BUNYAN (John). The Pilgrim's Progress from this World to that which is to come : delivered under the similitude of a Dream . . . s^q^umQ^S

6sr^ Qa^irpuesrin t^ [English and Tamil text of part i.] pp. 137. Vepery, 1793. 4°.

14170. cc. 1.

The Pilgrim's Progress . . . ujrQ^S

(oLciirL-<9^i9jnuires3iLD. [Translated by L. Spauld- ing.] 2pts. pp.361,ix. [uiripuurrsismLa ^^rr^in. [Jaffna, 1853.] 12°. 14170. b. 19.

BURNELL (Arthur Coke). See Beschi (C. G. E.). Clavis Humaniorum Litterarum sublimioris Tamulici Idiomatis . . . Printed for [and with a prefatory note by] A. Burnell. 1876. 8°.

14172. f. 17.

See Bible. —New Testament. — Gospels.

[Matthew.] Specimens of South-Indian Dialects . . . Collected by A. C. Burnell, etc. 1876. 16°.

C. 40. b. 38. BUTLER (James), B. G. Archbishop of Oashel. ^(©^(Sj/T-ssr e^uQ^s'LCi [Nana-upadesam. A Ro- man Catholic catechism for the use of Tamils, slightly modified from Butler's " Catechism for the Instruction of Children." Translated by Manikkam Ray'-appa Sviimi. Preceded by Morning and Evening Prayers, e<c.] pp. 110. Madras, 1839. 16°. 14170. a. 6.

BTTTTERWORTH (Alan). See Madras, Govern- ment of. A collection of the inscriptions ... in the Nellore district. Made by A. Butterworth ... and V. Venugopaul Chetty. 1905. 8°.

14058. c. 11. C. (M.). See Collins (M.).

CAEMMERER (Augustus Frederick) . See Bible. — New Testament.— tfo-spt/s. [_Harmonies?i Har- mony of the Gospels, etc. [By Caemmorer.] 1854.. ^2". 14170. b. 14.(2.)

See 'BiuvE.— Appendix. [New Testament.]

An Analysis of the New Testament, etc. [Compiled by Caemmerer.] 1854. 12°. 14170. b. 44.

CAEMMERER (Augustus Frederick) {continued).

Sp isirunEiaBsfr , . . s^emir^^iairLLi^iu Q^u^- ^ lu IT sariEi eB err , [Kiristu-nathar-namangal. The titles of Christ, with explanations and prayers.] pp.24. Pa/omco«a^, 1854. 12°, 14170. b. 14.(3.)

CANEERGOLD. Mr. Cankergold. Q a^ ir @sr esr jrir iu -

ss}ja(^LCi 3" (jheuQ eo IT a ^rrirs' Qiii(mL[i z_6sarL-irssr

eQiun-3=9)iuLCi. pp. 36. Jaffna, 1857. 16°.

14170. a. 33.(4.)

No. 2 of the New Series of the Jaffna Beligious Tract Society.

CARROLL (D.), also known as D. C. Visva-natha Pillai. 3iui9ir^uLo. [Subhra-dipam. A reply to the attacks made by the Saivas of Jaffna upon Christianity.] pp. viii. 60. Jaffna, 1857. 12°.

14170. b. 12.(2.)

CASIE CHITTY (S.). See Chitty (S. C).

CASTE. See Madras, City of. Minute of the Madras Missionary Conference . . . on . . . Caste, etc. 1850. 8°. 14170. c. 22.

CATECHISM. See Bronsveld (S. A.). Tamulsch Kinder-Catechismus,e<c. [1788.] 12°. 14170. a. 36.

[For the Catechism of the Church of

England :] See England, Church of.

[For editions of the Heidelberg Cate-

chism :] See Heidelberg Catechism.

[For the Catechismus of Martin Luther :]

See LuTHEE (M.).

[For the Wesleyan Methodist Catechism :]

See Wesleyan Methodists.

Ordo Salutis Methodo Catechetica, pro

diverso Catechumenorum captu trifaria forma ex- hibitus, & notis quibusdam . . . instructus. {Qjrs^ S^^^eQesr [sic] ^(ipiEj(m) pp. 72. Trangam- baricB, 1730. 16°. 14170. a. 29.

This is different from the " Heilsordnung " {^jjiLSutSsir 66(Lpffiffiti) by Ziegenhalg, which also exists in Portuguese under the title A Ordem da Salvacao ou A Doutrina Christaa {Tranquehar, 1712, 16°).

Tamil and English First Catechism . . . Qeu

Q^truQ^'3= Qpfbe^ e3i^sSlety>i—. pp.36. Madras, 1860. 16°. 14170. a. 16.

Tamil First Catechism.

Qf-^

eviriit Q&s-

Q^iTuQ^'3' e8Q)eQeir>L-, pp. 16. Madras, 1865. 16°. 14170. a. 33.(6.)

73

CATECHISM-

-CHAEBONNAUX

74

CATECHISM (continued), (f^ssresr (?»6rrafl mj)/- (oli£,ir^ii9iar eQmfiirinxi.) [§inna-kelvi-marumofijin vistaram. An enlargementof theLesserCatechism.] pp. 6t. [Jaffna, n.d.] 12°. 14170. b. 16.(3.)

No title-page.

[For Butler's Catechism :] See Butler (J).

[For editions of the Roman Catechism in- cluded in devotional collections :] See Lituegies. — Rome, Church of.

euirevir QuiriQ<s^Ln. [Valar-pokkisham.

Morning and evening prayers of the Roman Church, service for hearing the Mass, and the shorter and longer Catechisms.] pp. 266; 6 plates. Lj^smeu ^^rr<^<s [Pondicherry, 1861.] 32°.

14170. a. 32.

o o o (SjTsurs-L/Co^a^.fF »ci^S;aiix>. [Nana-

upadesa-churukkani. A Larger Catechism for the use of Tamil Catholics, preceded by the Morning and Evening Prayers.] pp. ii. 126. i-i^smeu ^ ^ air a [Pondicherry, imi.l 16°. 14170. a. 23.

ooo 3iSir^Loi^jriEi<x(^L£i ^fiQi^iruQ^-

s'i (V)^o3ut9u.npLb [Nanopadesa-kuripp'-idam. The Shorter Catechism for the use of Tamil Catholics, preceded by the Morning and Evening Prayers.] pp. 34; 1 plate. Ly^aosu ^^mok® [Pondicherry, 1865.] 16°. 14170. a. 34.(6.)

Q^dFLc. [Nana-upadesam. The Roman Catholic Catechism illustrated by pictures. Text only.] pp. 21. L/^eoa/ [Pondicherry, 1863?] 12°.

14170. b. 34.(1.)

CATHOLIC SCHOOLS. First Book of Lessons for the use of Catholic Schools. [In English, Sinha- lese, and Tamil.] pp. 21. Colombo, 1876. 8°.

14165. 1. 4.(1.)

CAVELLY VENKATA KAMASAWMY. See Ven-

KATA-EAUA-SVAMI, K.

CEYLOIf. g)eu/E/5S)dBiJ y^i^^Ftreiv^iTLci. [Lankai- bhiimi-sastram. A geography . of Ceylon for Roman Catholic schools.] pp. 96. luirtpuuiresnTLa [Jaffna,] 1891. 12°. 14172. h. 68.(2.)

Department of Public Instruction. Extracts

from the Code for Aided Schools, 1892 .. . H^ ^(i^ia(V)3' s^L-i^th, 1892. [Signed by J. B. Cull.] pp. 24. Colombo, 1892. 8°. 14172. hh. 6.

CEYLON (continued) . [Another edition.] pp. 2+. Colombo, 1893. 8°. 14172. hh. 7.

Province of Jaffna. [For the De^a-vajamai

of the Province of Jaffna :] See JArvMA, Province of.

Railways. Ceylon Government Railways.

^6U/H6in« j^iT<ririLSujiriB63i QpuS&iQeu. [The Rules and Regulations of the Ceylon Government Railways, in force since January 13tb, 1892, Translated from the English by Samuel Crossett.] pp. 111. Colombo, 1892. 12°. 14172. i. 16.

CEYLON CATHOLIC ALMANACK. See Ephe-

MERIDES.

CHAITANYA. See Sisiea-kumaea Ghosha. \j^ oiQ^si^essr 6in<3=^ssnu . . . -fiB^Qjih lOj (Sri Krishna Chaitanya : His Life and Teachings, etc.) 1902. 8°. 14170. ee. 61.

CHAMA-RASA. [For the Prabhu-linga-lilai of Siva-prakas:ir, adapted from Chama-rasa's Kana- rese poem of the same name :] See Siva-feakasa Desikab.

CHANDLER (John Scuddee). See Hymnals. Tamil Christian Lyrics . . . Enlarged and edited . . . by . . . J. S. Chandler. 1902. 12°. 14170. b. 30.

CHANDRA-SEKHAR, TaTijai S. aQ^s^ emeu^- ^iuir^&srm. (The Swadesa Vaidyaratnam, or Common Medical Plants of India, by S. Chandra- segar.) pp. xii. 156. Tanjore, 1906. 12°.

14171. g. 7.

CHANDRA- SEKHARA KAVI-RAJA PANDITAR,

Tillaiyambur. ooo euQ^e^rr^ .sit p S^^irm^ sQeni&QpLCi . . . j^jiiu^6U(iF)S^u&)^iiLt^. [Var- shadi-niir-siddhanta-vilakkam. A work on astro- logy. Followed by the Aru-badu-varsha-phalan, ascribed to Idai-kadar.] pp. viii. 246. (3<F6ar&ir u^eu [Madras, 1875.] 16°. 14171. f. 2.

CHANDRA-SEKHARA SVAMI, disciple of Qovinda. Qsii^irmjS3=irjrLD. [Vedanta-saram. A catechism of the Vedanta.] pp.114. [Madras,] 1 8Q2. 8°.

14170. e. 3.

Printed on pink and yellow paper.

CHARBONNAUX (£tienne-Louis), Roman Catlwlic Bishop of Jasso. s&srssfliujr^^inni^. [Kanniyar- anusaram. Rules and prayers for nuns in the province of Mysore.] pp.80. L/jfieneu ^.^irra,(si [Pondicherry, 1865.] 16°. 14170. a. 34.(4.)

75

CHAUCER-

-CHIDAMBARA

76

CHAUCER (Geoffrey). The Canterbury Tales. Chaucer's Life and the Clerk's Tale, or The Tale of Crisild the Chaste. Tamil translation. [By] M. S. Natesa Aiyar. {siremi—irufH a&n^seir ff netcflissT <3=iBji^jr(TpLD . . . ueisn^^ssr ««n^ eresTLJuQui apSp Sjdib^ SSSevt^esr setrt^ii-iLci.) pp. ix. 58. Madras, 1904. 12°. 14171. d. 1.(2.)

CHEDI-BAYAR. [For the hymns of this author contained in the Tiruv-isai-pa :] See Tikd-mueai.

CHEKKIRAR. See Sekkirar.

CHELLAIYA. See Sell'-aiya.

CHELVAKESAVARAYA. See Selva-kesava-eaya.

CHENDANAR. See Sendanar.

CHENNAI SENDAMILURAI SANGHAM. See Aca- demies, etc. — Madras. — Sennai-sen-damir-urai- sangham.

CHEYYAPPA. See Seyy'-appa.

CHID AMB ARA K AVI-RA Y AR, of Tinnevelli e_ ^^ - (^i_rrLLessfl iSaassrQ. (f"Oositha Soodamani Nigandu" [i.e. Uchita-chudamani-nighantu] . . .a Suitable Coronal-Gem like Vocabulary of Simile, History, &c., of Gods, men &c. in verse ... a Vade Mecum to the Puranas, Itigasas, and Kavias.) [Edited with notes by C. Malaiya Gaundar, S. Natesa Pillai, and S. Aiyavu Pijlai.] pp. vii. i. iv. 104. Coimbatore, 190-3. 12°. 14172. ee. 10.

CHIDAMBARAM. Q^lduit u^worr^iBiULD [Chid- ambara-mahatmyam. An account of the sacred legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Chidambaram. Translated from the Sanskrit by Chidambaram Anna-sami Aiyar. Second edition.] pp.86. mQs- airQ&iB QetmsQenLctQ iNaduhkaveri, 1897.] 8°.

14170. ee. 11.

Pj>. 81-84 are wanting.

S^tauir^^eti (a eu ^ u ir jrir lu em ia . [Chid-

ambarattil veda-parayanam. An appeal for funds to maintainVedic studiesin Chidambaram.] pp. 8. 9^wujLo {Chidambaram,'\ 1890. 16°.

14170. d. 31.(1.) CHIDAMBARAM PILLAI, Mdvadi. See Mut-tamir- KAVI-RAYAE. o o o m^ih^ir sru^eu LjiriremLn. [Suchindra-sthala-puranam. Edited by Chidam- baram.] 1894. 8°. 14170. e. 58.

CHIDAMBARAM PILLAI, Mdvadi {continued) . See SuNDARA Svami. o o a iQ^it sst iE^e9&)!r ff LB. [Nija- nanda-vilasam. Edited by Chidambaram.] 1904. 8°. 14170. eee. 9.

CHIDAMBARA MTJNIVAR, Kduchipuram. o o o Qoh^^^aiQaires^euuiSeiT'SeiT^fiLBLp. [Subrah- manya-kadavul-kshetra-kovai-pijlai-tamir. Hymns on the sanctuaries of Subrahmanya, in pillai- tamir style.] pp. 27. See Sambandha-saeana- LAYA-SVAMI. a ih ^ Lj JT !r eiSST 3= iTr (Vji s in . [Kanda- puraua-churukkam.] [1906.] 8°. 14170. eee. 10.

CHIDAMBARA-NATHA KAVI-RAJAR, Kalladai-

IcuricJd. See Kamban. ° o ° i^w^^LDuinrinir- lUssnTLn ^ [Kamba-ramayanam. Book v. Edited by Chidambara-natha.] [1870.] 8°. 14172. c. 4.

CHIDAMBARA-NATHA MTJNIVAR, Ilalclcanam, of PiUaiyarpahij/am, Conjevaram. See Uma-pati Si- vacharyar. o o o Q su u l9 jt ■x rr s" ld ^ [Siddhan- tashtakam. Comprising the Siva-prakasam, etc., with commentaries founded upon those of Chi- dambara-nathar and others.] [1895.] 12°.

14170. d. 37.

See Uma-pati Sivachaeyae. SeuuiSjrssir-

<?ti. [Siddhantashtakam, viz. Siva-prakasam, with commentary of Chidambara-nathar, etc.] 1897. 8°. [Mcy-kanda-sdttiram.] 14170. ff. 3.

O o o ^Q^UUIT^lBu Lje9lLj^lTLJ Ljir/resnTLD.

[Tirupadiri-puliyui-puranam. The sacred legend of the Saiva shrine at Tirupapuliyur, near Cnd- dalore, in verse, with prose epitomes by Chidam- bai-ara M. Saminiith'-aiyar. Edited by Siva- shaiimukha Mey-nana Sivacharya Svami.] pp. iii. iii. ii. 235, 2. Q^esrdssr [Madras,'] 1896. 12°.

14170. d. 40.

CHIDAMBARA PILLAI, Taruttitvrai N. ° °° eiiu9- ir &J i s I— sif era Sit^^sstld [Vairava-kadavulkirt- tanara. Hyinns to Bhairava. Revised by K.Kand'- appa Upadhyiiyar.] pp. 8. eue\}m0ti ■rireuS^^ [Valvai, 1887.] 16°. 14170. d. 5.(1.)

CHIDAMBARA SVAMI, Koyilur. See Sankar.\- CHAEYAE. [Doubtful and Supjiosititious Works.] Lpf . . . ^e\)3iftes^eQn^^ ^, [A collection, com- prising Lakshana-vrutti, metrically translated by Chidambara Svami, etc.] [1888.] J 6°.

14170. d. 28.

77

CHIDAMBARA-

-COLTON

78

CHIDAMBARA SVAMI, Tiruporur. See Kan^'- UDAiYA Vallal. o o o ^^eSQmirQda ^ [Oji- vil odukknm. With commentary by Chidambara Svami.] 1875. 16°. 14170. d. 17.

See Kann'-udaiya Vallal.

e^lfisQ-

QevnQisth. [Ofivil odukkam. With Cliidam- bara Svami's commentary.] 1906. 16°.

14170. dd. 14.

(J^ . . . ^(iTfuQun ^n^ ■f.i/S^Qfianp y\

[Tirupoiui-saunidhi-murai. A poem on the cult of the Saiva sanctuary of Tii'uporur, near Madras. With commentary and interpretation by T. K. Subba-raya Chetti.] pts. i.-ii. pp.96. ©.ysJrSsjr /5/5^s3T [Madrag, 1892.] 8°. 14170. f. 19.

o o o Qeu^SliBiasneuiTiTu^aui, [Veda-

giriy-isvarar-padigam. A Saiva poem on the god of Vedagiri.] pp. 7. See Sundara Mu-

DALIYAR, T. o o o ^(^QpqT)aiT pj)J UU SDL- ^,

[Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai, e<c.] pt. iv. [1890.] 16°. 14172. a. 32.(4.)

CHIDAMBARA- TAMBIR AN SVAMI, Tlruvavadu- durai. See Uyya- vanda Deva-nayanar, Tiruviya lur. ^QFf&ii^iuirir i^ [Tiruv-nndiyar. With com- mentary by Chidambara-tambiran, etc.'] [1896.] 12°. 14170. d. 65.

See Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanak, Tiruviya-

lur. ^(f^eijibQiufrir. [Tiruv-undiyar. With commentary by Chidambara-tambiran.] 1897. 8°. [Mey-Jcanda-sclttiram.] 14170. ff. 3.

CHID-GHANANANDA GIRI. t# . . . Siuiriuu- i9rrsir<3=i'n. [Nyaya-prakasam. A treatise on logic. Translated from the Hindi by P. Naga-ratna Nayakar. Edited by V. Mrugesa Mudaliyar.] Qa^ekSssT [Madras,] 1906, etc. 8°. 14170. ff. 21. In progress.

CHILDREN. New Children's Series. [Tamil tracts for children, published by the Jaffna Re- ligious Tract Society.] no. 1-28. [Jaffna, 1842- 1848 ?] 16°. 14170. a. 15.

No title-pages or Tamil headings.

CHINDURAYELOO. See SiNDHa-ElYALU.

CHINNA. [For names beginning with this word :] See Sinna.

CHITT'-AMBALA-NADIGAL. See Sitt'-ambala-

NADIQAL.

CHITTY (Simon Casie). See Kadavdn Ma-mdni, The sixth chapter of the Tiruvathavur Purana . . . Translated . . . by S. C. Chitty. 1861. 8°.

Ac. 8830. (vol. i., no. 2.)

The Tamil Plutarch, containing a summary

account of the lives of the poets and poetesses of Southern India and Ceylon, from the earliest . . . times, with select specimens of their compositions, pp. V. 122. Jaffna, 1859. 8°. 14172. b, 49.

CHRISTIANS, South Indian. See Indian Chris- tians.

CLARKE {Mrs. T.). ^inuuiirriF,i(^ S-uQ^a^iii. [Taymarukku upadesam. A Christian tract ad- dressed to the mothers of Southern India.] pp. 51. Madias, 1860. 12°. 14170. b. 16.(2.)

CLOUSTON (William Alexander). See Nalu- mantei-kathai. The King and his Four Ministers . . . translated ... by ... Natesa Sastri . . . With notes and introduction, by W. A. Clouston. 1888. 12°. 14170. k. 48.(1.)

A group of Eastern Romances and Stones,

from the Persian, Tamil, and Urdu. With in- troduction, notes, and appendix by W. A. Clous- ton, pp. xl. 586. Glasgow, ISB9. 8°. 14003. h. 21.

COBBAN (G. Mackenzie). See Beschi (C. G. E.).

mik^ex)s>aes3T^ Q^iris!r^0&)e8i5rTa>{BLa ^ [Ton- nul-vilakkam. With life of the author by G. M. Cobban.] [1891.] 8°. 14172. f. 16.

COLLETT (Charles). A Manual of the Law of Torts, and of the Measure of Damages . . . Trans- lated into Tamil by Puducotai Sami Iyer, {i—irir- lLQ&v . . . ■riaCodn^uLierv^sLD.) Second edition, pp. i. ii. 252. Madras, 1872. 8°. 14170. g. 10.

COLLINS, afterwards COOK (Mabel). u^iriris eSleirdsLb, [Marga-vilakkam, i.e. ' Light on the Path,'' a theosophical tract] . . . written down by M. C. . . . Translated [into Tamil] by S. Rama- swamier. pp. 28. Madras, 1885. 16°. 14170. d. 6.

COLOMBO. — $aiva-prakdsa-sabhai, LjrireissrLci. [Pu- ranam. A tract on the Saiva religious books.] pp. 14. ujirj^uuiremirui [Jaffna,] 1891. 8°.

14170. e. 41.(3.)

COLTON (John), of the American Mission, Madura. Description of Madura. Lc^es^jr^&snmeQQ^^-

79

CONDASVAMI-

-DAMODAEAM

80

^iTiB^Lo, [A geographical and historical account.] pp. i. 85 ; 2 flutes. Palamcotta, 1863. 12°.

14172. h. 66.

CONDASVAmI PULAVER. See Kanua-sami Pc-

LAVAE,

COWFESSIO ATJGUSTINA. See Augsbceg Con- fession.

COOMArASwAmY. See Kumara-svami.

COOPPOOSWAMY AIYAR. See Kuppn-slMi Aitar.

CORNELIUS NADAR (J. S.). Indian Antiquities. Amarar Puranam, being the antiquities of the gods of India, as described in the Sacred Writings of the Hindus, treated historically. ^ldjtit Lj J IT esuT ih erssrsji/to Q^&ih (^eveSsirianJci. pp. vii. 500. Salem, 1901. 8°. 14170. k. 52.

CRAMER (Adolphus). See Bible. — New Testa- ment.— Gospels. [Matthew.] Het Heylige Evan- gelinm . . . na . . . Mattheus . . . in de malla- baarse Tale overgebragt [by A. Cramer ?], etc. 1741. 4°. 466. b. 16.

CROSSETT (Samuel). See Ceylon. Ceylon Govern- ment Railways, etc. [Translated by S. Crossett.] 1892. 12°. 14172. i. 16.

CTJIL (J. B.). See Cktlon. — Department of Tuhllc

Instruction. Extracts from the Code for Aided

Schools, etc. [Signed by J. B. Cull.] 1892.

8°. 14172. hh. 6.

1893. 8°.

14172. hh. 7.

CUNDASAWMY PIILAY. See Kanda-sami Pillai.

CUTTER (Calvin). ° ° ° ^iekeit^uit^ aairem- 6uir^ e-puire\)esr^jre\>. (* Anatomy, Physiology, and Hygiene.) [A treatise by S. F. Green, mostly translated from the work of Cutter bearing the above English title.] Second edition, pp. 204. Madras, 1857. 12°. 14172. h. 55.

CUYLENBURG (Arthur van). Arithmetic. Stan- dard IV. ibirestmiriB^ira aessfl^Lh. pp. 74. Batli- caloa, 1889. 12°. 14172. h. 47.

CYRIACUS A SANCTO ELISEO. See Pacheco (G.). (S^euui9jr6irtfu9e!sr ^Q^iaseai^. [Deva-prajaiyin tiru-kathai. Edited by Cyriacus.] [1880-1886.] 8°. 14170. bb. 2.

DAIRIYA-NATHA-SVAMI. See Beschi (C. G. E.).

DAIVA-SIKHAMANI MUDALIYAR.

SIKHAMANI MUDALITAR.

See Teyva-

DAJJAL. t_j'ju j_Cu <!c_<LlIU.i) [Dajjal-naraah.

Traditions relating to "al-Masili al-dajjal," or Antichrist, collected and translated from the Arabic] pp. 32, Zi<A. ^^^jj.^ trn^ [Madras, \906.] 8°. 14173. b. 27.(2.)

DAL YELL (Robert Anstruther). See Madras, Presidency of. — Board of Revenue. Q^f&srP&sr

[The Standing Orders of the Madras Board of Revenue from 1820 to 1866. Compiled by R. A. Dalyell.] [1868.] 8°. 14170. g. 6.

DAMODARA ARAGIYA-SINGAR ACHARYAR, R.A.

See PiLLAI LOKACHARYAR. ^S .SiS'^a fT'^jJjJS' TT"^

^.t-^^iy^-^^^^K . . . ^&^^<3i>^ »ii [Tattva- trayam. With commentary. Edited by Dainodara Aragiya-singar.] [1875.] 8°. 14170. f. 24.

DAMODARAM (D. V.). See Trimmer (G. J.). " Stewards of the Mysteries of God "... an ordi- nation charge delivered at the ordination of the Rev. D. V. Thamotheram, etc. 1892. 16°.

14170. a. 57.(1.)

DAMODARAM PILLAI, SiruppitH Vairava-ndtha, Bdu Bahadur. [Life.} See Raja-ratnam Pillai, T. A. The Life of . . . Tbamotharam Pillai, etc. 1902. 12°. 14170. k. 44.

See BUDDHA-MITRAN. 00° sff" IT (S -T IT ifi iU U) .

[Vlra-soriyam. Edited by Dam5daram.] [1881.] 8°. 14172. f. 12.

1895. 8*^

See Iraiyanar.

14172. e. 21.

jQl

[Iraiyanar-aga-porul. With commentary. Edited by Dam6daram.] [1883.] 8°. 14172. e. 25.

See Kachiy-appar, Tirutanigai. j-^ . . ,

^ sssfl ems ill Lj jr IT einfnh . [Tanigai-puranam. Edited by Damodaram.] [1883.] 8°. 14170. e. 64.

See Nallanduvanar. o o o seS^Q^ir&sim.

[Kali-togai. Edited by Damodaram.] 1 887. 8°.

14172. b. 38.

• See Tola-mori Devar. « » o r^enirinessfl.

[Chulamani. Edited by Damodaram.] 1889. 8°.

14172. b. 39.

81

DAMODAEAM-

-DEVANOAR

82

DAMODARAM FILLAI, ^iruppitti Vairava-nnlha, Bdu Bahadur (contiimed). See Tola-MORI Dlvae.

ooo ^sQiLi^i^Lninrissraein^ i^ [Vachana-chula- mani. Tlio story of tho Chulamani rendered into prose by Dainodaram Pillai.] 1898. 12°.

14171. a. 31.

See ToL-KAPPiYANAR. O ^ IT e\) a. IT u i9 lu I'n i^

[Tol-kappiyam. With commentary. Edited by Damddaram.] 1885- [1892.] 8°. 14172. e. 13.

See Vaidta-natha Desikau. ooo ^^iisessr-

eQenisLO ^ [Ilakkana-vilakkam. Edited by Damodaram.] [1889.] 8°. 14172. e. 24.

See Vaidya-natha Desikae.

)e\)asassr-

eQionia,uu^uLjQnirui^LJLj. [Ilakkana-vilakka- padipp'-urai-mariippu. A criticism of Damo- daram Pillai's commentary on the Ilakkana- vilakkam.] 1891.. 8°. 14172. f. 22.

See Vaidta-katha Desikar. 00° ©jeoiseasr-

eQerrsaiih. Q 3" lu ilj &?! lu eo . [Seyyul-iyal. Edited by Damodaram.] 1900. 8°. 14172. e. 35.

(^efrirLDsssfl. ^/irSiuev. [Chulamani. Aras'-

iyal, or the section on Royalty.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. The Tamil text,e<c. pp 49-70. 1899. 8°, 14172. bb. 6.(7.)

Chulamani. Government. [Translated into

English by V.Venkata-srIniviisan.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. University of Madras. Matriculation Examination, 1900, e<c. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(2.)

Chulamani. Royalty. [In English, with

Tamil notes.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Copious annotations, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(3.)

Chulamani. Royalty. [In English.] See

Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. University of Madras. Exhaustive notes, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(4.)

DANDA-PANI SVAMI, Irodu. See Bala subrah- Manya Kavi-rayar. ULps3fl^^e\) Ljjrrrem 1^ [Parani-tala-puranam. Edited by Danda-pani.] [1893.] 8°. 14170. e. 57.

DANIEL (E.). The Conversation. A dialogue between a Christian and a follower of Mohammed . . . <ytDoU/r^ti. Second edition, pp. 12. Jaffna, 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(23.)

DANIEL PILLAI, of Tranquehur. See Booatzky (C. H. von). uiri£is33ri^svwmeifliv^asj'fE6TT . . ,.Mu- ju6tmuQui_t^ [The Golden Treasury. Translated by Daniel Pillai.] [1800.] 8°. 14170. c. 26.

See Booatzky (C. H. von). Golden Trea- sury . . . New edition, etc. 1876-1878. 8°.

14170. c. 1. DANIEL PILLAI, Ta/'jai Satnadhdnam. See Antoki P1LI.A1. The English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindu- stani Sonmalai . . . revised by . . . Daniel Pillay, etc. 1880. 8°. 14172. e. 10.

DASARATHI CHETTI, Tirupaftur Kodanda-rfimnn, and MANIKKAM PILLAI, TirupoHUr Bamn-sumi. Vithyabivirthi Sambashanam, or A dialogue on the improvement of education . . . New edition. {sS^ujm9sSir^^ ■s^Lnuirs^^anLD.) pp.ii.44. Ban- galore, 1895. 8°. 14172. hh. 11.

DAVID (Christian). See Liturgies. — England, Church of. The Tamul Translation [by C. David] of the Book of Common Prayer, etc. 1818. 8'='.

14170. b. 51.

DEFOE (Daniel). The Life and Adventures of Robinson Crusoe. Translated into Tamil by V. Visvanatha Pillai. ((^ptSssrsrusir (^jjn-Qswir 3=ifl^^irLo.) New edition, pp. 471 ; I plate. Madras, 1906. 12°. 14171. d. 8.

DE NOBILI (R.). See Nobili (R. de').

DE RIEMER (W. E.). See Riemeb (W. E. de).

DESIKACHARYAR, Adur Ichamhddi. See Para- sara. uiras'jTetVLCiQF)^. [Parasara-smruti. Edited with Tamil translation by Desikacharyar.] 1902. 8°. 14039. b. 30.

DESIKACHARYAR, K. See VmAi^ as.— Kalhl-pu- rdiiam. uf . . . «ei>ffli-/2r/r653TtD. [Kalki-puranam. Translated by Desikacharyar.] [1902.] 8^

14170. ee. 50.

DEVANGAR. 000 Q^ en iriBsi^jrir em ih. [Devanga- puranam. The sacred legends of the Devanga or weaver caste, translated from the San.skrit. Versified by Mambaya Kavi-singa Navalar from the version of Sada-siva Svami and Dodtlaya De- sikar. With a commentary by R. Sabha-pati Pillai.] pp. ii. ii. 350. QtrssrSssr [Madras, 1893.] 8°. 14170. e. 55.

G

83

DEVANNA-

-DICTIONAEIES

84

DEVANNA BHATTAR. [For editions of the Vya- vahara-sara-sarigrahain, abridged from the Smruti- chandrika of Devanna :] See Kanda-sami Pulavae, 3Ia(Jurai.

DEVA-RAJA KA.VI-RAYAR, Kalavai Purasai. See Kausikar. The Kowseegasindamony . . . written [i.e. edited] by K. P. Thavaraja Pundit. 1895. 8\ 14170. i, 35.

See Muni-sami Mudaliyar, S.

Q^riT^L- iSiTLoiremL-.Q'fs.irLn [Jodida-brahmanda- sekharam. Compiled by Muni-sami, as transmitted by Deva-raja.] [1898.] 8°. 14170. i. 66.

DEVA-SAHAYAM, E. Arogyam, Bala-kavi, of Ban- galore. ^iT'f : ulriTuujrLhLDiTerr ^LhubirSssr. [Ar- chya-barbarammal-ammanai. A poem on the le- gend of St. Barbara.] pp. iv. 88. Quikoi^sr^ir [Bangalore,'] 1897. 8°. 14170. bb. 8.(2.)

DEVA-SAHAYAM PILLAI. See Mutt'-aita P0-

LAVAU. Qeu^^ir,3i^iuirQiu (Sfl6ii&=dsiriuu:it9ffir&tr eiiiT<T.3,uuir, [Deva-sahayam-pillai-vachaka-pa. A drama on the martyrdom of Deva-sahayam.] 1894. 8°. 14170. 1. 42.

(o eu ^s <3' fr lL S iLi rr 6isr Q^eua^airujimSsirdsiT

ff fi^^iTLD. [Deva-sahayam-pillai-charitram. A life of Deva-sahayam, a native Christian martyr.] pp. iii. 72, ii. Lj^ismeu ajsJ^m®^ {Pondiclierry, 1858.] 16°. 14170. a. 12.

The author seems to he L. Saint-Cyr, S.J.

■ (o/bSiis'smuS'XfrLDbSsflLci/rSet). [Deva-sahaya-

sikhamani-malai. A Christian poem on the story of Deva-sahayam.] pp.56, lu n tp u u rr essr lc [Jaffna,'] 1897. 8°. 14170. bb. 8.(3.)

DEVENDRA. 000 2un2^w}nj&-^Qei^00.3»i^Quj^. Qp ^6uetvihQuir^Ss!sr. [Jiva-sambodhanai, or Dvadasanuprekshai. A metrical version of a Jain Sanskrit treatise purporting to contain answers by the Ganadhara Gautama to the questions of Srenika on 12 cardinal topics of Jain doctrine. With prose interpretation.] pt. i.-ii. pp. 36, i. 12. ©sarssra/TQi^Lyirti) auir^u [Little Conjcva- ram, 1883.] 8°. 14170. e. 21.

Apparently no more hat been publiahed.

DEVIZE (Gerard). See Rama-chandea Kavi-ea- YAR, JNT. (;:akuntala. Traduction [by G. Deveze], etc. 1880-1887. 8°. P.P. 4964. d. (torn. 19-20)!

DHAIRYA-NATHA-SVAMI. See Beschi (C. G. E.).

DHANVANTARI. 000 ^emt-'X a;3so ii^iresrLD- dir/rr. [Dandaka-kalai-nanam. A medical work of Yogic tendency, in six hundred metrical sec- tions, attributed to Dhanvantari. Edited by T. Venkatachala Mudaliyar.] pp. 94. ueii [Madras, 1874.] 8°. 14170. i. 12.

000 uireoe^iraL-Quieisr ^iM SiL£lL—®iri-

^6sriB-QF,'isLci m-m.Xriid. [Simittu-ratna-suruk-

kam, or Bala-vahatam. A medical work in 361 stanzas, attributed to the legendary Dhanvantari, and apparently based on Vag-bhata's Bahatam. Edited by T. Subba-raya Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 86. ueu [Madras, 1874.] 8°. 14172. c. 19.

DIALOGUE. A Dialogue between a Protestant Christian and a Casi Pandaram . . . Edited and published by Vathamuthoo Francis Thomas. (*^® Sl^'Stt)^6>i(fh,a(VjLti . . . SiQFi a^rrQuuetfST- i—irjr^^'if^LCi /5j_/B^<?toLJff«^SB)C3ar«(5tr.) pp. xi. 536. Madras, 1857. 8°. 14170. c. 20.

The wrapper bears the date 1859.

DIBB (Ashton). <See Bible. — Concordances. Con- cordance to the Tamil New Testament, etc. [Re- vised by A. Dibb.] 1878. 4°. 3104. aaa. 8.

DICTIONARIES. A Manual Dictionary of the

Tamil Language. Published by the Jaffna Book

Society. {^QuiuirfEinr^.) pp. iv. 771, xxii.

Jaffna, 1842. 8°. 14172. e. 19.

The ivorh was commenced by J. Knight, and completed after his death by native assistants supervised by L. Spauld- ing.

QuiraiTir^. [Per-agaradi. A second

edition of the preceding, revised with additions by Kiiiichipuram Eama-sami Nayudu.] pp. i. 948,68,32,114. G<j^sir^ [Matiras,] 1893. 8°.

14172. f. IS.

^iBipu QujTiEirfrlS. [Tamir-per-agaradi.

Another edition of the same work, enlarged by N. Kadir-ver Pillai.] pp. vii. 948, 287. Q^ekSssr [Madras,] 1899. 8°. 14172. f. 24.

A Polyglot Vocabulary in the English,

Teloogoo, and Tamil Languages ; to which are appended . . . dialogues ; with selections and a glossary of Revenue terms . . . arranged . . . and . . . translated, by a late student of Mr. Lewis

DICTIONAEIES-

-DUEAI-SAMI

8fi

. . . with the assistance of T. M. Kistnasawmy Pillay. pp. iv. 262, iii.j 1 plate. Madras, 1851. 8". 14172. h. 21.

A Vocabulary [in English and Tamil] of

Technical Terms as used in Logic and Metaphysics, pp. 12, 17. Joffna, 1860. 12°. 14172. h. 67.

ii^LD emi—iueoiraoiLD. [English-Tamil vocabulary and dialogues, the English words being written in the Tamil character. Edited by T. Arn-muga Svami.] pp.72. a=p/=ii/« [IfacZms, 1881.] 16°.

14172. h. 46.

English and Tamil grammatical vocabu- lary. Useful words and idiomatic sentences. Series of vocabularies, no. iii. pp. 76. Madras, 1881. 16°. 14172. h. 31.

DIETRICH (JoHANN Konrad). (Sj/tsbt e_uG'^<f efloTU^/f/UL/. [Nana-upadesa-vistarippu. A cate- chetic exposition of Lutheran theology. Trans- lated into Tamil by K. A. A. Ihlefeld.] pp. 275. Tranquebar, 1880. 12°. 14170. b. 33.

DIOGNETUS. ^(SiuiriQssr^ eresrueuQ^ir^ ^Q^- jSesr Sq^uld. The Epistle to Diognetus. A trans- lation by B. Abraham. pp. 12. Madras, 1893. 8°. 14170. c. 24.(8.)

DIVAKARAR. Q ■f is ^ek^Qeuir .sir to Qpevufri^ih.

[Divakaram. A metrical dictionary in twelve

parts. Edited by Tandava-raya Mudaliyar.] pp.

204. !=F a eujT [Madras, 1877.] 12°. 14172.6.4.

Composed at the instance of a certain Sendanar (some- times identified with Sendan of Ambarnagar, mentioned hy Auvaiyur), and of ten passing under his name.

o o o ^euiTsiTLB (^ [Divakaram. Bk. i.,

or names of gods (Teyva-peyar-togudi). Edited by T. Kuppan Aiyangar.] pp. 24. S^^rrir^^ [Madras, 1859.] 16°. 14172. ee. 9.(1.)

(oa=(b^&sr ^euirminh . . . O^iueuirQuiuir^-

0^/r(5^ i^ [Divakaram. Bk. i. Edited by T. Aru-muga Svami.] pp. 24. <s.=^=5y«) [Madras, 1880.] 16°. 14172. ee. 8.

DOppAYA DESIKAR, Kalappadi. See Devanoar.

o o o Q ^ en triBj .s L] IT IT essT LD . [Devaiiga-puranam. Versified from the version of Sada-siva and Doddaya.] [1893.] 8°. 14170. e. 66.

DOpp'-AYYANGAR, ^uddha-aattvam. See PrilAi

LOKACHARYAR. » » ° QpQpifii^-aUUI^ 1^ [Mumu-

kshu-padi. With glosses by Dodcl'-ayyangar.] 1890. 8°. 14170. f. 18.

DODDRIDGE (Philip). The Rise and Progress of Ileligiou in the Soul . . . Abridged and altered. [In English and Tamil.] (*QiDiUi^i^irQ^fiuj- 6^(3^.^.) pp. 339. Jaffna, 1848. 12°.

14170. b. 36.

DREW (William Hotles). See Tiru-valllvar. The Cural . , . with the commentary of Parimel- aragar, an amplification ... by Ramanuja Cavi- Rayar, and an English translation of the text by . . . W. H. Drew. 1840-1852. 8°. 14172. b. 48.

DUBOIS (Jean-Antoine), Abbe. See Beschi (C. G. E.). Aventures du Gourou Paramarta . . . [Translated by J. A. Dubois], etc. 1877. 8°.

12315. h. 3.

Le Pantcha-Tantra, ou Les Cinq Ruses,

fables du Brahme Vichnou-Sarma ; Aventures de Paramarta, et autres contes, le tout traduifc pour la premiere fois sur les originaux indiens ; par M. I'Abbe J. -A. Dubois, pp. xvi. 415. Paris, 1826. 8°. 14170. k. 67.

[Another edition, typographically identical

with the above, with 13 engravings by Leonce Petit.] Paris, 1872. 8°. 14170. k. 68.

DUMAST (A. P. F. de). See Guerkier de Domast.

DUPUIS (Loois-Savinien), Abbe. See Beschi (C. G. E.). Q^ihufreueanf]. [Tem-bav-aiii. Edited by Dupuis.] [1851-1853.] 8°. 14170. c. 9.

^6\)<mpeij^^ujir6srLo. [Ill'-arav-udyanam.

Rules for conjugal and domestic life.] pp. iv. 540. Lj^Gspisu ^.jf/sh-er [Pondicherry, 1867.] 12°.

14170. a. 51.

Notice sur la Poesie Tamoule, le Rev. P.

Beschi et le Tembavani, par un membre de la Congregation des Missions-fitrangeres. pp. 81. Pondichery, 1851. 8°. 14172. c. 7.

DURAI-SAMI AIYAR, T. S. See Periodical Pdb- LiCATiONS. — TrichinopoU. aQuir^ uirfl^ir^u)!^^ [Subodha-piirijatam. Edited by Durai-sami.] 1907, etc. 8°. 14172. i. 12.

87

DUEAI-SAMT-

-ELA-PATTU

88

LUEAI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Tlrulmdandai S. (oeii^LfSiuiB^ir^. [Veda-puriy-antadi. A Ca- tholic devotional poem. Edited successively by T. Dh. Arogyam Pijlai and M. Veda-nayakam Pilhi.] pp. 13. Lj^ianeu ^^indirjfj [Pondicherry, 1868.] 8°. 14170. c. 32.

DURAI-SAMI MUPPANAR, KavHalam (Rama- i.hadran) . aiBidBirtuir^jriruirirueuLni. [Ganga-yatra- prabliavam. An account of a pilgrimage to the Ganges, and the appropriate legends.] pp. v. 132, 2. Q-f^Sssr ewirai^^^ [Madras, 1889.] 8°. 14172. b. 36.

Ririrsu^^fiULn, [Ramabhadriyain. Essays

on religious and ethical themes, from a Vaishnava standpoint.] pp. 30, iv. 113. (^LauQairessiLD [Kumhakonam,] 1896. 12°. 14171. a. 15.

DUTHIE (James). Homiletics . . . i9jr^mia ^svAssssTLD. [Translated into Tamil by A. Barnes.] pp. ii. 92. Palamcottah, 1865. 12°. 14170. b. 6.

DVITA-MATA-TIRASZARI, Psend. (f (yi^/Bg/DSff- eurr^ua.) [JIudar-kural-vadam. A tract on the interpretation of the first verse of the Kural.] pp. 16. Qa^^dssr {Madras,'] 1897. 8°.

14170. ee. 32.(1.)

No title-page. The List of Books Registered (1897, iii., p. 72) gives the name of the author as Vadi-vHu Chetti.

o o o (rp^jh(^pfer^6!!3Tssiir: .j^6\)s\)^ np^jb-

(VjpeneuiT^ i@ it it m ir ssar 3= ^ ^ir s^&s^ . [Mudar-kural- unmai, or Mudar-kural-vada-uirakarana-sata-dii- sbani.] The Truth of the First[verse of the]Kural, or Exposition of one hundred fallacies in the criti- cism on the discursive treatise on the First Kural. pp. 16, 236. Qd^mSs^fT [Madras,] 1900. 8°.

14170. ee. 29. DWIGHT (Timothy). See Rhenius (C. T. E.). Summary of a Body of Divinity . . . [abridged from the works of Pictet and Dwight], etc. 1838. 12°. 14170. b. 42.

1841;

12°

14170. b. 43.

EDMONDSON (Jonathan). Five Sermons on the Nativity, — the Crucifixion, — the Resurrection, — and the Ascension of Jesus; and the Descent of the Holy Spirit . . . Translated into Tamil: — from the two volumes of short Sermons by ... J. Ed- mondson,efc. pp. 12, 16, 12, 12, 11. Q.a-e3Tetirui_- i^em^i^Slso [Madras,] 1831. 8°. T. 2124,(6.)

EDWARD VII., King of Great Britain and Ireland. See Keushnam-achartar, V. His Most Excellent Majesty King-Edward VII. A biographical sketch with an account of the great Coronation, etc. 1902. 8°. 14170. k. 51.

EKAMBARA MUDALIYAR, Sef'ji. See Sahadevan. o o o uiT'T&asiaa^iTSfO^jrLci ^ [Pachikai-sastram, etc. Edited and recast, with paraphrase, by Ekambara.] 1905. 8°. 14171. g. 12.

See Viea-buahmendrita Svami. Arputha

KalakgiyanaManchari'Vachanakaviam,e<c. [Edited by Ekambara.] 1897. 8°. 14170. i. 73.

Q'S'ir ^L^QsiriLs'iT ffSti^'Smneissfl. npeOQT.Lb,

e_(SS)j(tyto. [Jodida-got-chara-chintamani. A metri- cal manual of astrology, with commentary.] pp. 1 20 . Madras, 1902. 8°. 14171. g. 1.

(zreisreyuLD an'esTLCiairira^eisr /5/rL_<SLD.[Karna-maha- rajan-natakam. A drama on the epic legend of the 17th day of battle between the Kauravas and Pandavas. Edited by Puduvai Subrahmanya Pillai.] pp. 80. Madras, 1904. 8°. 14170. 1. 61.

m^eiDnisS'ir^eoikiairnLD. [Madurai-vira-

alaiikaram. A poem on the heroic legend of Vira-svami of Madeira.] pp.8. [Madras,] 1892. 8°. 14172. b. 44.(2.)

LCiu9sQ a rreuessrm miTi_aLD. [Mayil-iravanan-

natakam. A lyrical drama upon a legend of the Ramayanam. Edited by Puduvai Subrahmauj-a Pillai.] pp. 222. Qe'mSssT [Madras,] 1904. 8°.

14170. 1. 62.

ooo ^^^esrinSssr a ^/Ss' IT stv^jrth. [Nutana-

manai-kuri-sastram. Rules and rites for the ac- quisition and use of building sites, in verse, with commentary.] pp. 20. Qta^mSser [Madra,i,] 1894. 8°. 14172. b. 44.(5).

■3' ITSlims^ (LpplULj QpeVQfjLn - S^eHMrilJLD.

[Sarva-visha-murippu. A tract in 61 stanzas ou remedies for poisons, compiled with a prose para- phrase by Ekambara.] pp.24. Q 3- eisrSssr [Madras,] 1905. 8°. 14171. g. 11.

ELA-PATTU. Yeiappattu, chant de trait ou de halage. [A religious-philosophic poem, in the form of a ballad for sailors or workmen. Trans-

89

ELL'-APPA-

-ENGLISH

90

lated by J. Vinson.] (Revue de Linguistique et de Plulologie Compar^e. Tome xxxv., pp. 234- 240.) Parts, 1902. 8". PP. 4964. d. (vol. 35.)

EIL'-APPA NAVALAR. See Subrahmanya Aiyak, D.G. ^Q^eQiB^^etnd-LJLjirirejssreu-TssiUj, [Tiru-vi- rinchai-parana-vachanam. A prose epitome of Eir-appar'sTiru-viriSchai-purai.iam.] [1897.] 12°.

14170. d. 61.

(S^ir^^jrut9jru/B^^^QjrL.®Lh. [Arunachala- puranam. A poem on the sacred legends of the shrine at Arunachalam (Tiruvannamalai), with paraphrastic commentary by Maravai Maha-ling'- aiyar. Preceded by several religious poems and introductory matter in prose, and followed by Arunachalesurar-tottira-prabandha-tirattu, poems by Ell'-appitr and other Saiva writers upon the holy plac-ps about Arunachalam, including Ell'- ajipar'sTiruv-arunaiy-antadi and Tiruv-arunai-ka- lambakam, Siva-prakasa's Soiia-saila-malai, e/c] pp. xciv. ii. xii. 428; 15 plates. Madras, 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 52.

.j>/Q^ies3)<TetiLjjrire33rLD ^ [Arunachala-pura-

nam. Another edition of the preceding, with some additional verses.] pp. 624 ; 16 plates. Madras,

1902. 12°. 14170. d. 75.

.j>/(i^nsss)'fevt-/n-irss3nh t^ [Arunachala-pura-

nam. Another edition, with some additional verses.] pp.704; \Q plates. O^ssr^ [JWarfra.?,]

1903. 12°. 14170. d. 83.

The third edition, according to the ' Catalogue of Books Registered,' 1903, iv.,p. 116.

[Another edition.] pp.676, xiv.; 15 ^Zaiea.

O^s^skSssr [Madras,] 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 84.

iLjiti. [Arunachala-puranam. With interpretation.

Edited by T. Arunachala Aiyar.] pp. ii. 168.

uj,aw [Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14170. e. 18.

The interpretation is practically the same as that of Mahd- ling' -aiyar. The book is crudely illustrated.

See Tiru-venkatach-alaKavi-ratae.

o o o eueveoirenu:airjrir^sirss!n^ [Vallala- maha-rajan-kathai. A story illustrative of EU'-appar's Arunachala-puranam, ch. vii.] [1879.] 8°. 14170. k. 13.

ooo ^ (ifi&i QF)dsim i tseoLDUdB Qpeonptii . . .

«9(iT)^^ u^enjiLjLh. [Tiruv-arunai-kalambakam.

With commentary by N. Kadirai-ver Piljai.] pt. i. pp. 24. Qa^ejrasar {MaJras,] 1902. 8°.

14172. 0. 47.

ELLIS (Francis Whyte). See Tiru-valluvab. [^^puuirevi etc.) [Kura]. Edited by F. W. Ellis.] [1810 P] 4°. 14172. c. 6.

/See TiRU-VALLUVAR. ^rr^aistTfet^euiBtriu^ir

. . , ^QF,m(^peiT. The 'Sacred' Kurral . . . With . . . Beschi's and F. W. Ellis' versions, etc. 1886. 8°. 14172. 0. 40.

See TiRC-VALLDVAR. [Extracts from the

Kural, with F. W. Ellis' explanation.] 1906. 8°. [Brief Biograjphies of Twelve Standard Tamil Foets.] 14171. e. 9.

ELYATAMBI. See Ii.aiya-tambi.

EMBAV-AYYANGAE, Suddha-sattvam. See Pillai Lokacharyar. ooo apQpoi^-nuui^ ^ [Mumu- kshu-padi. With glosses by Embav-ayyangar.] 1890. 8°. 14170. f. 18.

See Pillai Lokacharyar. ° ° ° (ipQf,ahp,-au-

uisf. f^ [Mumukshu-padi. With gloss by Embav- ayyangar.] 1889. 8°. 14170. f. 17.

EM-BERTJMANAE. See Ramanuja.

ENGLAND, Ohurch of. The Thirty-nine Articles of Religion, with Scripture references and short explanations, ^^sv Qexi^SiLOTfrisuiSrriMfTesisnki- aen t^. pp. 59. Madras, 1862. 12°.

14170. b. 13.(2.)

The Church Catechism ... ^irQ-^uQ^BS'-

eS^eQeni-. pp.17. Madras, [^860 ?] 12°.

14170. b. 13.(3.)

ENGLISH. First Lessons in English and Tamul : designed to assist Tamul youth in the study of the English language. 2 pts. pp. 04, 96. Ma- nepy, 1835-1836. 16°. 14172. h. 1.(5.)

English-Tamil First Book. pp. 72. Ma- dras, 1865. 16°. 14172. h. 23.

(tVocabulary of words in Second Book.)

[In English and Tamil.] pp.24. [il/(U?ra.«, 1865 ?]

12°. 14172. h. 26.

No title-page.

ENGLISH lEEEGULAR VEEBS. ^i/Ssflsw Qp,. 6inpu9e\)^iBtuiruifr2so. Exercises on the English Irregular Verbs explained in Tamil. Together

91

EN-SUVADI-

-EV ANGELICAL

92

•with a supplement explaining some English idioms in daily use. pp. vi. 57. Madras, 1844. 8°.

14172. f. 18. EN-STJVADL QtsQiEisessrsQaGsr^Lo st em a- ev if- 1^ [En-suvadi. A school arithmetic with various lists of names, figures, etc. Edited by T. Kuppan Aiyangar.] pp. 54. Q^^irir^^ [ilf«c7/-as, 1859.] 16°. 14172. h. 44.(2.)

EPHEMEEIDES. QiBQrBiru.ud^a'friEJSLD. [Nedu- nat-panchangam. A perpetual calendar of Roman Catholic Church festivals.] pp. 64. Lj^emeu ^j^jfna^id'P [PoncLicheri'y, 1844.] 16°.

14170. a. 34.(1.)

The Ceylon Catholic Almanac, 1890 (*1891,

1893) . . . ^eviEJ6!ns:3' •s' ^QiuQeufi u i^ 3= ir la 3s ld . 3 pts. luiT^uurressTLD [Jaffna,] 1890-1893. 12°.

14170. a. 35.(4.)

o o o m/B^esT (*q9^il/, Lnekm^, ^sstq^Q

^) 0U(rF)3^ eurriQiu u^'S'iriEisLn . . . Tamil Ca- lendar for 1892-93 (*1893-94, 1895-96, 1896-97, 1897-98). [Calculated for 1892-93 and 1893-94 by C. Eaghu-nath'-aiyar; for 1895-96 and 1896- 1897 by V. Sabha-pati Aiyar ; and for 1897-98 by R. Siva-rfima-ling'-aiyar.] 5 pts. luir yjuufTessria <sir-^8ir(ip® [/«/na, 1891-1896.] 8°. 14172. i. U.

Universal Encyclopedic Calendar, giving

. . . information for several centuries . . . and on a large variety of matters astronomical and astro- logical ... by T. Streeneevasa Row. pp. viii. 96. Madras, 1892. 8°. 759. h. 8.

^iB^QiB. [Jantri. An almanack showing in

parallel columns the Tamil and the European dates of every day from A.D. 1807 to 1901. Compiled by Selam Mariy-appa Mud ally ar.] pp.570. Qs^mLc [Salem,] 1893. 12°. 14172. i. 14.

ooo <ST eSl m Lo i9 <su IT s^ . . . euiriQtu U(S^-

s^iriEisLc . . . Tamil Calendar for 1897-98. [Cal- culated by T. P. Ver Pillai.] pp. 80. tuiTLpu- uiressrth ^ek(Lfi@ [Jaffna, 1897.] 8°. 14172. i. 16.(1)

EPHEMEEIDES {continued). Tamil Calendar. —

A.D. 1849. ^PilUITlElSLB. S^JI^in 3^3i,-Ui ^SSS!®...

Published by the Jaffna Religious Tract Society. pp. 48. Jaffna, 1849. 12°. 14172. i. 17.

Tamil Almanac, for the year of our Lord

isQ srr LD i9 &j IT s)^ . . . euiriSluj ud^dFiriEisLn.

[Calendar for 1898-99. Calculated by T. M. Muttu- kumara-svami and S.Subrahmaiiya Sastri.] pp.84. luir^uuiressTih [Jaffna^ 1897. 8°. 14172. i. 16.(2.)

Sii,Sifl. Jantri. 1805-iL (o^ Qp^&} 1926-ti

(5^ &js!r>ir. Edited by K.Ramanathaiyar. pp.126. Trichinopoly, 1899. 8°. 14172. i. 9.

1858. Lj^LJU(S])^iTikisLn. ^^nr@j>]-(^0. pp. 28. Madras, 1857. 8°. 14170. k. 31.

ESSOOF EAWUTHER. See Yusup Rauttar ibn Madar Sahib.

ETERAJOOIOO NAIDOO. See Yati-rajulo Natudu.

ETTU-TOGAL [For works forming part of the Ettu-togai which are separately registered in this Catalogue, see under the following head- ings :]

KOdalur-kiear. Padittu-pattu.

Nallanddvanar. Pura-nanuru.

Cameos from Tamil literature (f mostly

from the collection of poems called eriL®^-

O^/tsdcb). [In Tamil and Euglish.] 1897, etc.

See Periodical Publications. — Madras. The

Light of Truth, etc. vol. i., no. 4, etc. 1897, etc.

4°. 14170. flff. 4.

In progress.

EUCLID. Qa^^jiBeisafl^Lh. (The Elements of Euclid in Tamil. Book I. 1-15 . . . By D. C. Valooppillai.) pp. ii. 32. Jaffna, 1888. 8°.

14170. i. 20.

ETJRGFE. ^(S ST IT u u IT sQ eisT Q ^ <f iki ^ (m , [Airop- pavin desaiigiil. A school manual of European geography.] pp. 97. lu rr tp u u rr emsr m a, .jtf j)j ^h- [Jaffna, 1886.] 12°. 14172. h. 73.

EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH. Concordia (^^q^lSulj.) Libri Symbolici Ecclesiae Evan- gelicae Lutheranae. Pars Prima. I-llI. Symbola Oecumenica. VI [sic]. Confessio Augustana V. Apologia Confessionis. VI. Articuli Smalcaldici. (*Pars Secunda. VII. Catechismus Minor. VIII. Catechismus Major. IX. Formula Concordiae.) [Translated by A. Blomstrand] 2 vols. pp. vii. 417, viii. 455. Traw^Mefcar, 1872-1880. 8°.

14170. c. 2.

Abridgment of the Book of Concord.

QunLuQurr^a ■g-irrnJb. pp. 24. See Graul (K. F. L.). Graul's Distinctive Doctrines, etc. 1882. 12°. 14170. b. 31.(2.)

93

EVILS-

-FERGUSON

U

EVILS. Evils of Comedies . . . /5/_6OT/5ilt_to. [A Christian tract.] Second edition, pp.12. Jaffna, 1842. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(46.)

On the Evils of Drunkenness . , . OeufS-

eQeoisev. [A Christian tract.] pp. 8. Second edition. Jaffna, 18U. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(19.*)

EVVALTJR. ^(/^sTeusu^iTLCiresTLSiuLD. [Tiru- evvalQr-inanmiyam. The legends of the Vaish- nava sanctuary at Evvalur, in prose, with some verses appended.] pp. 24. Q^rmSosr Q^tu [Madras, 1895.] 12°. 14170. d. 45.(1.)

FABRICIUS (JoHANN PniLiPp). See Bible.— Com- plete Bibles. The Old Testament, etc. [Revised from the version of Fabricius.] 1827-1833. 8°.

3068. c. 21.

[1840 ?] 8°. 1109. d. 6.

Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible

. . . The Old Testament, translated . , . by . . . J. P. Fabricius, etc. 1844. 8°. 3070. i. 1.

Complete Bibles. The Old Testament

[in the version of Fabricius], etc. 18G0. 4°.

3068. e. 10.

See Bible. — Old Testament. Librorum

Sacrorura Veteris Testamenti . . . editio, etc. [Re- vised by J. P. Fabricius.] 1777-1796. 4°.

3068. g. 10.

■ Old Testament. The Old Testa- ment, eic. [Translated by Fabricius.] 1893. 8°.

14170. c. 48. Old Testament. The Old Testa- ment . . . [Translated by Fabricius.] 1898. 8°.

14170. bb. 7.

Psalms. Book of Psalms. [In

Fabricius' version], etc. 1898. 12°. 14170. a. 62.

See Bible. — New Testament. The Tamul

New Testament ... [In Fabricius' version.] [1824.] 8°. 1105. d. 1.

New Testament. [New Testament,

comprising Gospels and Acts in Rhenius' version and the remainder in a reissue of Fabricius' version.] 1410. h. 3.

New Testament, ooo Lf^iu ^puir®.

(*The New Testament.) [In Fabricius' version.] 1878. 8°. 3068. dd. 24.

FABRICIUS (JoHANN Philipp) {.continued). See BiiiLK. — New Testament. The New Testament . . , [in Fabricius' version], e<c. 1906. 8°. 14170. bbb.9.

New Testament. — Gospels. [Matthew.^

A brief commentary . . . [With the text of Fabri- cius], etc. 1891. 8°. 14170. c. 37.(1.)

Gospels. [Marh.l St. Mark's

Gospel. [In Fabricius' version], dr. 1893. 16°.

14170. a. 64.(1.)

Gospels, [iw/ce.] St. Luke's

Gospel. [In Fabricius' version], etc. 1900. 10°.

14170. a. 54.(2.)

Gospels. [/o7m.] St. John's

Gospel. [In Fabricius' version], etc. 1901. 12°.

14170. a. 54.(3.)

Acts. The Acts of the

Apostles. [In Fabricius' version], e/c. 1905. 16°.

14170. a. 54.(4.)

[For later editions of the Bible in trans- lations based upon that of Fabricius :] See Bible.

See Hymnals. Hymnarium Tamulicum . . .

secundum versionem correctiorem . . . Fabricii, etc. 1807. 8°. 14170. c. 8.

See Hymnals. German Tunes to Fabricius'

Hymnbook, etc. 1878. 12°. 14170. b. 57.(2.)

See Hymnals. Hymnologia Germano-

tamulica . . . Fabricius' Hymnbook. 1881. 12°.

14170. b. 57.(1.) FACTS. Facts in Fiction. fipi^esT Qp^^. [Six Christian stories and dialogues.] pp. i. 99. Ma- dras, 1896. 16°. 14171. aa. 1.

FASI. See Muhammad ibn Mdhammad.

FELLOWES (Egbert). The History of Ceylon, from the earliest period to the year MDCCCXV . . . by Philalethes, etc. 2 pts. London, 1817. 4°. 152. h. 13.

FENN (David). See Bible. — Concordances. Con- cordance to the Tamil New Testament, etc. [Revised by D. Fenn.] 1878. 4°. 3104. aaa. 8.

FERGUSON (Alastair Mackenzie), the Younger. " Inge Va ! " or The Sinna Durai's Pocket Tamil Guide, pp. i. i. i. 66. i. Colombo, 1878. 12°.

12906. aaa. 21.

95

FERGUSON-

-GANA-PATI

96

FERGirsON (Alastaie Mackenzie), the Younger (continued). " Inge Va ! " . . . Second edition. Re- vised and greatly enlarged, pp. ii. ii. ii. 160. ii. Colombo, 1883. 12°. 14172. e. 18.

Third edition. Completely revised, pp. ii.

ii. 156. Colombo, 1892. 12°. 12907. aaa. 54.

FEENANDO KANAKKA - PILLAI, Xavier- Cruz. ^iresT^ d'&i iB^ifJiULdLDirsrr iBiTL—aLD. [Nana-saun- dariy-ammal-natakam. A drama, founded on the history of a Christian devotee.] pp. 130. Bam- nad, 1889. 8°. 14170. 1. 37.(2.)

FLETJRY (Claude). Questions et Reponses du Petit Catechisme Historique de Fleury, avec quel- ques lecons supplementaires par un membre de la Congregation des Missions- Il)trangeres. -riil^^- ir^^i s,®^^ <^ir@sr Z-u(S^s=3-a(ff)S,iE^^@sr sQ^e8eini_. [In French and Tamil.] pp. 72. i^^eF.eu ^.^fiT®^ [Pondiehemj, 1858.'] 12°.

14172. h. 9. FONTAINIEU (Baeeigue de). See Baeeigue de

FONTAINIEa.

FOUCHER D'OBSONVILIE ( ). See Pdeanas.— Bhdgavata-purdnam. Bagavadam, etc. [Edited by Foucher d'Obsonville.] 1788. 8°. 279. d. 21.

1789. 8°

14016. c. 1.

FGTJLKES (Thomas). See Nija-gdna Yogi. A Synopsis of Hindu Systems and Sects. Trans- lated ... by ... T. Foulkes. 1860. 8°.

14170. e. 36.(3.) See Sabha-pati Mudaliyae, K. A Cate- chism of the Shaiva Religion . . . Translated . . . by ... T. Foulkes. 1863. 8°. 14170. e. 36.(6.)

tism . . . 1860. 8°.

See Santa-linga Svami. Eclectic Vedan- . . translated ... by ... T. Foulkes.

14170. e. 36.(2.)

See Seshadei Sivanae. The Elements

of the Vedantic Philosophy, translated ... by T. Foulkes. 1860. 8°. 14170. e. 36.(1.)

See Siva. Siva-prakasha Kattalai . . .

Translated ... by ... T. Foulkes. 1863. 8°.

14170. e. 36.(5.)

See Tattva-eata Svami. Sasivama-potham

. . . Translated ... by ... T. Foulkes. 1862. 8°- 14170. e. 36.(4.)

FRENCH GRAMMAR. ^i9inr(^9t6^aaessT .m p- Siar)isui. [Pirafis'-ilakkana-niir-surukkam. A compendium of French grammar.] pp. 30, 175. Lj^&nej ^^iiT:Xr@ [Fondicherry, 1865.] 12°.

14172. h. 12. FRERE (Maey). Old Deccan Days; a collection of Hindu fairy tales in Tamil, newly adapted [from the English] and edited by V. Krishnama- charyar. ^Asiresur^j^ui^ireusisin^seir. pp. 354. Madras, 1880. 12°. 14170. k. 10.

FREYLINGHATJSEN (Johann Anastasius). Theo- logica Thetica, in qua omnia dogmata ad salutem cognoscendam necessaria perspicua methodo trac- tantur ... ad propagationem Evangelii Christi inter gentes orientales in lingua tamulica scripta a missionariis danicis Bartholomaeo Ziegenbalg et Johanna Ernesto Griindler. Editio secunda. {Qeu^^ir<av^jrLn.) pp. xii. i. 354. Halis, Lipsiae [printed], 1856. 8°. 3559. c. 13.

FYBRANDS (Johannes Joachim). See Bible. — Neiu Testament. Het Nieuw Testament, etc. [With preface by S. Bronsveld and J. J. Fybrands.] 1759. 4°. 1411. k. 16.

GALLAUDET (Thomas Hopkins). The Class Book of Natural Theology. , . . ^s^^eu (oeu^ih. pp. 267. Madras, 1846. 8°. 14170. b. 35.

GANA-PATI NAYTJpU, Koijirpafti M.S. fjfa/rii,-

^IM^UJLDUITm ^Q^aQiplT .J>f SO IB ■£ IT JT W . [KaUti-

matiy-ambal-tiru-vira-alankaram. Verses on the cult of Kantimati-ambal, a form of Uma.] pp.15. ^Q^QmevQeueQ [Tinnevelli,] 1897. 16°.

14170. d. 31.(2.)

ooo ffeB!ir(ipa6^i_!r<si^iru u^sld [Shan-

mukha-shadakshara-padigam. A hymn in praise of Skanda and his cult at Tiruchendur, with special reference to the Saiva mantra of 6 letters. Fol- lowed by a similar poem in adi-madalclcu style. Edited by V. A. Ambala-vana Navalar.] pp. 11. ^QFiQiBevQeueSI [TinnevellQ 1898. 12°.

14170. d. 45.(3.)

eriLi—iuLjirih ina - nr - nr - \J^ mirQesr^ir

Q0uiEjSi_t_inrujjreiJiT<xsrr uQserrip&iB^ [Ven- gitta-rayar-avargal-padugala-chindu. A series of elegies upon a religious riot at Tinnevelli which caused the death of E. Vehgitta Rayar and others.] pt. i. pp.21. ^Q(i^Qis&)QeueQ [Tiri,- nevelli,] 1895. 8°. 14172. b. 52.

97

GANA-PATI-

-GHULAM

98

GANA-PATI SUBB'-AIYAR. See MADHaRA-KAvi Bbarati.

GANESA SASTRI, Maruvur. See Puranas.— Pa<f- ma-puranam. SeD^jr^^earih , . .u^SsjSemjS lA. [Siva-gitii. With Tamil interpretation by Ganesa.] 1906, etc. 8°. 14049. b. 40.

GANGADHARA DEVAR, Pdndesuram Venhata-sami. See Vag-bhata. jz/^i—irmia^Q^^iuih ^ [Ash- tanga-hrudayam. The Sarira-sthanam, translated by Gangadhara.] 1898. 8°. 14170. i. 56.

GANGADHARA MUDALIYAR, AttupdkJcam Annd- malai. G^srres^eu •rfl^^ii in. [Auvai-charitram. The history of the poetess Auvaiyar.] pp. ii. 124. QuEi^^ir ^j/wk)2_ [Bangalore, 1890.] 16°.

14172. h. 87. GANGAI-MUTTTI PILI AI, of Tinnevelli. lEi^ierr^- euir^d^iujT'^.resTLb [Nata-nadi - vadya-rafijanam. A manual of the arts of dancing, singing and in- strumental music. Edited by V. A. Ambala-vana Navalar.] pp. viii. ii. 2, 120, i. ^Q^QiBeoQeueQ [Tinnevelli,] 1 898. 8°. 14170. i. 58.

GANGEYAR. &.if}<!FQ^ire\) SisemQ ^ [Uri-chol- nighantu. A Tamil dictionary of epithets in ven-bd metre with commentary. Edited by A. Sada-sivam Pillai, i.e. J. R. Arnold.] pp.110. lu IT LP u u tr &!sr ih [Jaffna,'] 1889. 12°. 14172.ee. 9.(2.)

o o o e-iB<!FQa-ire\}!S.3ses3r®. [Uri-chol-ni-

gbantu. With a commentary. Edited by V. T. Sivan Pillai and T. K. Subba-riiya Chetti.] pp. ii. 131. Q<r&!rSssr eQ(^^^ [Madras, 1890.] 12°.

14172. e. 15. GANI-MEDHAVIYAR. ^?es!!ni^ir'Sao ,mp<oV)pLDU^ ^ [Tinai-malai niitt'-aim-badu. Erotic verses of the 5 classes, with commentary, forming no. 8 of the 18 hir-kanalcku poems.] pp. 50, i. 1904. See Academies, etc. — Madura. [" Sen-damir " supplement.] no. 13. 1902, etc. 8°.

14172. i. 1*. (no. 13.)

GARTHWAITE (Liston). First Reader, Tamil . . . Part i. Edited by Walter Joyea . . . jpr ev ir ^ irir th ... Second edition, pp.104. Madras, 1879. 12°.

14172. h. 25.

GAUDA-PADA ACHARYAR. JOenVie>-in s^,ai,nif)^n e^nnrg\ [Karikah. The Sanskrit text. With the commentary of §ankara in Tamil, Tamil glosses.

etc.] See Upanishads. ^ ^o ftQs^iru^s^^^tni^. i-uira^iutJa. [Dasopanishad-dravida-bhashyam.] pt. i., pp. 246-320. [1897]-1898. 8°. 14010. dd. 14.

GAUTAMA, called Buddha, The story of the life of Buddha, describing the Great Renunciation, Mahabhinishkramana, as depicted by Sir Edwin Arnold in his 'Light of Asia.' Reprinted from the Viveka Chintamani. Lj^^ir^ ^eueSiu^ifl^- ^iTLo t^ (*The Viveka Chintamani Series.) pp. viii. i. i. 146, ii. if ac^ras, 1897. 12°. 14171. aa. 6.

GAUTAUANAR, Tdlai. Qp&srQt^Lnu^^. [Decade iii. Ten poems on the Chera king Kuttuvan or Pal-yanai-chel-keru-guttuvan.] SeePADiTTtj-rATTO. o o o u^p.g>iLJu^^ ^ [Padittu-pattu.] pp. 24- 43. 1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 14.

GEOGRAPHY. ^LSs^ireiv^!T3= a^i^ti. [Bhiimi- sastra-churukkam. A compendium of geography, with information on history, theology, and chro- nology, for use in Catholic missionary schools.] pp. vi. 575. Lj^e!D&i ^^nrorin- [Tondichemj, 1863.] 12°. 14172. h. 8.

fil^mens de Geographic, avec un precis de

Cosmographie. [In Tamil and French.] . . . j^iS'Ttretv^jr .^svir^irjTLD. pp. iv. 216. L/^emsu ^^^■p [Pondicherry, 1864,.] 12°. 14172. h. 16.

000 i^iSo'irsM^jr .M/reoir^iriTLh. [Bhiimi-

sastra-nul-adharam. The Tamil text of the pre- ceding work.] pp. 368. Lf^emeii s^jtjshf [Pondicherry, 1864.] 32°. 14172. h. 3.

kb

lS

<5F ir etV SI JT <3= -J-IEI

bQoh^

ULD.

[Bh

umi-sas-

tra-sankshepam. A compendium of geography.] pp. ii. 64. Ly^ss)6u ^.=£y«^<«. [Pondicherry, 1869.] 16°. 14172. h. 43.

Geographyof Europe and Africa. ^Qiriru-

uir, ^i9BiaiT y^Qstrerra^irstv^jriJa. pp. i. 114; 12 plates. Madras, 1906. 12°. 14172. g. 8.

Geography of Asia, with introductory

subjects. ^Siuir y^iBa^irew^jrii). pp. iv. i. 102. Madras, 1906. 12°. 14172. g. 7.

GHAZZALI. See Muhammad ibn Muhammad, oZ- Ohazzali.

GHUIAM 'AL! ibn MUHAMMAD AMIN al-DIN, Arugd(fu. ^QeumsQenimih. [Viveka-vilakkam.

U

99

GHULAM-

-GOPALA

100

Wise sayings of prophets, sages, and kings from the Persian Tarikh i Guzidah and other works. Compiled and translated into Hindi by GJiulam 'All, and thence rendered into Tamil by Muham- mad Mastan.] pp. iv. 43. .siSa) [Madras, 1870.] 8°. 14173. b. 39.

GILLINGS (J.). iSee Bible.— Old Testament.— Tsalms. The Psalms of David, metrically arranged ...by... J. Gillings,efc. 1891. 12°. 3090.aaa.M.

GNANAMANI. See Nana-mani Nadak.

GNANAMUTHOO NADAR. See Nana-muttu Nadar.

GNANAPRAGASA, Moodeliar. See T^^ana-peakasa Mudaliyab.

GONCALVES (Jacome). See Bible.— New Testa- ment.— Gospels. 3feS(o<3=s^ eSiB^^emir. [Suvi- sesha-viritt'-urai, i.e. the "Explicafao dos Evan- gelhos Dominicaes e Festivaes" of Goncalves.] [1891.] 8°. 14170. c, 31.

Sujn(s\so t9jr£FmjeBLD. [Vyakula-prasan-

gam. Nine sermons on the Passion of Jesus Christ.] pp. 4, 96. luirLpuuiremLo [.Jaffna^ 1886. 8°. 14170. c. 25.

GOGSEaXTILL (Grey), Pseud. See Beschi (C. G. E.). Strange surprising Adventures of ... Gooroo Simple . . . [Freely rendered from Babington's version by "Grey Goosequill"], etc. 1861. 8°.

14170. k. 64.

g5pA1ACHAB,YA SVAMI. See Yadava-giei-ma-

hatmyam. 000 ^_^irQeii^ f iB^^jt ■^laSiT^^P/ssT. [Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttanai. Translated on the basis of Gopalacharya's rendering.] 1900. 8°.

14170. ee. 35.(4.)

GOP ALA DESIKACHARYAR, N. Arasdnipalai. See

ViSVA-NATHA SuEI, K. ° ° ° LCi 6Ssfl U IT 6U IT etT sQ IT IT l_-

uireuLd. [Mani-pravala-virata-parvam. Edited with notes by Gopala Desikacharyar.] 1905. 8°.

14172. bb. 16.

G5PALA DESIKAR. SeeAEVARGAL. — Nal-ayiram.— Entire Canon. bsS(Sj?o|»p.§4j-§^ JJiT'^sl'. [Divya- prabandha-vyakhyana-ratnavali. The Nal-ayiram, with commentary by Gopala], etc. 1901, etc. 8°.

14170. S. 9. GOPAIA-KRUSHITA AIYAR, Anaiddnddpuram Bhd- rati, Q u ifl lu Lj ir rr essT La . . . mis^i^iT'3=iil^^jri-

Sk^fi^/ssr. &^iMUirs(^LaLB. [Nandanar-charitra- kirttanai. Lyrics upon the history of Nandanar, nicknamed Nalai-povar, a Saiva devotee cele- brated in the Periya-puranam, and based upon the latter work. Followed by Chidambara-kummi, a devotional poem for women in hummi form. Edited by G. Arunachala Mudaliyar.] pp. 144. S^^jt- uirsn {Madras, 1882.] 8°. 14170. e. 9.

0 00 /Bis^^iT'Fifl^^jr'iSiT^^dssr 1^ [Nan-

dauar-charitra-kirttanai, with Chidambara-kummi. Edited by T. V. Sundara Mudaliyar.] pp. 154 ; 4 plates. Q^SFsisr&sr [Madras,} 1899. 8°.

14170. ee. 25.

GOPALA-KRUSHNA AIYAR, Nattam S. &£m^- eiV^iresB uire^ir lck^s'iB. Hindustani Basha Man- jary. [A Hindustani-Tamil vocabulary and phrase- book, the Hindustani being printed in Tamil characters.] pp. 169. m^jmir [Mad^ira^ 1898. 12°. 14172. ee. 5.

GOPALA-KRUSHNA AIYAR, V.A. ^sm9evek ^ (Gunasilan. A Tamil novel. . . . With an intro- duction by V. G. Suryanarayana Sastriar.) pp. ix. 124. Oa^sJrScW [Madras,] 1900. 8°. 14170. k. 50.(2.)

£ Q u IT &} sir . eann ^l8i^ iBeS'sBTSLD. (Nithi-

palan. A Tamil novel.) pp. i. i. i. i. 132. Ma- dras, 1905. 8°. 14171. e. 1.(2.) Forms no. 2 of the " Hanumadtvajam Series."

GOPALA-KRUSHNA-DASAR. o°° erLLt^iriTm 3^^- «ti. [Em-biran-satakam. A century of Vaishnava verses.] pp.31. 1906. See Rama-sami Nayudu, K. iF ^ a ^ ^ IT iL(Bl , [Sataka-tirattu.] pt. 6. 1905- 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 10.

GOPALA- KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, Vaittamanidhi Mudumhai. See Pinb'-aragiya Peeo-mal Jiyae. o o o (mnhURLnuirirLJiruneiJLCi ^ [Guru-param- para-prabhavam. Edited by Gopala-krushnam- acharyar.] [1906.] 8°. 14170. fF. 22.

GOPALA-KRUSHNA PILLAI, Tirumangai-mannan. j>lyS=iTfnu &/i>(ihfi'ua' trjT'S'mijr&fDLCi. [Acharya- hrudaya-sara-sangraham. A digest of Aragiya- manavalar's commentary Acharya-hrudayam on the Tiru-vay-mori. Preceded by Taniyan and Amoda-padyaiigal, Sanskrit devotional verses commemorating the heads of the Sri-vaishnava Church, etc. ; and followed by the Sanskrit pas-

101

GOPALA-

-GRAMMAR

102

sages quoted in the Acharya-hrudayam, with Tamil interpretation.] pp. xviii. iv. 242 ; 1 plate. Q^^?^ [Madras,] 1892. 8». 14170. e. 61.

GOP ALA TATACHARTAR, T., disciple of Krushva

Tfdaydryar. See Venkata-naxha Vkdantachauyab. u^. .. u^8S^sa)eM\^tueMiTnr: [Rahasya-traya- sara. Edited by Gopala.] 1889. 8°. 14048.0.68.

GORIS (A.). (SeeLonis[GoNZAaA],Sum<. ^(i^&&- ^uueireifl . . , j)fLci(ve\}ir/bu6uQuirdSs^ixi [Ama- lorbhava-pokkisham. A manual, comprising ruled signed by A. Goris, e<c.] 1906. 32°. 14170. a. 45.

GOUZIEN (Paul). Manuel Fran9ais-Anglais-Ta- moul de Conversation Sl I'Usage du M^decin. A Hand-book of Conversation for Doctors in French, English and Tamil. i9!rrri^3h - ^iiSeS'si^ - ^iSip iTihuirsABssW'f anFis,LD en en ^ ^ lu it s eifl sisr s-U- Qtuirm^^P'SiiTs, pp. xii. 231; 1 plate. Paris, 1904. 8°. 14172. f. 25.

GOVER (Charles E.). The Folk-songs of Southern India, [translated] by Charles E. Gover. London, Madras [Y>rinted], 1872. 8°. 14170. k. 71.

GOVINDACHARYAR, IlhondavilU. See Akvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-vdy-mori. The Divine Wis- dom of the Dravida Saints. [Selections translated] by A. Govindacharya. 1902. 8=. 14170. ee. 64.

See Periodical Publications. — Srirangam.

The Visishtadvaitin. Edited by A. Govindacharya, ttc. 1905, etc. 8°. 14170. eee. 11.

The Holy Lives of the Azhvars, or The

Dravida Saints. [In English.] pp. i. ii. Ixxvii. 226. Mysore, 1902. 8°. 14170. eee. 2.

The Life of RamsLnujacharya, the Exponent

of the Visishtadvaita philosophy (fand others) . [In English.] pp. 250, ii.; 2 plates. Madras, 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 26.

QOVINDA-DASAR, P.O.S., of Chennanguppam, Gu- diyettam. u^ ^s&irjriTLba&iiTLBaeir ^fl^^irsi- Sir^^Tjssr. [Tukaram-svamigal-charitra-kirttanai. Lyrics on the life of the Marathi religious poet Tuka-ram, with prose paraphrase.] pp. iii. 205. Oa^E/aevuil® iChingleput,] 1905. 8°.

14172. bb. 18.

GOVINDA PILLAI, Turaiyur Muttu-viram. See Ranoa-natha Kavi-bayar. LDSiruirir^ui. [Maba- bharatam. Edited by Govinda,] [1903.] 8°.

14172. b. 9.

GO VINDA PILLAI, V.,ofTrichinopoli. maireQi^ih. [Maha-vindam. A prose abstract of the Uttara- kandam of the Ramayanam.] See Bhiua Kavi- KAYAR. 0 0° \J^ JTITLDIT jifeweuQucifiujiraih t^ [Sri- ramar-asva-medha-yagam.] pp. 173-180. [1875.] 4°. 14172. dd. 1.

LnaireQi^LD. [Maha-vindam.] SeeKAMBAN.

(£^ jTiTLainueur 6y<r63r/i ^ [Ramayana-vachanam.] pp. 423-436. 1903. 8°. 14172. d. 27.

GOVINDA-RAJTJ MUDALIYAR,7.,and AITNA-SAMI PILLAI,^. LBQ^iriJaLSiu SiEisiTjruujXiJa, [Mano- rainya-singara-padam. Songs of love, by various authors.] 2 pts. Q-s^skSssr [Madras,] \89S. 16°.

14172. a. 44.

GOVINDA-SAMI UPADHYAYAR and PONNIT-SAMI PILLAI, V. A. o o o ^eo&iiru evireuesafl. Sallapa Lavany. [Lyrics appropriate to the festival of the god of love.] pt. i. pp.16. QsiauL^ir rsm^esr [Singapore, 1893.] 8°. 14170. e. 47.(2.)

GOVINDA-SVAMI MTJDALIYAR. See Appu Muda-

LIYAR.

GRAESSE (Johann Geobq Theodor). See Beschi (C. G. E.). Fahrten und Abenteuer Gimpels und Compagnio . . . Nacherzahlt von Dr. J. G. T. Grasse. [1856 ?] 12°. 14170. k. 72.

GRAMMAR. {f^svim6SllT3^(l^<i.!Bth.) [Ilakkana-

surukkam. A brief Tamil grammar.] pp. 36.

[Manepy? 1835.^] 16°. 14172. h. 1.(3.)

No title-page.

^e\ia,a€S3r j^irp 3i(i^asLci. Abridgement of

Tamil grammar, pp. 43. Jaffna, 1848. 16°.

14172. h. 38.

^suiaesar .^/r&Jir^rrjrm. [Ilakkana-nul-

adharam. Compiled by a missionary of the Society for the propagation of the Faith. Second edition.] pp. 79. Lj^emeu ^jtjnrsir® [Pondicherry, 1865.] 12°. 14172. h. 7.

An introduction to the study of Tamil

Grammar, specially intended for primary schools.

103

GRAUL-

-GUNA-VIEA

104

Qp^eSle^aaessric:, pp. iv. 88. Madras, 1897. 16°.

14172. h. 40.(2.)

According to the official Catalogue of Boohs printed in Madras Presidency, 1897, ii.,i).44, the authors are C.Muni- sami Nayudu and T. A. Partha-sarathi Aiyahgar.

GRATJL (Kael Feiedeich Lebeeecht). Die ta- mulische Bibliothek der evang. luth. Missionsan- stalt zu Leipzig. 1853-1857. See Academies, eic. — Germany. — Deutsche MorgenlaendiscJie Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift, etc. Bd. vii., pp. 558-568, viii., pp.720- 738, xi., pp. 369-395. 1846, etc. 8°.

Ac. 8815/2. (Bd. 7-11.)

Bibliotheca Tamulica, sive opera praecipua

Tamuliensium, edita, translata, adnotationibus

glossariisque instructa a Carolo Graul. 4 vols.

Leipzig, 1854-1865. 8°. 14170. e. 42.

For the Tamil works contained in this collection, see under the following headings : —

Saynoiicharyar. Tandava-raya-murtti Svami. Tirn-valluvar.

o o o Quires

[una'LCi. [B5dbaka-vit-

tiyasam. The differences in doctrine between the Evangelical Lutherans and other Christian com- munions. Translated by A. Blomstrand.] pp.111. Tranquehar, 1870. 12°. 14170. b. 3.

Graul's Distinctive Doctrines. With an

abridgment of the Book of Concord. Quires, e9 ^ ^ lu tr 3- iJb ^ [Translated by A. Blomstrand. Second edition.] pp. iv. 99, 24. Tranquehar, 1882. 12°. 14170. b. 31.

Indische Sinnpflanzen und Blumen, zur

Kennzeichnung des indischen, vornehmlich ta- mulischen, Geistes. [Poems and translations.] pp. xxi. 227. Erlangen, 1865. 16°. 14172. a. 39.

GREEN (Henet Watkins) . A Primer of Agricul- ture . . . Being an adaptation [and translation into Tamil] of the Agricultural Class-book by W. R. Robertson . .. ^(jQ^a/r s" it <sw ^ ir ict ^,. pp. 137. Colomho, 1885. 12°. 14172. h. 52.

Second edition, pp. 137. Colombo, 1887.

12°. 14171. f. 5.

OBEEN (Samuel F.). See Cuttee (C). ° ° ° ^ibj- air^uir^ asiirensreurr^ e^puireostsr j^eo, (*Ana- tomy, Physiology, and Hygiene.) [A treatise by S. F. Green, mostly translated from the work of Cutter.] 1857. 12°. 14172. h. 55.

GRITTON (John) . See Bible. — Concordances. Con- cordance to the . . . New Testament. [Compiled by J. Gritton.] 1878. 4°. 3104. aaa. 8.

GRTTENDLER ( Johann Eenst) . See Bible. — Com- plete Bibles. Biblia Damulicu, etc. [Pt. v.-vi., translated by Ziegenbalg and Griindler.] [1714]- 1728. 4°. 3068. g. 6.

See Bible. — New Testament, Novum . . .

Testamentum ... in linguam damulicam versum opera & studio B. Ziegenbalgii & J. E. Griindleri. 1722. 12°. 1410. g. 1.

See Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels.

[ATaMhew.'] Evangelium Matthaei ... [In Ziegen- balg and Griindler's version], etc. 1739. 12°.

Grenville 20,059.

[For editions of the translation of the Bible

as revised by Fabricius and subsequent translators on the basis of Ziegenbalg and Griindler's version :] See Bible.

See Feetlinqhausen (J. A.). Theologia

Thetica ... in lingua tamulica scripta a . . . B. Ziegenbalg et J. B. Griindler. 1856. 8°.

3559. c. 13.

GTJERRIER DE DUMAST (Auguste Peospee Fran- cois), Baron. See India. Fleurs de I'Inde, etc. [With extracts from the Kural, by P. G. de Dumast.] 1857. 8°. 14085. d. 4.

See TiEtj-vALLUVAR. Maximes traduites . . .

par P. G. de Dumast. 1854. 8°. 14172. b. 47.

1857. 8°. 14085. d. 4.

GXJHA-DASAR, Kolckuvil. 96Uirmin Qu^in. [Ji- vanma-bhedam.] Life and Soul. [A Saiva tract on psychology.] pp. 31. Q^ird(^eQei) ib/b^sst [KoUuvil, 1893.] 16°. 14170. d. 35.(2.)

GUNA-SAGARAII'. See Amieta-sagaran. °°oainB- 6in<SB t^ [Karikiii. With commentary of Guna- sagaran.] [1851.] 8°. 14172.6.36.

GTJNA-ViRA PANDITAR. o o o QiBiBiBir^^eoQpLb E^e^jnLjLn. [Nemi-natham. A metrical treatise on Tamil orthography and orthoepy, with a com- mentary. Edited by R. Raghav'-aiyangar.] pp. iv. 98, ii. iii. m^ernr \_Madura^ 1903. 8°.

14172. e. 42. Forms no. 6 of the Sen;damir-prachuram.

105

GUNA-VIRA-

-HAEI-HARA-PUTRA

106

GUNA-VIRA PANDITAR {eontinued). [Another copy, with preface, &c.] See Academies, etc. — Madura. [" §en-damij " supplement.] no. 6. 1902, efc. 8°. 14172. i. 1.* (no. 6.)

uiTL-i^u-i&> , . , eussiinuj)i^^unil.i^(u<s\3 t^^ [Ven- ba-patt'-iyal, or Vachanandi-malai, and Varaiy- arutta-batt'-iyal. Two metrical tracts, the former by Guna-viran, upon the composition of ven-ha and varaiy-arittia verses, with prose commentary.] pp,51. Qa^ekSssr [Madras,] 1900. 12°. 14172. ee. 7.

GURU-PADA-DASAR. o o o ^^utysvsu/ua) (gto- Qiro'^fbaui. [Kumaresa-satakara. 100 verses on the cult of Kumaresa at Tirupulvayal.] pp. 62. 1905. fiffe Rama-sami Natodc, If. <T^s^^inL®. [Sataka-tirattu.] pt. 2. 1905-1906. 12°.

14170. dd. 10.

GURU-SAMI MUDALIYAR, C. Tata. See Manu. LDja^QhLD 'Tir^^QinJa. [Manu-dharma-sastram. Edited with Tamil translation by Guru-sami. Followed by the Vyavahara-sara-sangraham, in Tamil, edited by the same.] 1896. 8°.

14039. b. 23.

<9' n np ^ ^Q i9 ■! 6UcJ!^?.«33T 'f IT en) ^ ir LL . [Samu-

drika-lakshana-sastram. A work on the art of reading characters and fortunes from bodily fea- tures. Pt. i. containing Varaha-mihira's Bruhat- samhita, ch. 68-70, in Sanskrit, with Tamil version by igai Varadacharyar and English version by P. A. Lakshmana Pillai. Pt. 2, the Purusha-sa- mudrikam and Stri-samudrikam ascribed to the god Siva.] pp. 178, 2, 80. Madras, 1892. 8°.

14170. i. 26.

GURU-SUKRA-NADI. o o o sQ^,&s)m/s^8^dfiiT s'lB^^jTih. [Karunananda-siddhar-charitram. A poetical biography, in 113 stanzas, of Karuna- nanda Siddhar, a legendary teacher of medicine, purporting to be from the Guru-sukra-nadi. With a prose rendering by S. M. Saminath'-aiyar.] pp. 24, 84. Qa^&srSssr [Madras,] 1906. 12°.

14171. d. 6.

HABIB MUHAMMAD, al-Bahrl al-Kdhirl. See Kur'an. Jl 'ixJ'.A.syi] c:J.s^^ [Kur'an. With an

interlineary translation and commentary in Tamil, together entitled al-Futuhat al-rahmaniyat, by Habib Muhammad.] [1879-1884.] Fol. 14507. e. 4.

HABIB MUHAMMAD, al-Bakri al-Kdhiri (eon- tinued). ^Aui\ jjIyjJI Jily^ j^ij}] ^-^ [Bushra al-

karim. A work on the interpretation of dreams, and the mystic virtues of the Koran.] pp. iv. 137, lith. ,_jiiuJI ir.v [Bombay, 1890.] 8°.

14173. c. 4.

i«'JuJl jJt-!'^ ^J /•iJSl 'iy-fw [Tanbih al-anam.

A treatise on the interpretation of dreams.] pp. iv.ld2, lith. I rn [Bombay, 1882.] 8°. 14170. i. 22.

HABIB MUHAMMAD ibn NAINA MUHAMMAD, Hcijl ' dlim Saliib. (^rresr^u^ikisir irLd. [Nana- dipa-samhiiram. A tract on the doctrines of Islam.] pp.34. QmirQ^LDi^ [Colomho^ 1893. 8".

14173. b. 28.(4.)

HAEGHEN (Philippe van dee). Maximes Popu- laires de I'Inde Meridionale. Traduites et ex- pliquees par Ph. van der Haeghen. [In Tamil and French.] Paris, Bruxelles, Leipzig [printed], 1858. 8°. 14170. k. 73.

HAEMMERLEIN (Thomas), a Kempis. [For the De Imitatione Christi ascribed to this writer :] See Jesus Christ.

HAMID, Sdllih-durai, of Galle. ^irssru Quessr (^ldlS [Nana-pen-kummi. Religious songs for Muhammadan women. Edited by K. V. Muham- mad MuHyi al-DIn.] pp. 14. Galle, 1892. 12°.

14173. a. 8.(1.)

HAMID PULAVAR, SMh. See Shah al-HAMiD ibn

MiRAN Sahib.

HARI. &i!oiB'3''3^eiitf- ^ [Hari-chuvadi. A Tamil primer and reading-book of easy verses, etc.] pp. 48. [Madras, n.d.] 16°. 14172. h. 35.(3.)

u^ &a)iBibirLDsn)(o^ir^^jrLJuir ^ [Hari-

nama-stotram and Hari-nama-sanklrttanam. A series of Vaishnava hymns and anthems, translated from the Marathi by Jauli-karar Muni-svami Mudaliyar, and edited by S. G. Appu Mndaliyar.] pp.76. 1887. See Mahi-pati. o°o {^m^j^m- a,irjTirih . , . ■s' ifl^^HLa. [Tukaram-svamigal-cha- ritram.] pt. ii. 1898, etc. 8°. 14170. ee. 34.

HARI-HARA-PUTRA, Poijgaipakkam. See Viveka- CHiNTAMANi. o o o eQ Q 6tJ s S IB ^ iTLL isiniS^ [Vivekn- chintamani. According to the recension of Hari- hara-putra.] 1871. 16°. 14172. a. 13.(2.)

107

HARI-KEUSHNA-

-HOISINGTON"

108

HARI-KRUSHNA PADAIYACHI, 7. The Tamil Short-hand. ^tStis ■ntQf)dQs(ip^^. Part i. . . . New edition. (*Key to the Tamil Short-hand, part 1.) pp. 12, 16. Kumbahonam, 1898. 12°.

14172. h. 95.

HAEISCHANDRA, King of Ayodhya. Arichandra, the Martyr of Truth : a Tamil drama, translated into English [partly from the Harischandra- vilasam or dramatic version of the story ascribed to Ranga Pillai] by Mutu CoomAra Swamy, Mudeliar. pp. xxiii. 262. London, -[QQ^. 12°. 14170.1.33.

HARISCHANDRA, Bdhu, son of Gopdla-chandra, of Benares. Jmwhn'HT etc. (The Intellectual Offer- ing, or A Collection of poems in honour of the visit of His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, to this country, written by several gentlemen in various languages. Compiled by the late Babu Harishchandra.) jBanfeipwr, 1889. 8°. 14076. d.52. Separate pagination for each language.

HARSHA-DEVA, King of Thanes ar. i6ira,irmi6^Lo. (Nagananda. A Tamil version [in prose] by M. C. Sadagopa Chariar . . . With an [English] intro- duction by V. Venugopaul Chetty.) pp. 10, 107. Madras, 1900. 8°. 14170. 1. 24.(1.)

HASAN 'ALI PULAVAR, Slrudaiydrpuram, other- wise called Kanda Pulavar. @o°o^ <rtEiS^Sm- ^irLcmssfi. [Sanglta-chintamani. A collection of Muhammadan devotional lyrics by Shah al-Hamid, Hasan 'All Pulavar, e<c.] [1897.] 8°. See Shah al-HAMiD ibn Miran Sahib. 14173. b. 12.

HEIDELBERG CATECHISM. Catechismus, ofte Onderweyzing in de Christelicke Leere, die in de Hervormde Kerken en Schoolen geleerd word . . . in de Tamulsche Spraak overgezet, en ... in 't Licht gegeven,door Sigisbertus Abrahamsz Brons- veld. {*afl<sQaQfi(dW . . . Q^sm^^LDtresrQfl- euiririTjxdssruSssr s-uQ^&=ld.) pp. vi. xxxv. 144. Columbo, 1754. 8°. 14170. b. 62.

Twede Druk. pp. xlii. 128. Columbo, 1769.

14170. b. 63.

8°

HEILSORDNUNG. [For the catechetical Heils- ordnung ;] See Catechism.

HEREE (Wilhelm). See Hymnals. Spiritual Songs, etc. [With musical notation edited by W. Herre.] 1867. obi. 16°. 14170. a. 9.

HERRICK (D. S.). See Pope (G. U.). A first Catechism of Tamil Grammar . . . with an English translation by . . . D. S. Herrick, etc. 1895-1905. 8°. 12906. m.

HIKAYAT i LATIF. u^Q^sn^Q^^^^mL®. [Mano-ranjita-tirattu. A series of tales, trans- lated by Muhammad Tambi ibn Zain al-Din from the Hindustani version of the Hikayat i hitif, a Persian story-book.] pp. 52, 16. Qd^ssrSsar \_Madras;\ 1901. 8°. 14173. b. 38.

HINDU, PseMt?. Lciiriuir6iJir^Gm'9'sii.rsiisn^LDiT(7fi^ih. [Maya-vada-saiva-chanda-marutam. An essay upholding the Saiva-Siddhantam in reference to the Vedantic theory of cosmic illusion.] pp. 194. Qa-mSssr [Madras,] 1895. 8°. 14170. e. 62.

HINDU - UATAM. (f ^iB^Ui^Qu>s-6!S3resMn.) [Hindu-matame unmai. A Saiva tract in Tamil and English on the impression made by Hinduism abroad.] pp. 12. luirtpuufressrih [Jaffna,] 1894.

12°. 14170. d. 25.(2.)

No title-page.

HIPPOLYTE (J.), O.M.I. jy/ii^^uj^4y,i_ u^- es)6iJ juisQ^iresflujinT Qsiri^iupuLj^Q^LCi eniSiu- evira&Bissr .^ssrssr^tr^ir&jih. [The life and mira- cles of St. Antony of Padua. With appended prayers, etc.] pp. 130. luirLpuuiremLB [Jaffna,] 1896. 16°. 14170. a. 39.(2.)

HOBBS (Stephen), Archdeacon of Mauritius. o o o Liireff'SB^' ifi^QiT'SiQFi'XiJD. An Outline of Ancient History ... to the birth of the Lord Christ, pp. viii. i. 205. Palamcottah, 1851. 12°.

14172. h. 17.

HOISINGTON (Henry R.). See Mey-kanda Devar. Q&i(^iresr(ouir^u^, Siva-gnana-potham . . . Trans- lated . . . with an introduction and notes. By . . . H. R. Hoisington. 1854. 8°. Ac. 8824. (vol. 4.)

See Para-hitam. Qs^ir^s^tr^^irui. The

Oriental Astronomer . . . with a translation [by H. R. Hoisington], e<c. 1848. 8\ 14170.1.8.

See Seshadri Sivanar. ^^^si;iatlt_&rr.

Tattuva-kattalei . . . translated . . . with notes. By ... H. R. Hoisington. 1854. 8°. Ac. 8824.(to1. 4.)

SeeUMA-PATl SiVACHABYAR. & eti l9 IT m IT ■!= in .

Siva-pirakasam . . . translated . . . with notes. By ... H. R. Hoisington. 1854. 8°. Ac. 8824.(to1. 4.)

109

HOISINGTON-

-HYMNALS

110

HOISINGTON (Henry R.) (contmued). Syllabus of the Siva-gndna-potham, one of the sacred books of the Hindus. (Journal of the American Oriental Society. Vol. ii., pp. 135-151.) Boston, 1851. 8°. Ac. 8824.(vol. 2.)

HOOLE (Elijah). See Liturgies. — England, 0/mrc/i of. Dureisani-tamil-puttagam . . . Containing the Morning and Evening Services ... in romanized Tamil . . . with . . . grammar and vocabulary by E. Hoole. 1859. 8°. 3408. d. 23.

HORNE (Thomas Hartwell). See Rhknius (C. T. E.). (Seu^&j^irjremsr^^iTLLQ. [Vedav-udarana- tirattu. A work partly based upon Home's " Introduction to the critical Study of the Holy Scriptures."] 1835. 8°. 14170. c. 16.

1852. 12°.

14170. b. 41.

HOUSEHOLD WORDS. Tamil Household Words, with their corresponding English ones. pp. 12. Tiruvadi, Tanjore [printed], 1898. 12°. 14171. a. 34.

HULTZSCH (Eugen). See India. — Archaeological Survey. South -Indian Inscriptions . . . Edited ... by E. Hultzsch. 1890, etc. Fol.

1710. b. 9, 10, etc.

HURMUZ. &ir)-airQp^ses)^. [Hurmuz-kathai. A Muhammadan romance. Translated by Nagur Talavay M. Sinnavappu Maraikkayar from the Hindustani.] pp. 2, 2, 279. Singapore, 1904. 8°.

14173. b. 41.

HTJTTER (Leonhard). Hutter's Compend of Theo- logy. G^su-y/rsrU^SiTiJ Quirt^ULj. pp. iv. 276. Tranquehar, 1881. 12°. 14170. b. 21.

HYMNALS. [For Wesley's Hymns:] See Wesley (J.).

Hymnologia Damulica, sive ex Germanico

in Damulorum idioma, observatis usque et melo- diis et rhythmis odarum, translatorum centum et sexaginta Hymnorum Spiritual! um fasciculus: in gratiam juventutis damulicaa eeque ac Ecclesise liujus gentis . . . exhibita a Benjamin Schultze (*(Qjirsvruuiri_Q^<5ifle!!rOuir6i^^^aLD). pp. viii. 200. Tranquebarice, 1723. 12°. 14170. b. 17.

Hymnologia Tamulica, sive ex germanico,

partim etiam latino sermone, nee non e textu sacro in tamulicum idioma translatorum ducen-

torum et nona^nta Hymnorum Spiritualium fas- ciculus : quos in gratiam EcclcsiaB Tumulicse . . . successive collegerunt Missionarii Danici. Editio quarta. {*is^ir6sru uirt—Qsetr j)fi^iaQa9(^aSp Quiren^aLD.) pp. ii. 315, xvi. TrangambaricB, 17SZ. 12°. Case 27. e. 6.

[Fifth edition, without Latin title, contain-

ing 295 hymns, and an appendix of 13.] pp. x. 315, XXV. ^ jr Ej^x ear u IT If- u9(oe\i ^<sr/»r®«i- [Tran- quehar, 1756.] 12\ 14170. b. 39.

Hymnarium Tamulicum, seu Collectio

hymnorum selectiorum in usum Ecclesias Chris- tianae Tamulicas e lingua germanica translatorum, secundum versionem correctiorem beati I. Ph. Fabricii . . . Editio nova. pp. 13, 297, ix. Tranken- baricR, 1807. 8°. 14170. c. 8.

Spiritual Songs, from the German adapted

to the Tamil tongue. ^issfleinuiiuirssr ^iresru- uiriL®sefr. [Hymns selected by Hugo Schanz, with the musical notation edited by W. Herre.] pp. 37. Tranquehar, 1867. ohl. 16°. 14170. a. 9.

t^iresruumLQiriirSsi). [Nana-pa^ta-malai.

Tamil hymns from the German, with tnnes.] pp. iv. 134. Tranquehar, 1871. 8°. 14170. a. 27.

— German Tunes [i.e. musical notation] to

Fabricius' Hymnbook. i^ir6sruuirL-(Sa&?lesr (^a rr^ui-j&v^iBLD. pp. vi. 48. Tranquehar, 1818. 12°. 14170. b. 57.(2.)

Hymnologia Germano-tamulica. Editio

tertiadecima. (S^iresruuirLLQserfl^ Ljetv^sLa,

Fabricius' Hymnbook. Seventh edition, pp. viii.

430. Tranquehar, ^88\. 12°. 14170. b. 57.(1.)

This is the seventh edition after the additiotis and improve- ments introduced by Fabricius.

Tamil Hymns, selected and original.

adapted for public, private, and social worship. {*^irs3rSjS'FiEiSl!raih.) pp. xvi. ii. 420, xcii. .Taffna Religious Tract Soeietij : Jaffna, 1846. 16**.

14170. a. 5.

[Another copy of the same edition on

larger paper.] pp. xiv. 420, cxxiii. Jaffna, 1846. 8°. 14170. c. 3.(1.)

Tamil Hymns, ^irssru uirtLQaam. pp. i.

iii. iii.476, xx. i. u^iresfluuiruj « j/®a^ [American Mission Press: Manippay, 1854.] 12°. 14170. b. 50.

Ill

HYMNALS-

-ILAN-GOV-ADIGAL

112

HYMNALS (confrnwe*^). {f.riiS^&.iisesurih.) [San-

gita-lakkanam. A treatise on European music,

followed by Gita-sangrahamj i.e. the notation of

53 hymn-tunes.] pp. 68. 8°. 14170. i. 49.

No title-page. Apparently a publication of the American Mission, probably printed at Madras or Jaffna.

Hymns for Schools. ueireifliah-i—^^p-

(^Siu 1^ IT esr u u IT I—® iB stT . pp. 89. Madras Tract and Booh Society : Madras, 1848. 16°. 14170. a, 8.

irilQi

Tamil Hymn Book. (^ire!sruuiri_^(b!u

Lj^^sin. pp. 188. Tinnevelly Tract and Boole Societies: Nagercoil, 1848. 12°. 14170. b. 18.

(o_seiin-jrir^3ssru9<3ev urrQSp (gj/rewu-

uiriLQmeir ^L-iEiQiu s-mS^^^inLQ. ATamil Hymn Book. pp. xii. 136. Madras Tract and Book Society: Madras, 184:8. 16°. 14170. a. 7.

Tamil Hymns in English metre. (SJ/tsstlJ-

uiriLQaeiT. (*Chants. Consisting mostly of selec- tions from the sacred Scriptures adapted to . . . music.) pp. xviii. 146. American Madura Mission: Madras, 1853. 8°. 14170. o. 5.(1.)

Qa^e^Lci (^n&TuuiTLLQamhUi, Sir^^^ssr-

«(6Y5Lo, The Salem Hymnal and Lyrics, arranged by William Eobinson. (*The Fifty Lyrics ; for public and social worship.) 2 parts. London Missionary Society : Salem, Tirupatur [printed],

1901. 8°. 14170. bbb. 3.

Without pagination.

Tamil Christian Lyrics, (^iresr S^Eiansn.

Enlarged and edited, from the lyrical compilations of the Rev. E. Webb and the Rev. G. T. Wash- burn, D.D., by the Rev. J. S. Chandler, pp. xxxii. 373. Beligious Tract and Book Society : Madras, 1902. 12'. 14170. b. 30,

lAGO PILLAI, M. S. See Nobili (R. de'). (Sj/r- G'@Lj(o^<F ^ [Ranopadesam. Edited by lago Pillai,] 1907. 8°. 14170. bb. 9.

IBN 'AIDARUS. See Shah al-HAMio ibn 'Aidarus.

IDAI - KADAR, Siddhar. ^.guu^euQ^t^usvesr [Aru-badu-varuda-phalan. A metrical tract on the sixty cyclic years, ascribed to Idai-kadar.] See

ChANDRA-SKKHARA KaVI-EAJA PaNDITAR. o o o 6U(IK-

s^ir^ .mp^^^iriB^ eQeni^tii ^ [Varshadi- nur-siddhanta-vilakkam.] pp. 233-246. [1875.] 16°. 14171. f. 2.

IDAI-KApAR, Siddhar {continued). ^esiL^aanriL- (Ba^&^^iruiTL—eo. [Padal. Saiva verses.] pp. 12. See SiDDHAKGAL. ° ° ° Ouifliu i^iTesriQ ^iT emeu [Periya-nana-kovai.] 1899. 12°. 14170. ee. 33.

pt. i., pp. 56-67. 1906. 12°.

14170. dd. 12. IGNATIUS [Lopez de Recalde, de Loyola],, Saint. Qa" aa^emuemiu (sm^irtSi^^einTn'S^ ^hs'. Qevn- Qujijetiir ^(^(^irSiuniT <rS^^jrLD. [Archya- sishta- loyola- innasiyar-charitram. A life of Loyola, bya memberof the Jesuit Order.] pp. 535 ; 4 plates. Trichinopoly, 190Q. 12°. 14170. bbb. 12.

IHLEFELD (Konrad Adolph Anton). See Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels. [Matthew.] A brief com- mentary on the Gospel according to Saint Matthew . . . [by] Rev. K. Ihlefeld, etc. 1891. 8°.

14170. 0. 37.(1.)

See Dietrich (J. K.). (^iresr s-uQ^3=

sQeiv^SuL^. [Nana-upadesa-vistarippu. Trans- lated into Tamil by K. Ihlefeld.] 1880. 12°.

14170. b. 33.

A brief Commentary on the Gospel accord- ing to Saint Mai"k. uifl. lo/t/dq er(Lgi^esr aeS- Q<f<s^^^<sk aQFiSS eQ lu IT a Si tu IT esT ih , , . [by] Rev. K. Ihlefeld, etc. pp. iv. 48. Tranquebar, 1893. 8°. 14170. c. 37.(2.)

A brief Commentary on the Gospel accord-

ing to Saint Luke. uiB. ^iarr <sr(Lp^eir asS- Q'S'sf.^^m s^Q^irX eQ iu IT i Q uj IT esT in , . . [by] Rev. K. Ihlefeld, etc. pp. vi. 115. Tranquebar, 1896. 8°. 14170. c. 37.(3.)

ILAIYA-TAMBI (S.). See Stickney (D.). Quit^- a,iTi9Qs^at9!r9iBi.!BLn. A sermon at the ordination ofRev.S.Elyatamby,e<c. 1888. 16°. 14170. a. 39.(1.)

ILAN-GOV-ADIGAL. » » o ^evuu^aiTjTQpedQpLD ^i^iun iri(^ibiso60!T(TheiDinLjiM. [Silapp'-adhikaram. A metrical romance, forming one of the 5 classi- cal epics. With a commentary by Adiyarkku- nallar. Edited with prolegomena and notes by V. Saminath'-aiyar. Followed by Silapp'-adhikara- arum-padav-urai, an anonymous glossary to the text, edited by the same.] pp. i. Ixvi. ii. 497, 76, ii. ii. Qa^&i2ssr [Madras,] 1892. 8°. 14172. d. 13.

Le Silappadigaram. [A French

epitome.] See Vinson (E. H. J.). Legendes Bouddhistes et Djainas, etc. vol. i., pp. 111- 175. 1900. 12°. 14171. aa, 4.

113

INCANTATIONS-

-INDIAN

114

INCANTATIONS. Incantations. uhb^sld. [A Christian tract.] See Veda-nayaka §astri, T.D., and WiNSLOW (M.). Blind Way, etc. pp. 118-122. 1852. 32°. 14170. a. 3.

INDIA. Fleurs do I'Inde, comprenant . . . plu- siears . . . poesies indoues, etc. [With extracts from the Kural of Tiru-valluvar, etc., by P. G. de Dumast.] pp. x. ii. 26(3, i. Paris, Nancy [printed], 1857. 8°. 14085. d. 4.

■ Archceologtcal Survey. Archaeological Survey

of India. [Old Series.] 24 vols. Simla, Calcutta, 1871-1887. 8°. 2354. g.

[New Imperial Series of the Reports.]

London, Madras, etc. 1874, etc. 4° & Fol.

1710. b. 1, etc.

In progress. The above title was adopted in order to em- brace the " New " Series of Reports of the 3 surveys of Northern, Southern, and Western India, etc.

South-Indian Inscriptions, Tamil and San- skrit . . . Edited and translated by E. Hultzsch. 1890, e<c. See ahove : ArchoBoloffical Survey. [New Imperial Series.] vols. ix. x. xxix., etc. 1874, etc. 4° & Fol. 1710. b. 9, 10, etc.

Epigraphia Indica, and Record of the . . .

Survey . . . Edited by J. Burgess, etc. (*Vol. iii., etc., published ... as a supplement to the "Indian Antiquary." Vol. iv., etc., edited by E. Hultzsch.) 1892, etc. Fol. & 4°. 1710. b. 13, 14.

In progress.

Legislative Council. See Madras, Presidency

of. — Board of Revenue. s-ULj<3^LouiB^Lninu . . . fftLi—iEissrr i^ [Rules, etc., for the administra- tion of the Salt Acts.] [1867.] 8°. 14170. g. 5.(1.)

&eQeo LjQirirQt^^ir QatriL. Act no. viii.

of 1859, etc. [The Civil Procedure Code. Edited with notes by V. K. Raghavacharyar.] pp. 143. Q3=esricsruL^L-ss3nJb <z^ero {^Madras, 1870.] 8°.

. 14170. g. 5.(2.)

Acts of the Government of India

Act

no.ix. of 1871. <sB.^sr<s(S^^^-j&-6u^ ^dBtl®, The Indian Limitation Act, 1871. <5B=sysr«(^D^^(u g)/5^(?^<y^^ia/r6U/s?ff"6jriUcF;Ft_L_tD. (*Viya- vaharatharunghinee. Supplement. December 1871.) pp.80. Madras, 1811. 8°. 14170. g. 2.(2.)

INDIA (continued). Acts of the Government of India . . . Act no. viii. of 1871. «jyer«@»^^. ^-&ijfi .^itLQ. The Indian Registration Act,

1871, «^S7-<E (q^^^ili ^i^iu&sr if^^en)^- Qirs^shr .^iiL®, (*Viyavaharatharunghinee, Supplement, May, 1872.) pp. 68, Madras, 1872. 8°. 14170. g. 2.(1.)

The Indian Evidence Act. Or Act i. of 1872,

as amended by Act xviii. of 1872. @/b^Co^^^- ^•F ^irtLQ .^^iL®. pp. viii. 83. Madras, 1872. 8°- 14170. g. 7.

The Indian Penal Code. Containing Acts

no. xlv. of 1860, no. vi. of 1864, and no. xxiv. of 1870. ^ih^iu&sr iSesre^ QairC ^. pp. ii. 125. Madras, 1872. 4°. 14170. g. 8.(1.)

Act no, xix. of 1872, «jy5r2.@D^^-

<x3i,-eu^ ^«il®. p. i. [Madras, 1872.] 8°.

14170. g. 8.(2.)

Act no. X. of 1872, The Code of Criminal

Procedure, (^ppeQ^s" ir Rdssvi ■i^'S' iLl-Ld ensir^Lh «^sra.(^D^^-ao-a;^ ^slLQ, pp. 229, xiv. 83 J 1 plate. Madras, l8Td. S°. 14170. g. 9.

The Indian Contract Act. ^ib.^ Q^a'^-

^13, am^atriiL® .^iiL®. Or Act no. ix. of

1872, e<c. pp.134. Madras,\81\. 8°. 14170. g. 1.

(tAct no. iii. of 1873 , , , The Madras Civil

Courts' Act, 1873. iEj>j<srrfi.(^O^^iu Qs'&reirutL- t^essTih ^aSeu Q^rriTLL® .^-iiL®.) pp. 24. [Ma- dras, 1874?] 8°. 14170. g. 5.(3.) No title-paye.

M^sQ6urr^LD(^a-ifl er^uixt ^iSuia'iL

L^sfO^aiii. [Niti-vivada-maiijari, Various acts,

in Tamil, edited with commentaries and examples

by S. S. Venka^a-ramana Aiyar.] Madras, 1901,

etc. 8°. , 14170. g. 23.

In progress f

Post Office. See Postal Guide, Postal

Guide, etc. 1904, 8°. 14172. i. 23

INDIAN CHRISTIANS, Sketches of South Indian Christians. Lives of [14] Tamil, Telugu, and Malayalam Christians, ^is^iu ®j£l<sn)^eufraetiiesr ^sQiu o'^^^irff 3^(^aslo. [Translated by Joseph David from the English.] pp. 86, Ma- dras, 1896, 12». 14171. a. 14.

115

INDIAK-

-JAFFXA

116

INDIAN CHRISTIANS (continued). Sketches of Indian Christians. ^is^tu Siplm^i£6uirse\flssT ^eQiu ■3=f\^^ira' sfQFf'iaLb. pp.Yi.264. Madras, 1897. 12°. 14171. a. 22.

INNASI-TAMBI, Trikonamalai A. See Antoni-

KUTTI AnNAVIYAK. o ° » Q rff <srV ^ 3" LD lU S IT ^ ^ &ST LD .

[Kiristu-samaya-kirttanam. Edited by Innasi- tamti.] 1891. 8°. 14170. c. 38.

INftUIRIES. Devout Inquiries. A conversation between a convert to Christianity and his minis- ter . . . u^^iBiriLi—LD. Second edition, pp. 12. Jaffna, 1842. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(41.)

INSTEUCTION. Good Instruction . . . mpLj^^. [A Christian tract.] Second edition, pp. 12. Jaffna, 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(26.)

IRAIYANAR. [For works current under the name of Per-asiriyar, sometimes identified with Iraiya- nar :] See Peb-asieiyae.

^e!Dpiu^jraLjQuir(f^Grr [Iraiyanar-aga-

porul. A treatise upon the art of erotic poetry. With a commentary ascribed to Nakklranar. Edited by S. V. Damodaram Pillai.] pp. iii. i. 180. (3.j^6Jrs!irLjtlL_s32frtii auir^ [Madras, 1883.] 8°. 14172. e. 25.

IRATTAIYAR. [12 occasional verses, with inter- pretation.] See Tani-padal. {^/BsSuurrt—p- fiSjriL®) [Tani-padat-tirattu.] pp. 210-216. [1892, etc.] 8°. 14172. c. 39.(5.)

IRATTINAVELir. See Ratna-yelu.

IRSHAL al-'IBAD. ^oo^... ^jpuFn ^eo ^uir^, [Irshad al-'ibad. A treatise on the Muhammadan faith, translated from the Arabic by Muhyi al-Din Sultan Pillai.] pp. viii. 152. Q'3=mdssr [Madras^ 1901. 8°. 14173. b. 6.

ISIDORE, Saint. ^ir^-Quj&s^L. §)SlQ^rrfr ^/fl^- ^iTLb. [Life of St. Isidore.] pp. 36. lu/rj^uurr- esarih [Jaffna,] 1898. 16°. 14170. a. 39.(3.)

iSVAR'-AIYAR, K.N. See Aw aiy ar. — Single Worls. o o o Qmir&sTempQeuihflesT ip [Konrai- vendan. Edited by Isvar'-aiyar.] 1894. 16°.

14172. a. 10.(4.) ITIHASA-MANJARI. Ithihasa Manjari Series. [A collection of works on epic and religious legends.

in prose versions by Shanmukham Pillai.] (Qen-

Q^irui9(/niEJsemrLDrr Siu i-jirirQes!ST^s.iT'fLD(^.fii].'\

O^-mSssr «ji/=iV=^ [Madras, 1888]-I894. 8°.

14172. d. 11.

The tvorha puhlished in this series are separately cata- logued under the headings : —

Kamhan.

Maha-hharatam.

Furanas. — Skanda-purariam. The Tamil title given above is that p^-inted on the wrapper of the fascicules.

lYAGA PILLAI. See Iago Pillai.

JACOLLIOT (Louis). Theatre Indou. La Deva- dassi. Bayadere. Com^die (-f-attribuee a un certain Parasourama), en quatre parties, traduite du tamoul [?] par Louis Jacolliot. pp. 46. Paris, Bruxelles [printed], 1868. 8°. 14170. 1. 34.

Le Pariah dans I'Humauit^. [Followed by

a translation of portions of the Kural.] pp. 347, ii. Paris, 1876. 8°. 10058. cc. 1.

JAENICKE (David). The life of Rev. R. Sathia- naden of Tanjore. ^^^ir^lr y^ireff'a >t^^iu- iBir^^iuiT ^(sQiu s'fi^^R.B- aqr^isLD. pji. ii. 60. Tranquehar, 1893. 8°. 14170. bb. 4.

JAFFNA. lun LpuurrassT eiy) eii u su ija . [Yarpana- vaibhavam. An account of the history of Jaffna. Followed by Lankai-bhumi-sastra-sangraham, a brief geographical sketch of Ceylon. Edited by V. V. Sada-siva Pillai.] pp. ii. 71. Madras, 1884. 12°. 1417L d. 4.

A new edition of the Thesawaleme [i.e.

Desa-varamai], or, The Laws and Customs of Jaffna, together with the decisions of the various courts on the subject ... up to 1861. The English translation of the Seventy-two Orders. The Ordinances no. 18 of 1806 and no. 1 of 1842. Mr. Atherton's edition of the Thesa- waleme, with original notes. And an appendix, including the Tamil version of the Thesawaleme, the Tamil version of the Seventy two Orders, and a Tamil translation of the most important Schedule & Pre-emption Cases. By Henry Francis Mutukisna. pp. iv. vii. xix. iv. ii. xlviii. 736, vii. 104. Colombo, 1862. 8°. 14170. g. 3.

The Tesawalainai ; or, The Laws and

Customs of the Malabars of Jaffna. Promul- gated by the Dutch Government of Ceylon in

1

117

JAFFNA-

-JAYAN-GONDAN

118

the year 1707 . . . Reprinted from the edition . . . by Advocate H. F. Mutukisna. pp. 30. Oolombo, 1891. 8°. 05319. k. 3.

Church Missionary Society. The ninth

(♦eleventh) Annual Report of the Jaffna C.M.S. Native Missionary Association for 1891-92 (*1893- 94). . . .^plaensuu^^a^Ld. 2 pts. Jaffna, 1892- 1894. ]2°. 14170. a. 49.(3.)

Kiristu-mata-Tcliandana-sabhai. <si^fiLci.

[Katlidam. A letter from the An ti -Christian Society of Jaffna to the Christian Missionaries.] pp.12. luirLfiuuiresunJa o'lieuS^^ [Jaffna, 1887.1 16°, 14170. a. 40.(1.)

LCiinE'3' Quira-esr 6Qey>s(i^ [Mamsa-

bhojana-vilakku. A tract against the use of animal food, giving opinions of English authors.] pp. 10. luiripuuiressTLci eQQjrir^ [Jaffna, 1889.] 16°. 14170. i. 1.

Mlechchha-mata-hhandana-sabhai. ° ° ° lB-

Qev-3''9'm^a6mL-6sr<3'uir •xrr<SBe\)(o'Xirey,Lh. [Mlech- chha-mata-khandana-sabha-kakala-ghoshara, or Kiristu-mata- tula-vatulam. An anti-Christian tract, addressed to the Theistic Hindu-mata- khandana-sabhai.] pp. 12. lurrj^uurrsmih eQQir^ [Jaffna, 1891.] 12°. 14170. a. 49.(2.)

• Native Evangelical Society. Forty-seventh

Annual Report of the Jaffna Native Evangelical Society. 1893 . . . ^pHemauu^^MLB. pp.36. Manippay, 1894. 12'^. 14170. a. 49.(6.)

Saiva-imripdlana-sahhai. Sey^^Qjrirs

semi^esr ^Aairir flemu-esTLD, [Siva-droha- khandana-dhikkara-dandanam. An answer to the tract entitled Siva-droha-khandanam by Vetti- ver Pillai.] pp. 13, Qa^esrSssr ^irQpQ [Madras, 1896.] 16°. 14170. d. 57.

Saiva-prulcasa-sabhai. uirevufri—ixi, [Bala-

patham. A series of readers for schools, issued by this Society, and comprising :— pt. i. (fasc. 2), Anvaiyar's Atti-sudi and Konrai-vendan ; pt. ii., a reader by T. Kailasa Pillai ; pts, iii, and v., readers by K. V, Velu Pillai.] pts. 1-3, 5. mm^esr- 6/3 S uj [J-fl/na, 1893-1894.] 12° & 8°, 14172. h. 92.

63) ff SU .^ S^ S33r LJ

£air

JLCl,

[S:

aiva-

dushana-pariharam. Answers to Christian adver-

saries of the Saiva system, republished in Madras.] pp. ii. 72. 0<?6sr6!>ruLLi_«a9rti d;^.9>>o [Madras, 1890.] 8°. 14170. e. 40.

JAGA-NATHA NAYTJpU, M. 6inueifi.%s6vuih , , , Hindu Pharmacopcoia. Compiled from various ancient standard works of reputation, with an index of diseases and remedies ... by M. Jaga- natham Naidu. Second edition, pp. xvi. 52, 310. Madras, 1906. 8°. 14171. g. 9.

JAGA-EATT MUDALIYAE, Rdyapuram A.S., of St. Mary's College, Madras. See Beschi (C. G, E.). Q^LDUirsuesaB ^ [Tem-bav-ani. Edited with in- terpretation by Jaga-rau.] 1901. 8°, 14170.00.8.

University of Madras, The Tamil Text

Examiner for the Matriculation Examination, 1898. pp. i. 128, xii. Madras, 1898. 8°.

14172. b. 16.(2.)

JAGGAIYA PILLAI (C. P.), Olichittira Naya- num, or Practice of Photography, in Tamil, e^eifl'3-S^^ir iBiuesrth. pp. 2, 3, 53. Madras, 1884. 8°. 14170. i. 13.

JAIMINI. [For the Arudha-sastram or Nana- pradipikai, ascribed to Jaimini :] See Aeudha-

SASTKAM,

^lUQf^iSsuiriSuJih t^ [Jaya-muni-vakyam,

or Jaya-muni-sutra-mori-peyarpu. A book on astrology, professing to be a translation of the Aphorisms of " Jaya Muni," i.e. Jaimini. Edited by U. Vaidi-linga Jodishar.] pp.66, ueu [Madras, 1874.] 8°, 14172. b. 20.

JANANENDRIYANGAL. d^esTQ&sriB^iBiuiiasrr. [Jananendriyangal, A Christian tract on sexual abuses.] pp. 24. luiri^uuiressTiJb ^^n®^ [Jaffna, 1854.] 12°. 14170. i,'5.

JANARDANAM PILLAI. See Jenakttanam Pillai.

JAYA MUNI. See Jaimini.

JAYAN-GONDAN. a^iuiiQairesnTL^rrsisr ^Q^e^^- Qa'uj^ 6s eQ IB ^ ^ ^ u u jr esufl . [Kalingattu parani. A poem on the conquest of Kalinga by the Chalu- kya king Raja-kesari Varma, or Kulottunga Soja Deva I, Edited with introduction by V. G. Siirya- narayana Sastri.] pp.31, 130, i, Madras, 1898. 12°, 14172. a. 49.

No. 1 of the Ealai-majil-kalSpam.

119

JAYAN-GONDAN-

-JONES

120

JAYAN - GONDAN (continued). The Kalingattu Parani. [Extracts with English analysis by V. Kanaka-sabhai Pillai.] 1890. See Pkeiodical Publications. — Bombay. The Indian Antiquary, etc. vol. xix., pp. 329-345. 1872, etc. 4°.

14096. e. (vol. 19.)

aeBiEHE^^iuuir 6ssB. [Kalingattu parani.

the Eaja-paramparyam and Avatarain. In Tamil and English, with Tamil commentary, etc.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Copious notes, etc. 1898. 8°. 14172. b. 16.(1.)

JAYA-RAMA CHETTIYAR, S. See Madras, Fresi- dency of. Q-srmdssr en^ireQihujir-s'S'uiTeio^iuujLnir- iBiT^ ■a^iT'S'mikimerr ^ [The Standing Orders of the Madras Board of Revenue. Translated by Jaya-rama.] [1868.] 8°. 14170. g. 6.

JEGA-NATHA pillai, Pi'i^ai, Dasavadhdnam. See Alayandar. o o " <^ir<s!reuirQtLu. ^ [Nana- vasittav-amala-ramayanam. Edited by Jega- natha.] 1890. 8°. 14172. b. 41.

See Ananta BhIrati. \-tf . . . Sir^^^.

[Vedanta- desika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai. Edited by Jega-natha.] [1890.] 8°. 14172.0.37.

JEGA-EAU MUDALIYAR.

LITAE.

See Jaga-rau Muda-

JENARTTANAM pillai, Kalambur Naga-ncltham.

o o o jj^ ,F lb ^ jr &s) T ■!F i ■siLi^iULD. [Chandra-hasa- kattiyam, also styled Poramai-vetti. Verses on the legend of Chaudra-hasan.] pp. ii. 27. Qeii^nriir [Vellore,] 1893. 12°. 14172. a. 35.(2.)

JENSEN (Herman). A practical Tamil Reading Book for European beginners. [In Tamil, with English notes.] pp. 4, 162, 2. Madras, 1882. 8°. 14172. h. 77.

A Classified Collection of Tamil Proverbs,

[with translation, explanations, and indices,] by the Rev. Herman Jensen, pp. xxiv. 499. London, Madras [printed], 1897. 8°. 14171. b. 2.

[Another copy, with a different title-page.]

London, 1897. 8*. 2318. h. 12.

Forms part of " Trubner's Oriental Series."

JEREMIAH (S. S.), called also C. Sinna-tambi Pii.LAi. Jubilee Songs, composed for the occa- sion of the celebration of Her Most Gracious

Majesty the Queen Empress Victoria's accession to the throne, etc. [f^imemlmiriuSliuinr .^jffl-

pp. 16. Manippay, 1887. 8°. 14172. c. 28.(2.) eQSiLi— 6iiir3=SLD ^ [Visitta-vachakam.]

(* Tamil Senior Reader, first part . , . Second edition.) pp. viii. 120. Jaffna, 1886. 12°.

14172, h. 72.

^l8i^ ^is^itld Li^fiSLo. Tamil Fifth

Reader, pp.116. Jaffna,1892. 12°. 14172. h. 88.

JESU-DAS (Daniel). The Tamil Tutor, or Tamil Gi'ammar & Language. Containing various infor- mation on the study of the language, arranged and adapted for use in Lower Secondary Classes . . . New edition. {*^l8^ .^^/flujsir ^eve\)^ ^Sip ^icO<iss!!3Tnpu:: urrems^ii^ih.) pp. ii. 248, 38. Tri- chinopoly, 1901. 12°, 14172. ee. 12.

The numeration begins vnth p. 9 ; there are no pp. 1-8.

JESU-DASAN PILLAI (C). See Keene (H. G.). Persian stories . . . translated into Tamil by C. Jesudasen Pillay. 1840. 12°. 14172. e. 2.

JESTJS CHRIST. ^QiuanBiTiU'^ir ^(r^3=3=^iBLD. [lyesu-nayakar-tiru-satakam] ... A poem of one hundred stanzas on the character of Christ, etc. pp. 114. Manepy, 1850. 32°. 14170. a. 2.

De Imitatione Christi. Q rS eto ^ le ir ^ ir

^^•rirjTiJD. [Ascribed to Thomas a Kempis. Translated from the Latin by S. Nana-prakasa- nathar.] pp. 390. Lf^emeu ^^rrrah-rFL. [Pondi- cherry, 1863.] 16°. 14170. a. 20.

Q(7^&v^(ouiresrp e^Q^is (meinp j^s\),

(The Imitation of Christ. [Translated by] Atma- nathan.) 1905, etc. See Periodical Publications.

- Srirangam. (£^ euirexlf eQe\:)iretSlssT. (Sri Vani

Vilasini.) vol. i., etc. 1905, etc. 8°.

14172. m. l.(vol. 1, etc.) In progress.

JOHANNAS. See Jonas.

JONAS, T.C.B. See Sindhu-rayalu, T., and Jonas, T.G.R. Baradha Sungeeta Swayabodini, c<c. 1895. 12°. 14170. i. 45.

JONES (J. P.). See THEOLoav. Outlines of Systematic Theology, etc. [Edited and revised by J. P. Jones.] 1901. 8°. 14170. bbb. 1.

121

JOSEPH-

-KADAVUN

122

JOSEPH (A.). A Cumini Poem on Coffee Planting, with English translation. (Co«/ru/i?« S(^c^i ^LDiB.) pp. i. 71, 22. Jaffna, 1869. 8". 14172. b. 31.

JOSEPH (PuviMANNA-siNGA Mddauyar). See Puvi-

MANNA-SIKGA MtJDALlYAB JoSEPE.

JOSEPH MUNSHI (A.). See Munshi (A. J.).

JOYES (Walter). See Gartiiwaite (L.). First Header . . . Edited bj W. Joyes, etc. 1879. 12°.

14172. h. 25.

See Pavanandi. Grammatica Tamuliensis,

or An English version of the . . . Nunnool . . . By W. Joyes and S. Samuel Pillay, etc. 1848- 1851. 8°. 14172. f. 10.

[Another copy.]

14172. f. 20.

Second Reader, Tamil... ^irssun^irLhurr l_-

L/eJu^ati, pp. xii. 183. Madras, 1878. 16°.

14172. h. 27. JUBILEE. Jubilee Tract. Jaffna Bible Society — 1853 (J designed to show . . . the extensive opera- tions of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the great difference between the Bible and the sacred books of the Hindus, etc.). Qeu^niBu^s^m- a^Q&sr LnQsTpsFeu^&n^uupiSuJLf^i^aLCi. pp. 24, iv. Jaffna, 1853. 12°. 14170. b. 28.

JUDSON (Adoniram). The Life of Dr. Judson. . . . jgL-sruoir (Suir^aiflevr a'fl^^irs' SrQ^ssili. pp. 91. Madran, 1879. 16°. 14170. a. 26.

KACHI SASTEI, Valavanur. See Pdranas. — Bralimdnda-puranam. er uSS est ^)ir ir . . . ^^Qlj/t^- ev u jr rr swr ih . [Adipura-tala-puranam. Metrically adapted, on the basis of the version of Kachi Sastri.] [1896.] 8°. 14170. ee. 8.

KACHIY - APPAB,, Kanchi Kdlattiy-appar. See Puranas. — Skanda - pur an am. aiB^i^jriremiJa. [Kanda-puranam. Adapted into Tamil verse by Kachiy-appar.] [1869.] 8°. 14170. f. 3.

See PtJRANAS. — Slcanda-purdnam. am^-

uniressrix) [Kanda-puranam. In the metrical ver- sion of Kachiy-appar.] 1896, efc. 8°. 14170. f. 23.

See PoRANAS. — Shanda-purdnam.

\j^ am^LjiiiTessT ^ [Kanda-purana-churuk- kam. A prose epitome of Kachiy-appar's Kanda-puranam.] 1907. 8°. 14170. e. 28.

KACHIY • APPAR, Kuiicld- Kfihdtiij-appar tinued). See Puranas. — Skanda-purdnam. LfiriresnTLC). [Kanda-puranam, Taraka-vadha lam. In the version of Kachiy-appar. life of the latter and commentary.] 1900 [Univerait;/ of Madras ; B.A. Examination.]

14172. bb

See Puranas. — Skanda-purdnam. ° ^ o

LjirnsmTLB i^ [Teyvayanaiy-ammai-tiru- patalam. From the Skanda-puranam as lated by Kachiy-appar.] [1889.] 8°. 14170

{eon-

-pata-

With

8°.

6.(6.)

mana-

trans-

e. 30.

See Puranas. — Skanda-puranam. am^-

LjjT/restinD i^^ [Valliy-ammai-tiru-mana-patalam. From the Skanda-puranam as translated by Kachiy-appar.] [1886.] 8°. 14170. e. 25.

See Puranas. — Skanda-purdnam. sm^-

Ljirnssur ^ [Kanda-purana-vachanam. TheKanda- puranam, done into prose.] 1890-1891. 8°. \_Iti- hdsa-manjari iSene*.] 14172. d. 11.

KACHIY-APPAR, Tirutanigai, disciple of Siva- fidnar, of Tiruvdvadudurai. See Puranas. — Vind- yaka-purdnam. uir iriseiiLjirtreissTih i^ [Vinayaka- puranam, or Bhargava-puranam. A metrical version by Kachiy-appar.] 1899. 8°. 14170. f. 15.

See Puranas. — Vindyaka-purdnam.

uirirS'Xeu lj jr ir esarih ^ [Vinayaka-puranam, or Bhargava-puranam. A prose paraphrase of the metrical version by Kachiy-appar.] 1899. 8°. 14170. ee. 19.

0 00 ^Hi^QuLj HIT essria. [Kanchi-puranam.

The local Saiva legends of Conjevaram. The first part by Siva-nanar, and the second part by his disciple Kachiy-appar. Edited with commentary by T. K. Subba-raya Chetti.] [1891, etc.] 4°. ' See SivA-NANA SvAMi, TiruvdvaduduTai. 14170. f. 14.

\J^ . . . fi'Si^snaui^ffrresstui. [Tanigai-

puranam. A series of poems upon the sacred legends of Tanigai (Tirutani). Edited by S. V. Damodaram Pillai.] pp. iv. ii. 426. Q a^ &si esr u lL- t_6!)3r£Jj <9?u/r^u [Ifacfras, 1883.] 8°. 14170. e. 64.

KADAVUir MA-MUNI, Tiru-chittambalam. ^(5- 6uiT^m,]riTL]irire33TLJa. [Tiruvadavurar-puninam. A poetical account of the legends relating to the Saiva poet Manikka-vachakar. Edited by N. C.

123

KADAVUN-

-KALA-MEGHAM

124

Tamb'-aiya Pillai.] pp. 75. luiri^uunesjT^^ eB^iu {Jaffna, 1893.] 8°. 14171. a. 9.

LjjriressrLD. [Tiru-vadavurar-puranam, or Manikka- vachakar-puranam. Witli a paraphrase by KaScbi- puram Kumara-svami Desikar. Edited by Tiruv- arunai Sabha-pati Svami.] pp. 232 ; 10 plates. Qs^eirSssr [Madras,] 1896. 12°. 14171, a. 10.

0 0 0 Qn^euir ^&uirtii-setTLj snressTQpLD . . .

^Q^G&iiJbUTeineuiLjtii. [Tiruvadavur-adigal-pura- i.iam. Followed by the Tiruv-em-bavai of Manikka- vachakar. Edited by M. K. Ver Pillai.] pp. 66,4. ^^enLai9 [Jaffna, 1897.] 8°. 14171. a. 16.

^(ifjeuir^^iriTLjjriressTeUiS-mLh [Tiruvada-

viirar-purana-vachanam. The Tiruvadaviirar- puranam, rendered into prose by P. Vasudeva Mudaliyar.] See Tiru-mueai. — Tiru-vdchakam. 0 '5 0 ^(^su/r-Fffiii ^ [Tiru-yachakam.] 1897. 8°.

14172. b. 57.

esTii.) [Manikka-vachaka-svamigal-purana-vacha-

nam. Aprose version of theVadavurar-puranam.]

pp.184. [Marfras? 1870?] 16°. 14170. d. 90.

Without title-page,

The sixth chapter of the Tiruvathavur

Purana, entitled "The Vanquishing of the Buddh- ists in Disputation." Translated ... by Simon Casie Chitty. (Journal of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. 1846-7. Vol. i., no. 2, pp. 63-83.) Colombo, 1861. 8°.

Ac. 8830. (vol. i., no. 2.)

KADIRAI-VER PILIAI, N., of Melai-Puloli, Jaffna. See Bala-subrahmanta Kavi-eatar. ° « o utpS^ ^evuLjiriremLa ^ [Parani-tala-puranam. Edited with paraphrase by Kadirai-ver Pillai.] 1903. 12°.

14170. d. 80.

See Dictionaries. ^iBipu Qujrsjrir^.

[Tamir-per-agaradi. Enlarged by Kadirai-ver Pillai.] 1899. 8°. 14172. f. 24.

See Ell'-appa Navalae. o o o ^Q^euQff&iswi

aevihum ^ [Tiruv-arunai-kalambakam. With commentary by Kadirai-ver Pillai.] 1902. 8°.

14172, c. 47.

See Pc'RA.'^AS.—Kurma-purdnam. ooo ,^/fto-

LiJirem i^ [Kurma-puranam. In the version

of Ativira-rama Pandiyan. With commentary by Kadirai-ver Pillai.] 1898-1899. 8°. 14170. ff. 6.

See Vaeada-raja Panditak, K. R. ejsrr^ Si

LjjrrressTLD. [Ekadasi-puranam. Edited and anno- tated by Kadirai-ver Pillai.] 1898. 12°.

14170. ee. 21.

See Vaeada-raja Panditar, K. E. ooo Qeu-

irir^^iB Ljmresur ^ [Siva-ratri-puranam. Edited with commentary by Kadirai-ver Pillai.] 1902. 8°. 14170. 86. 59.

SiUiSliiiiies^fiiu ujaiQuLBLd. [Subrah-

manya-parakramam. An account of the myths of the various manifestations of the god Subrah- manya.] pp. xvi. 414, ii. ; 90 plates. Qo'skdssr urrirueu [Madras, 1906.] 12°, 14170. dd. 9.

KADIRA-VER PILLAI, of Tamhalagamam., Trin- comali. Qs.irQemrs'n'u^sLCi [Konesar-padigam. Hymns to Siva as worshipped at Trincomali.] pp. 12, Q/eu6!n«u eQQjrrr^ [Valuvettifurai, 1889.] 16°, 14172. a. 4.(2.)

KADIEI (Muhammad). See Muhammad Kadiei.

KADIR SAHIB, 8.P.S.K., of Fenang. &s)irerviu Lcii^'S'ifl. [Hasya-manjari. 9 humorous tales.] pp. 17. i3(S3)/B(3 [Penang,'] 1898. 12°, 14171. a. 6.(3.)

KADIR SAHIB, Teralandurl. See Muhammad 'Abd al-KADiR ibn Adam.

KADIR- VEL KAVI-RAJA PANDITAR. See Subba- eaya Mudaliyar, V., Mdtti-eama Kavi-rayar, G., and Kadir-vel Kavi-eaja Panditar. (-^ wp/oir- uirjr^iSif^^'Sesr ^ [Maha-bharata-kirttanai.] [1905.] 8°. 14172. bbb. 1.

KADIR-VELTT NADAR, K.S. uestsiu^Owsisr^Ln u(Sl(a^irefi eQ e\) IT if LD , [Padu-doshi-vilasam, or Pagaiyadam, A satiric lyrical drama.] pp. 2, 182. Q^^skSssr [Madras,] 1905. 8°, 14171. k. 1.

KAGANAR. See Vilambita Naganae.

KAILASA PILLAI, T., of Jaffna. See Jaffna.— Saiva-praMsa-sahhai. uireouiri—in. [Bala-patham. Pt. ii., a reader by Kailasa Pillai.] [1893-1894.] 12° & 8°. 14172. h. 92. (pt. 2.)

KALA-MEGrHAM. \^ , , . airen(oLoauLf&)<5i]iT . , , uiri^iuem&i. [174 occasional verses. With inter-

125

KALIDASA-

-KAMALAKARA

126

pretation.] See Tani-padai,. {f^sifluufri_/D. filinL®) [Tani-padal-lirattu.] pp. 1-89. [1892, etc.] 8°, 14172. c. 39.(6.)

KALISASA. jyL9s3(35/r/B<y/r(5/B^a)t£i. [Abhijuana- sakuntalam. An abstract in Tamil, with occa- sional translations.] See Sundara-baja Sarma, D. euiuiren) ... uirirujir^.sq^LOLD. (Vyasa and Vatsya- yana's Bharyadharmam, e<c.) pp. 179-197. 1901. 12°. 14085. b. 44.

o o 0 s^iTQ^m^ey) iBrrt-^siJb. [Sakuntalam.

Translated by N. Vedachalam Pillai.] pp. 4, 146. 1907. See Periodical Publications. — Madras. o o o 1^ rr €ST a" IT s iTLti . [Nana-sagaram.] vol. ii., no. 1— vol. iii., no. 12. 1902, etc. 8°.

14172. i. 10. (vol. 2-3.)

Qir>s_^^xdsiriBens. [Megha-diita-karikai.

A metrical version by S. A. Kumara-svami Pillai, preceded by a life of Kalidasa and glossary.] pp. xiv. 20. Qair3i(^eQs\) ^iTQpQ [Kolckuvil, 1897.] 8°. 14170. 1. 32.(4.)

^!!'(^'SiiLriiB^La. [Raghu-vainsam. A

translation into Tamil verse by Arasa-kesari of Jaffna. Edited by NaUQr S. Ponn'-ambala Pillai.] pp. i. ii. 310, i. luirtpuuiressriJD [,Jaffna,] 1887. 8°. 14172. b. 33.

' ^ /?■ (3 su (i 5^ eus^esTLD. [Raghu-varnsam.

Translated into Tamil prose, with introduction,

by S. M. Natesa Sastri, and edited by V. M.

Sathakopa-ramanujacbaryar.] Madras, 1901, etc.

8°. 14172. bb. 2.

In progress.

' I'^ciu-'Siiouvib - Qp^eoireii^ - GMSo-tih [Ra-

ghu-vamsam. Canto i., in Sanskrit, edited with literal interpretations and paraphrase in Tamil, styled Bala- sad -guru- bodhika, by Sirugalattur Rama-svami Sastri.] pp. iv. 98. ^Q^euir^ ^inrssyr [Tiruvadi, 1884.] 8°. 14070. c. 44.

KALLA-PIEAN PILLAI, S. V. See Shakspeke (W.). Ga/issflsry eu/r^^aejr (Shakespeare's Merchant of Venice, in Tamil, by S. Y. Kallapiran Pillai.) 1904. 12°. 14171. i. 1.(2.)

KALYANA-HATAKAM. seQiuiresnTmirtsm. [Kal- yana-natakam. An operatic play on marriage- practices. Edited by M. Atma-natha Bhagavatar.] pp. 94. Q^euQairiLsnL- [Devakota,] 1900, 8".

14170. 1. 37.(3.)

KALYANA-SUNDAEAM PILLAI, Muduhuhillur Ash(dvadhdnam V. <>'>°Qu>iuiufia'^iiQjr isirt—OiiJa, [Moyy'-arichandira-na^akam, A drama on tho legend of the truthful Harijchandra.] pp. 773. Madura, Q^esrSssr [Madras printed], 1905. 8°.

14171. k. 5.

KALYANA-SUIfDARA MITDALIYAE, Ash(dvadJ,d'

nam Puvai. See Rama-linga Svami, Tiruv-arvt- prahdsa-vallaldr. o o o ^q^su^lLuit ^ [Tiruv- arut-pa-tiru-murai-tirattu. Revised by Kalyana- sundara.] 1892. 8°. 14172. d, 14.

See TiRUVERKATTa. ^Qr^QeupsiriLQu-

LjjTireniiTLD. [Tiruverkattu-puranam. Edited by Kalyaiia-sundara.] 1903. 8°. 14170. fF. 14.

See Uma-pati Sivachabyar. QeuLJt9jr-

•xiTiFLD, [Eight works — viz., Neiiju-viciu-dudu, with commentary of Kalyana-sundara, etc.l 1897. 8°. [Mey-kanda-scittiram.'] 14170. S. 3.

Q^^irib^i s>L-i—dsiT, [Siddhanta-kattalai.

A compendium of the Saiva-Siddhantam. Second edition.] pp. 37. QiFrndssr [Madras,'] 1890. 16°.

14170. d. 33.(1.)

S^^irm^eii<resri^G^ei!srtJD. [Siddhanta-

vachana-bhiishanam. A dialectic exposition of the Saiva religious philosophy.] pp. iv. 325, ii. O^sar- ?asT a uQq^.^ [Madras, 1902.] 12°. 14170. d. 3.

KALYAITA-SUNDAEA SASTEI,-Sf««arm>-M. SeeNiLA-

KANTHA DIkSHITAE. \:;I^ . ■ ■ <3i<^e)SlZioe^JBUT]^Sbo

[Kali-vidambanam. With Tamil translation by Kalyana-sundara.] 1901. 16°. 14070. a. 9.

KAMAKSHI. aiTLCiirai^ eS'mir iQjruireuLD. [Kiima- kshi-lila-prabhavam. An account of the legends of the goddess Kamakshi and her cult in Conje- varam. Translated by K. E. Alala-sundarara Pillai and M. Bhairava Sivacharyar.] pp. ii. vi. 104, i. Qs^&frSosr [Madras,] 1906. 8°.

14170. eee. 20.(2.)

KAMALAKAEA BHATTAE, son of Rdma-krushna.

[Siidra- kamalakara, or Sudra - dharma- tattva. Part ix. of the Dharma-tattva, treating of the religious duties of the fourth caste. In Sanskrit, edited with a commentary called Sudra-sarvasva and Tamil translation by Srinivasa Dikshitar.] 1901, etc. See Periodical Publications. — Chi-

127

KAMALA-

-KAMBAN"

128

dambaram. enj^smaSls^ir etc. [Brahma-vidya.] vol. XV., no. 1, etc. 1886, etc. 4°.

14096. dd. 3.(vol. 15, etc.)

In progress ?

KAMALA MTTNI. o o o s^ irQp^^ifl sir eotLs^ star - QiDsisT^uLci l^Qjrsrtss' iietv^jTiM. [Rekhai-sastram, or Sarnudrika-lakslianam. A metrical treatise on palmistry, in 7 chapters. Edited by P. Marga- liriga Nayanar.] pp. 238. iSjrLon-^ [Madras, 1879.] 16°. 14172. a. 19.

KAMBAIf. [For editions of Bhima Kavi-rayar's prose version of the Ramar-asva-medham :] See Bhima Kavi-kayar.

See Selva-kesava-kata Mudaliyae, T.

Kambar. 1902. 8°. 14171. a. 53.(2.)

See Vinson (B. H. J.). Litterature Tamoule

Ancienne . . . Le Ramayana de Kamban', etc. [An essay on the poem, with translation of extracts.] 1861. 8°. 14172. b. 26.

fj^Ln^ giLDUinrLniriuessrLD Mire^ujaireisT-

L-LD y^ [Kamba-ramayanam, Aranya-kiindam. With exegetical commentary by M. R. Kanda- sami Kavi-rayar and S. Venkata-rayalu Nayudu. Edited by M. R. Arunachala Kavi-rayar.] pp. viii. 556. O^ejr^ [Madras,'] 1900, 8°.

14172. d. 25.

.x LD u jriruiinu em LD. [Kamba- ramayanam,

Surpanakhai-patalam, from the Aranya-kandam. With life of the poet and commentary.] pp. 127. See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Ma- dras. University of Madras. B.A. Examination, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(6.)

^J^LL^aihuirinninuessTLD t^ [Kamba-rama-

yanam, Ayodhya-kandam. With paraphrase and commentary by T. Shanmukham Piljai.] pts. i.- iv. pp. 1-192. Qa^ekSoST [Madras,] 1896. 8°.

14172. d. 17.

IJ^u>^iEi}iuinruiinu6S3nh. ^Qiuir^^mir- aireisn_ih ^ [Kamba-ramayanam, Ayodhya- kandam. With commentary by T. K. Shddasava- dhanamSubba-rayaChetti.] pp.374, 89. [Madras,] 1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 12.

o o o [J^ui^aLtU!nTLciruj6is3rLCi . . . ank^ir- aaeistL-i},. [Kamba-ramayanam, Sundara-kandam.

Edited by K. Cliidambara-uatha Kavi-rajar.] pp. 171. ^Q^0m&)Qeje8 aiQev [TinneveUi, 1870.] 8°. 14172. c. 4.

Kamba Ramayanam. Edited [with a

summary of the story] by Pandit P. R. Krishnam- achariar [and with an English preface by T. K. Bala-subrahmanyam]. Sundarakandam {am^ir- aireisrt—ih). (Sri Vani Vilas Tamil Series no. 1.) pp. i. xxxvi. cii. 279. ^iriEj<xil, [Srirangam,] 1907. 12°. 14172. a. 62.

\-f^u:s^ aLduiriTLBirujessT eus'ssrih ^ [Kamba-

ramjlyanam, Bala-kandam to Yuddha-k°. Ren- dered into prose by Shanmukham Pillai.] 2 vols. 1891-1893. See Itihasa-manjaei. Ithihasa Mau- jari Series. [1888]-1894. 8°. 14172. d. 11.

■sseifleir a^Q^isnpLa ... u^jitldit .^etveuQin^ujir- ■xQpih . . . LdsireQiB^eu-fssTQptJD ^ [Ramayana- vachanam. Comprising a prose summary of Kamban's Ramayanam with Otta-kiittar's Uttara- kaudam, Bhima Kavi-rayar^s Ramar-asva-medha- yagam, and Maha-vinda-vachanam by V. Govinda Pillai. Edited by Puduvai Narayana-dasar.] pp. 436; 16 plates. Qa=mdssr [Madras^ 1903. 8°.

14172. d. 27.

^Pajr)/r<F Q(vjrsi^L^inirSiu u^u^^ athuirir-

LCiiTujesjr eus-esTLo. [Kamba-ramayana-vachanam. A prose version of the poem of Kamban, and also of the TJttara-kandam of Otta-kuttar. Revised by PalurVelu Desikar.] 2 vols. Madras, IWZ. 8°. 14172. d. 2.

ooo fj^ic^^ lit i_ijr IT LDiriu em a a (i^uQu IT Q^ err.

[Kamba-ramayana-karu-porul. An epitome of the Ramayanam, in 100 stanzas. Edited with inter- pretation and notes by K. Purushottama Muda- liyar.] pp. ii. i. iv. ii. 121. Qs'imesruiLL^eisnTLa [Madras,] 1882. 12°. 14172. a. 24.

— ^— o o o ^jTsnien^iumflir^ Q/)e\>uirt—th. [Sa- rasvatiy-antadi. An artificial poem in honour of the goddess Sarasvati.] pp. 14. Q<3=^dssr [Ma- dras,] 1887. 16°. 14172. a. 7.(2.)

[66 occasional verses, ascribed to Kambnn.

With interpretation.] See Tani-padal. (f^stsflu-

129

KAMIL-

-KANDA-SAMI

180

uiTL-ib^inLQl) [Tani-padat-tirattu]. pp. 126-155. [1802, etc.] 8°. 14172. c. 39.(5.)

KAMIL WALi DAIKKA. See [Addenda] 'Add al- Kadib Lebbai.

KANAKA-SABHAI PILLAI, Kudalur. eu (i^em ^ i- ^iTLDesufl, [Variia-chintamani. A dissertation on the Hindu caste-system. Preceded by divers com- mendatory verses. Edited by M. R. Arunachala Kavi-rayar.] pp. Ivi. 528. Q-s'mdesr [Madras,] 1901. 8". 14170. g. 22.

ZANAKA-SABHAI PIILAI, F. Tamil Historical Texts [with translation. Comprising Poigaiyar's Kala-vaji, Jayau-gondan's Kalifigattu parani, the Vikrama-chorin-ula, etc.] 1889, etc. See Perio- dical Publications. — Bombay. The Indian Anti- quary, etc. vol. xviii., etc. 1872, etc. 4°.

14096. e. (vol. 18, etc.) In progress ?

KANAKA-SABHAI PILLAI, V., of CUdamharam. 3siraJ3Mir O <5F 6V cS ojii to ear i_/^ a /i. [Kaniir-selliy- amman-badigam. A hymn in 10 stanzas on the goddess Selli Amman of Kanur.] pp. 8. S^ih- ujrih ujiiru&i [Chidambaram, 1906.] 16°.

14170. d. 36.(6.)

KANAKA-SABHA PILLAI, Uduvil A. ^Qsiren- 3=ir^y5linh. (The Student's Manual of Geography . . . Part i. Asia. Part ii. Europe.) 2 pts. Ma- nipimy, Madras, 1887-1890. 16°. 14172. h. 50.

KANDA PILLAI, Velanai. See Tattva-peakasa SvAMi. o °° ^^^eiiLJt9iraiT3'Ln i^ [Tattva-pra- kasam. Edited by Kanda Pillai.] [1893.] 8°.

14170. 6. 46.

KANDAR- ADITTAR. [For the hymns of this author contained in the Tiruv-isai-pa :] See Tieu-murai.

KANDA-SAMI AlYAR,Tirutani'gai Sara-vanaPeru- mal. See Ativiea-eama Pandiyan. emmi—^mi^^ [Naidadam. With comracntary on cantos 6-28 by Kanda-sami, etc.] [1842.] 8°. 14172. b. 58.

See AtivIea-eama Pandiyan. ooo gM/Bi-^sti

^ [Naidadam. With commentaries by Kanda- sami, etc.] [1875.] 8°. 14172. b. 59.

See Ativiea-eama Pandiyan. o o <> emisL

^iL ^ [Naidadam. With commentaries of Kanda- sami, etc.] 1881. 8°. 14172. b. 14.

KANDA-SAMI AIYAR, Tii-utanigai ^ara-vana Peru- mdl (continued). See Auvaiyar. — Supposltiliout Works. °o° eQiBiriusir jyaeusv ^ [Vinayakar- agaval, e<c. Edited by Kanda-sami.] 1889. 16°.

14172. a. 33. KANDA-SAMI KAVI-RAYAR, Udumalaipetlai M. Bama-sami, of Settur. See Kamban. [f^ . . , an- LDiriuesdTLb ^ [Kamba-ramayanam, Aranya-kSn- dam. With commentary by Kanda-sami and Ven- kata-rayalu.] 1900. 8°. 14172. d. 25.

See Shanmukham Pillai, S.A. ° o o latrc

u^irjbj^JLDirSoO ^ [Malai-mattu-malai. Edited with commentary by Kanda-sami.] 1903. 8°.

14172. bb. 3.(6.)

KANDA-SAMI KAVI-RAYAR, F, See Kanda-sami Pillai, F. S.

KANDA-SAMI MITDALIYAR, Kalattur Veda-giri. See Agastyae. <> o o j>/sen>^iu , . . en ir jS ■sb rr eQ lU iJo i^i [Vata-kavyam, etc. Edited by Kanda-sami.] [1895]-1903. 8°. 14170.6.70-74.

See Agastyae. ° ° ° mir^sireisrL. euu9^-

^ lu .IE IT eQ lu Lb ^Q-/tr. [Nalu-kanda-vaidya-kavyam. Edited by Kanda-sami.] 1896. 8°. 14170.1.48.

See SiDDHAEGAL. oo o ^^Uiir oi^ IT iBrr ^Lo i^

[Atma-rakshamirtam. Edited by Kanda-sami.] [1874.] 8°. 14170. i. 42.

KANDA-SAMI PILLAI, of Andar Street, Trichino- poll. A Manual of Practical Cattle Chintamani. By Cundasawray Pillay. {LDiriL/^bisr ^^(Suirs &i- iQ^^ujQik^irLDsst^.) pp.i.iv. 152. Madras, \%^o. 8°. 14170. i. 33.

KANDA-SAMI YTLLkT^Madurai Aru-viugam. j^&)- eQ lu JT ■9- IT ssB iBiri^sih, [AUiy-arasani-natakam. A play on the legend of Arjuna's marriage with the princess AUi of Madura.] pp. 168. Madras, 1902. 8°. 14170. 1. 59.

eQ'3Bi— ■nns^iB (^^ (Vigata Sundari.) [A

romance' based on Shsikspere's " Taming of the Shrew."] pp. 78, ii. Madras, 1906. 8°. 14171. e. 8.

No. 2 of"M.N.C. Series."

KANDA-SAMI PILLAI, Pdlahddu Muttu-haru. See [Addenda] Bala-subeahmanya Kavi-bayae. L/tp- S^ fi&)Ljirneis3i eus^esiLa. [Parani-tala-purana- vachanam. A prose paraphrase by Kanda-sami of the Parani-tala-puranam.] 1905. 12°. 14170. dd. 2.

K

131

KAKDA-SAMI-

-KAPALA-MUETTI

132

KANDA-SAMI PILLAI, Virdhshimavgalam Sinna- karuppana, Kavi-rdyar. injruirerr LfjrirsssnD eresr- QjiLb Qeusrrirerr lj r it etssr in . [Velala-puranam, or Marapala-p°. A poem on tlie origins and religious traditions of the Velalar or farmer caste. With an account of the author by N. Muttu-sami Upa- dhjayan, and introductory verses etc. by divers writers.] pp.viii. 16, 208. ft-Q jr it® [Erode;] 1901 . 8°. 14172. bb. 7.

KANDA-SAMI PULAVAR, Madurai. ^(^LojSTra). LBan^o" i^if^ema. sQ&iaiT ir ■a^ it n s^iaS'a •sld. (*An abridgment, in the Tamil language, of the Smriti Chandrica, a treatise [by Devanna Bhattar] on the municipal law of the Hindus. By Madura Condaswami Pulaver.) [Vyavahara-sara-sangra- ham. Edited by Venkat-raya Sastri.] pp. ii. i. i. 325, ii. iii. Madras, 1826. Fol. 14170. g. 15.

Vyavahara-sara-sangraha, Abrege substan-

tiel de Droit, d'apres la Smriti-tchandrika ou

Expos^ de Loi. (* Legislation Hindoue, pnbli^e

sousle titre de Vyavahara-sara-sangraha ou Abrege

substantiel de Droit . . . Traduite du Tamil par

F.-B. Sice.) pp. xii. 251. Pondichery, 1857.

8°. 14170, g. 14.

The first title-page is a translation of that prefixed to the Madras edition of 1826.

eQ eu a it If 3" IT IT ■riki Si a iB in . [Vyavahara-sara-

saiigraham. Edited by S. S. Siva-rama Mudaliyar.] pp. xvi. ii. 121, vi. O-yesrSssr [Madras,'] 1894. 8°. 14170. g. 16.

KANDA-SAMI PULAVAR, TIrupuvanam. ooop^tj- y,eu6S3riEir^(iF/60ir. [Tirupuvana-nathar-ula. 469 Saiva devotional verses to the local deity. Edited by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.] pp. ii. 3, 40. 0<ys3T- ejsruiLi—emin [Madras,] 1904. 8°. 14170. eee. 8.

KANDA-SVAMI AIYAR. See Kanda-sami Aiyae.

KANN' -AHMAD MAKHDDM MUHAMMAD. See

MakhdOm Muhammad ibn MakhdOm Pillai.

KANN'-AIYA-DASAR, Velur. See Maha-bhakta- vijayam. ooo ^j^Lnsir uSi^eQ^iuin [Maha-bhakta- vijayam. Vol. iii., iv., translated by Kann'-aiya- dasar.] 1905. 4°. 14170. ff. 18.

KANN'-AITA NAYUDU, Velur. See Mayan, a

s-ireuiriT^d^ QpuSlih^inneissfl. [Sarvartha-sirpa- chintamani. Edited by Kann'-aiya.] 1905. 8°.

14171. g. 5.

KANN'-AIYA NAYUDU, Velur {continued). 8^m- loQe^iT^in. [Kichaka-vilasam. A drama upon the epic story of Kichaka's attempt to seduce Drau- padi.] pp.62. Iforfras, 1897. 8°. 14170.1.47.

KANNANAR, Kumattur. ^irestsri^iTin u^^. [Decade ii. Ten poems on the Chera king Nedun- Cheraladan.] Si'e Padittu-pattu. ooo u^juj^ii- u^^ ^ [Padittu-pattu.] pp. 1-23. 1904. 8°.

14172. bb. 14.

KANN AN AYYA, Tirultudandai Purohita Sen-dd- vianii. o o o SJ5'5&)Sejj^r3 8fi)oy»Tr'$(S'j§',s5D;3r X si-=5S)3. [Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu. A book of hymns, offices, etc., for the liturgies of the Rama- nuji. Vaishnavas, in Sanskrit, Telugu, and Tamil. Edited by Madabhusbi Tarka-tirtha Ramanuja- charj'ar.] pp.ii.96; Iplate. '^:iS^-&ion^ [Madras,] 1902. 12°. 14033. a. 46.

KANN'-AYYA. See Kann'-aiya.

KANN'-UDAIYA VALLAL, Slgdri, disciple o/Ndna- sambandhar. in it uj it ii i9 jr e\) it u ia . [Maya-prala- p.im. A Saiva Vedantic poem. Edited by T. Shanmukham Pillai.] pp. 19. Q.9-ewSs^ eQueu [Madras, 1869.] 16°. 14170. d. 8.(1.)

ooo e^L^edQeonQda ^sVQpib ,. . S-esMTiuih

[Orivil odukkam. A work on Vedantic philosophy. With a commentary by Tirupoiur Chidambara Svami. Edited by T. Mrugesa Mudaliyar.] pp. v. 404. Q^ekssruLLL-smia [Madras,] 1875. 16°.

14170. d. 17.

oco ^j^eQQ&iirQiiE Qpevin. [Orivil oduk- kam. Edited by A. Rama-sami Svami.] pp. ii. 44. Qir^iTSsBT [Madras,] 1888. 12°. 14170. d. 29.

ooo ^L^/aQGleoirQisin, [Orivil odukkam.

With Chidambara Svami's commentary, and an exposition by Chidambaram Rama-linga Svami of the sirappu-pdylram or prefatory stanza. Edited by S. Anavarata-vinayakam Pillai.] pp. xiv. i. 419. G)^sJr&f [Madras,] 1906. 16°. 14170. dd. 14.

KAPALA-MURTTI PILLAI, A. Nayana-pavditar. ooo ^ Sieu3iiji3i! Lnest^iua^xi—eifetT ^(m(ms6ue\}ir, &^^irs,iB<sBijLfi^s-in ^^Q^® sin&nu euiBm- es)L^i(^inLStLj(^ (o<3=iTiB^@Q^<iSekp_^, [Siva-su- brahmanya-kadavul-tiru-mukhav-ula, Chitra-kavi- punjam, and Kambai-vari-nadai-kummi. Poems on the cult of Siva-Subrahmanya at Rangoon.

133

KAPILAK-

-KAEUPF-AIYA

134

With other religious verses] pp. 16, 52 ; 1 j^late. Qeu^i^ [VMoi-e,] 1902. 8°. 14172. bb. 9.

KAPILAR. <sBt9a)jr«6ua). [Kapilar-agaval. A poem, forming one of the pure classics, on various moral themes, especially on character as against caste. Followed by the ven-bd verses attributed to Kapilar and his brothers and sisters when abandoned by their parents.] pp. 20. Qs=&ir3ssr [Madras,] 1887. 16°. 14172. a. 7.(1.)

Cabilar-agaval. [In English verse. Pre- ceded by a life of Kapilar.] See Kobinson (E. J.). Tamil Wisdom, etc. pp. 94-100. 1873. 12°.

14170. k. 62.

The Professor of Madura. [With a trans- lation of Kapilar's Agaval into English metre.] See Robinson (E. J.). Tales and Poems of South India, efc. pp. 181-191. 1885. 8°. 14170. k. 63.

The Song of Kapila : being a translation in

blank verse of the Tamil poem known as Kapilar

Agaval, by R. Sivalingam Pillay. pp. 9. Coim-

batore, 1901. 8°. 14172. bb. 3.(1.)

See also the translation in the Siddhanta Deepika, vol. i., pp. 284-5.

(^/St^StuumL®. [Kurinji-pattu. An

erotic idyll, being no. 8 of the Pattu-pattu. With Nachinarkk'-iniyar's commentary.] See Pattc- PATTU. u^^LJUTi—Q ^ [Pattu-pattu.] pp. 261- 288. 1889. 8°. 14172. d. 10.

Kurinjippattu. [Translated into English.]

See KuMAEA-svAMi (P.). A Half-hour with two ancient Tamil Poets, etc. 1895. 8°.

Ac. 8830. (vol. 13, no. 45.)

(^/6!<^&, [Kuriiiji. A like poem.] See

KUDALUR-KIEAR. ° ° ° g3/E;(g^ JST"^ l^ [Aiu-

guru-niiru.] pp. 62-93. 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 48,

(srifitTLDu^^. [Decade vii. Ten poems on

the Chera king Selva-kaduii-go Variyadan.] See Padittu-pattu. o°o u^pjuuu^^ i^ [Padittu- pattu.] pp. 100-118. 1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 14.

KAPPIYANAR, Kdppiydttu. mtrmsirLa u^^. [Decade iv. Ten poems on the Chera King Nar- 7nudi Cheral.] See Padittu-pattu. °° ° u^p- jpiuu^^ t^ [Padittu-pattu.] pp. 44-59. 1904. 8°, 14172. bb. 14.

EAEAISAI. ^Q^daemirenfULfffneniirui ^ [Tiru- karai^ai-puriinam. The legends of the sanctuary of Siva at Karai^ai on the Mavaligangaikarai, near Trincomali in Ceylon. With interpretation by Kumara-sami Pillai. Edited by T. V. Akhilesa Pijlai.] pp. i. 49. LLu9e8iLi^ eQSlir^ [Jaffna, 1890.] 8°. 14170. e. 38.

KARA-PATRA YOGISVARA, Indra-piiham. ^iric- i9jr^iruj Slih^'P'SsiaeiT. [Sampradaya-chintanaiga]. A catechism of the Vedantic doctrine of Sankara'a school.] See Manikka Svami, A.M. (£^ . . . u^Ln^ir^^'ikiaji n ^ n inu . . . •¥ if\^^iTa'3i(iTjiaLt> •^ [Adi-sankaracharya-charitra-churukkam.] pp. 1-277. 1901, 12"^. 14170. ee. 44.

KARIYA NAYANAR, Korukhatyur. ssmix^sir- JTLD. [Kanakk'-adhikaram. A treatise on arith- metic in verse and prose. Edited by T. Aruna- chala Svami.] pp. 74. Q^^fr^^if) [Madras, I860.] 8°. 14172. f. 5.

KARTJNANANDA SIDDHAR. [Life.] See Gued- SUKEA-NADI. o o o a QhfSSS) lb i fi & ^ ^ if <sr//?^^jii. [Karunananda-siddhar-charitram.] [1906.] 12°.

14171. d. 6.

KARUNANANDA SVAMI, Chidambaram. See Madana-kama-eajan. Ln^e!STa.irLcinT^&sTs,e!rt^ t^ [Madana-kama-rajan-kathai. Edited by Karuna- nanda.] [1880.] 8°. 14170. k. 22.

See Muttu-tandavar, Slrkdrl. S^LDUjrih . . .

Sir^^esrih ^ [Klrttanam. Edited by Karuna- nanda.] [1870.] 8°. 14170. k. 20.

See PcGARENDi. o ° ° u ev en dQ SIT i^LD IT 2eii) .

[Pavala-kodi-malai. Edited by Karunananda.] [1885.] 8°. 14172. b..27.

KARUPP'-AIYA VAY ALAR, KoffSmbafti M. ooo

Qihuj^^iTesi^ ^(iT)Uuiri_p/3ii i—Q. [Mey-nana- tiru-padat-tirattu. Followed by the Tiru-kottattu- kalariibakara, Muhammadan poems by Karupp'- aiya. Edited by the latter.] [1898.] 8°. See MuHYi al-DiN Maluk Mcdaliyae, Kottdru, the Elder. 14173. c. 2.(1.)

See MuHYi al-DiN Maluk Mudaliyak,

Kottdru, the Younger, ooo Qunui^i^irssreQini- «Lb. [Mey-nana-vilakkam. Edited by Karupp'- aiya.] [1898.] 8°. 14173. c. 2.(2.)

135

KAEUTTA-MUTTU-

-KINDERSLEY

136

KAEUTTA-MUTTU PILLAI, A., of Ettayapwam. [Life.] See Siva-Sana Yogi, V. ° <> » ^. aqf,^- ^(Lp^^utSiendsfT . . . a^fi^^irih. [Karutta- muttu-pillai-charitram.] 1897. 12°. 14171. aa. 5.

ZARTIVtRAR. sQ^Qj^iririr^^rrea^. [Karuvurar- puja-vidhi. A poem on the worship of Siva.] pp. 10. See SiDDHAEGAL. o o o Quifliu i^irmi- QsBirmen [Periya-nana-kovai.] 1899. 12°.

14170. ee. 33.

pt. i., pp. 27-35. 1906. 12°.

14170. dd. 12.

KARTTVaR-DEVAR. [For the hymns of this author contained in the Tirnv-isai-pa :] See

TiRU-MURAI.

KASI-VISVANATHA MUDALIYAR, Saiddpuram. i^iMUfT.s'irifl eQ<mir£FLn. [Dambhiichari-vilasam. A comedy satirising coxcombry. Fourth edi- tion, revised and expurgated.] pp. iv. xx. 301. Qs-mSssT [Madras,] 1879. 8°. 14172. b. 17.

coo QairiXiLSuuiriLQ. [Kommi-pattu.

A song embodying an account of the visit to India of the Duke of Edinburgh, with a hymn and an English translation.] pp. 12, 4, 8. Ma- dras, a iS&i [1870.] 12°, 14172. a. 23.

iBi^uLj. [Kiilikku mar-adikkum kuttadichigal- nadippu. A drama satirising hired mourning- women and dancers.] pp. 22. Madras, asQeo [1870.] 12°. 14170. 1. 1.(1.)

KATHA-CHINTAMANI. The Kathachintamani. A series of narratives in Tamil. Edited for the use of the members of the Civil Service by Pundit A. SantiagopuUe Chandrewarnam, Muda- liyar. pp. viii. 162, i. Colomho, 1875. 8°.

14170. k. 27. KATTAN (Vaena-kuladittan) . {fiBrrfi^ireisr ejesr- ffi/D ^tupQuiUQ^emi—tu 6U (^ 6331(5 6V)/r^^^ eir- ui£_ffu.) [Varna-kuladittan-madal. An erotic poem.] pp. 36. [Madras, n.d.] 8°. 14172. b. 18. Witliout title-page.

KAUDAMANAR. See Gautamanae.

KAUSIKAR. The Kowseegasindamony . . . Q^err- Sis^m^ninesS [Kausika-chintamani, or Tarka- jodidam. A metrical treatise on astrology.] . . . Thoroughly examined and written [i.e. edited] by

K. P. Thavaraja Pundit (*by Margalinga Astro- loger). 2 vols. pp. 76, 188. Madras, 1895. 8°.

14170. i. 35. Vol. 1 is of the second edition, vol. 2 of the first.

ZAVI-KUNJARA BHARATI (Anaiy-aiyae). s.eQ- (^^s'jr u^iiuserr. [Kavi-kunjara-padangal. Ero- tic verses.] See Vijaya-eanga Mudaliyar, P. GOO aeQ . . . u^ikaffrr. [Padangal.] pp. 1-36.

1886. 8°.

14172. c. 33.

KEARBTS (James F.). See Sankakacharyar. Atma bod'a prakasika . . . text, [English] translation [of the text] and [of the Tamil] commentary . . . By ... J. F. Kearns. 1867. 12°. 14048. b. 8.(1.)

KEENE(HenryGeorge), the Elder. Persian Stories, illustrative of Indian manners and customs, trans- lated [into English by H. G. Keene, and thence] into Tamil by C. Jesudasen Pillay. [With the English text in parallel columns.] {jfOuire^Luesr- asm^aetr.) pp. 104, i. Madras, 1840. 12°.

14172. 6. 2.

KEMPIS (Thomas a). See Haemmeelein (T,), a Kerapis.

KESAVACHARYULU, Kaframbakam. See Aevar- GAL. — Nal-ayiram. — Selections. pir'^c^rSr-if-^ six> [Nityanusandhanam. Edited by Kesavacharyulu.] [1862.] 12°. 14170. d. 22.

KESAVA MUDALIYAR, Tirutottikalai Krushna- svilmi. LD^s>s)fr-^jpju^^/bireisr(Vi^(iF,sQSsinuir- i_p <3'/b(^a^LBrr3s^. [Madurai-arubattu-nangu-tiru- vilaiy-adar-sar-guru-malai. An abstract in prose and verse of the legends of Madura concerning the 64 miracles of Siva. Edited by Purasai Sabha-pati Mudaliyar.] pp. viii. 65 ; 68 plates. Madras, 1862. 8°. 14170. e. 26.

KESAVA-RATI, D. E. See Anglo-Tamil Readee. A Vade Mecum, etc. [With preface by Kesava- rau.] 1896. 8°. 14172. hh. 12.

KILNER (John). See Wesley (J.). A collection of Hymns . . . Translated into Tamil [by J. Kilner and others]. 1881. 12°. 14170. bbb. 10.

KINDERSLEY (Nathaniel Edward). Specimens of Hindoo Literature : consisting of translations, from the Tamoul language, of some Hindoo works of morality and imagination, with explanatory

137

KINGSCOTE-

-KRUPAI

138

notes : to which are prefixed introductory remarks on the mythology, literature, &c. of the Hindoos, pp. xiii. i. 335; 3 plates. London, 1794. 8°.

980. k. 19.

For worlca translated in this volume, see : — Nalan. Tiru-vnlluvar.

KINQSCOTE (Georgiana), Mrs., and NATESA SAS- TB.I, Saiigendi Maha-Uvgam. Tales of the Sun, or Folklore of Southern India. Collected by Mrs. Howard Kiiigscote and Pandit Natesa Sastri. pp. xii. 308. London, 1890. 8°. 12431. c. 40.

KXRISTU - MATA - KHANDANA - SABHAI. See

Jaffna.

KIR-KANAKKTJ. [For editions of works belonging to this class, see under the following headings :]

Gani-medhaviyau. Peru-vayin Mulliyak.

Maran Poraiyanar. Poygaiyar.

Mun-ruraiy-araiyar. Pudan-sendanar.

Nal-adtyar. Tiru-vallovar.

Nalladanar. Vilambiya Naganar.

EIRTJSHITA. [For names beginning with this word :] See Krushna.

KISTNASAWMY PILLAY. See Krushna- sami

PiLLAI.

KNIGHT (Joseph). See P., FhiUp. Renunciation of Evil Ways, etc. [Translated by J. Knight.] 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1,(31.)

KNIGHT (W.) and WINSLGW (Miron). Spiritual

Lamp. [A Protestant catechism.] (figjTsar ^t3-

ffina.) pp.36, /a/na, 1854. 16°. 14170. a. 33.(2.)

No. 72 of the General Series of the Jaffna Religious Tract Society.

KODANDA-PANI TANJA-EAYAR, S. See Period- ical Publications. — Manaliudi. Q^iru^ir^mfriB ^ [Gramadhikari. Edited by Kodanda-pani.] 1900- 1901. 8°. 14172. i. 20.

KODANGI-MALAI. Qsirt^ikSwirSso. [Kodangi- malai. A tract on astrological divination.] pp. 38. fr-QirnQ [Erode,] 1901. 8°. " 14170. i. 55.(3.)

KOHLHOFF (John Caspar"). See Satya-nathan(R.). Translation [by J. C. Kohlhoff] of a sermon . . . preached by Sattianaden, e<c. 1792. 4°. 115. h. 9.

KONERIY-APPAN AIYANGAR. 9 amiaisirajSiuirir ssE'S'p/^Q^iB/rLCiLci. [Siraiiga-nayakiyar-usat-tiru-

namam. A swinging-song for the service of Lakshml at the temple of Srirangam.] See Pn.LAl Perd-mal Aiyanoar. ^Qr)&iinbiai^^^jb/S(iTffBiT- LBLa 1^ [Tiruv-arangatt'-usat-tiru-namam.] pp. 15-20. [1875.] 16°. 14172. a. 20.(7.)

KONGANA NAYANAR. 6u/r3so«^/itj9. [Valai- kummi. ASaivapoem]. pp.16. /See Siddharoal. o o o QuPiUj (§j)iresTdB(oSires>&j [Periya-nana- kovai.] 1899. 12°. 14170. ee. 33.

pt. ii. 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 12.

KONGU-DESAM. Translation of the Kongudesa-

rajakal. By the Rev. William Taylor. (Madras

Journal of Literature and Science. Vol. xiv.,

pt. 1, pp. 1-66.) Madras, 1848. 8°.

Ac. 8829. (vol. 14.)

See also the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. 8. The genuineness of this docu- ment is doubtful (Indian Antiquary, vol. xxx., j). 201).

KORAN. See Kur'an.

KOSTIN (David), son of Juan Kostin, of Mandai. l^^^^'SldlQ eQevrT'TLD. [Puda-tambi-vilasam. A play founded on the actual history of Pfida-tambi of Jaifna, occurring some two centuries ago. Re- vised and edited by Mayilitti Nall'-aiya Pillai.] pp. 82. [Jaffna,] 1888. 8°. 14170. 1. 17.

KOVILADI. History of the Kovilady Charities in the then Tiruvadi and now Tanjore Taluk, of the Tanjore District. Founded in the year 1818 by Rai Roya Rai R. Vencat Row, Dewan of Tra van- core and the Native Assistant to the Commissioner of Mysore. [In English and Tamil.] pp. 32, ii. Madras, 1899. 12°. 14171. a. 36.

KRISHNA. [For Tamil names beginning with this word :] See Krushna.

KRISHNA PALA. [Life.] See Ward (W.). The Salvation of tlie Soul ... a translation of the . . . tract Krishna Pal, p<c. 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(37.)

KRISHNASAWMY. See Krushna-sami.

KRUPAI SATYA-NATHAN, Jmmdl. Karaala: a story of Hindu life. By Mrs. S. Satthianadhan . . . A translation [from the English original], ataevii. [Preceded by a short biography of the authoress, abridged from Mrs. H. B. Gngg's " Introductory Memoir " to the English original.] pp. xiii. 230 ; 1 plate. Madras, 1896. 12°. 14171. a. 5.

139

KRUPAI-

-KEUSHNAM-ACHAEYAR

140

KRTIPAI SATYA-NATHAN, Ammal {continued). Saguna : a story of native Christian life, by Mrs. S. Sattliianadhan ... A translation [from the English original]. ■^©^ ,^- pp. v. i. 276. Madras, 1898. 12°. 14171. a. 29.

KEUSHNA BHARATI, Tirunayam Venkata-rdm'- aiyar. See PaRANAS. — ^iva-purdnam. jt/skiSl- mireom^e^np . . . inirmiBiuLn [Premapuri-sthala- manmiyam. In a Tamil paraphrase by Nara- simha and Krushna.] [1895.] 12°. 14170. d. 42.

^(W,eSSetrujrrL^eo iBirL^aw. [Tiru-vilaiy-

adal-natakam. A lyrical drama on the subject of the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam. With biography of the poet.] pp. 6, 412. u-^SuiLismnM [Ma- sulipatam.'] 1899. 8°. 14170. 1. 49.

Krushna Bhdrati was horn A.D. 1791.

KRUSHN'-AIYAB,, Mayiladupuram. See VisvA-

BBAHMA-PUEANAM. 60 IW Sil i9 JT Lr> LJ ff IT SSST LCi [Visva-

brahma-puranam. With paraphrase by Krushn'- aiyar.] 1894. 8°. 14170. f. 16.

KRUSHNA JOSYAR, Mundmhannai, of Nanguneri.

Q^rr^si^iEossfJ^a'fr&v^jriJb . . . U(^3'iriEiaam!sr- &STLD {*3-iT irs&ssrsm npin . , , ismLjL^aasarssrQpLn) Sjr- emesnT'Xmisrem QpLD . . . ^«s33r63r(ipLD) [Jodisha- ganita-sastram. A handbook of astronomy and guide to almanack-making, in 5 sections, called Panchariga-gananam, Chara-gananam, Sphuta- gananam, Grahana-gananam, and Agananam.] 3 vols., 5 pts. ^(WfQmeoQeueS [Tinnevelli, 1897.] 16°. 14171. f. 1.

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, Arasdnipdlai Kandadai. See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Entire Canon. ° ° ° ^iBipQeu^.LD ^ [Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham. Edited by Krushuam-acharyar.] 1890. 8°.

14172. c. 38.

See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Mudal-dyi-

ram. °°° Qp^evrruSirLCi ^ [Mudal-ayiram. Edited by Krushnam-acharyar.] 1880-1885. 8°.

14170. f. 9.

o o o 55xieJir°o»jy sil [Another edition,

in Telugu characters.] 1881-[1886.] 8°.

14170. f. 8.

See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Periya-iiru-

mori. 0 o o QuiBiu^Q^QiDirtfi ^ [Periya-tiru- mori. Edited by Krushnam-acharyar.] 1881. 8°.

14170. f. 7.

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, Arasanipdlai Kandadai (continued). See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru- vdy-mnri. s^Joev3Sl€i^iu'J \\ [Bhagavad-viahayam. Edited by Krushnam-acharyar.] [1883-1904.] 4°.

14170. iff. 3.

See PiLLAi Lokachartae.

^js^.i^ir-

Z^t/vir&fr/ffivuJikdsc^. [Ashtadasa-rahasyaiigal. E- dited by Krushnam-acharyar.] 1889. 8°.

14170. f. 12.

See PiLLAi Lokacharyae. 0°° (Lp.(Lpai^-^u-

uif. ^ [Mumukshu-padi. Edited by Krushnain- aclmryar.] 1889. 8°. 14170. f. 17.

— • — - See PxLLAi Lokacharyar. (^jS^j^^zs-f^i^,^- ;r-0-i^^^L2_^er^-^^ar§Sr . . . ^eJc^^,csoS sii [Tat- tva-trayam. Editedby Krushnam-acharyar.] [1875.] 8°. 14170. f. 24.

See PiLLAi Lokacharyar. \j^ . . . [j^&i-

^iBSJ)-asf.es3rLn i^ [Vachana-bhushanam. Edited by Krushnam-achary-ar.] 1879. 8°. 14172. b. 10.

See Pinb'-aragiya Peru-mal Jiyak. [jf

eiiiriT^^frLDfrSso. [Vartta-malai. Edited by Krush- nam-acharyar.] 1882. 8°. 14172, d. 3.

See Vilan-jolai PiLLAi. 00° en;u^a.ire^^

^ [Sapta-gathai. Edited by Krushnam-acharyar.] [1882.] 16°. 14172. a. 9.

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, Attdn. See Arvargal. — Nal-ayii-am. — Mudal-dyiram. 000 ^QT)Uueti- ecmesst® i^ [Tiru-pall^-andu. Edited by Krush- nam-cachSryar.] [1870.] 8°. 14170, e. 15.

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, Ichamhddi F. See Pura- NAS. — Bhavishyottara-purdnam. t^ ■ • •-^■•ciniTi/ocsa Sffsvjff^^ii [Piasanna-venkatesa-mahatmyam. Edi- ted with Tamil translation by Krushnam-acharyar.] 1906. 8°. 14016. dd. 18.

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, P. B. See Kamban. Kamba Ramayanam. Edited by . . . Krishnam- achari:ir. Sundarakandam. 1907. 12°. 14172. a. 62.

— See Maha-bharatam. us&i^Sstn^ ^

(Bhagavad Gita Venba.) [Edited by Krushuam- acharyar.] 1906-1907. 16°. 14172, a, 59.

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, S., of Wesleyan Mission College, Madras. Sec Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Copious annotations on

141

KraiSHNAM-AOHARYAR-

-KRUSHNAM-ACHARYA

142

the Matriculation Tamil text for 1900 by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar , . . and S. Krishnam- achariar, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(3.)

See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of

Madras. University of Madras. F.A. Examina- tion. Tamil poetry . . . with . . . notes ... by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar . . . and S. Krish- naraachariar, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(5.)

See Academies, ete. — Madras. — University of

Madras. University of Madras. B.A. Examina- tion of 1901 ... A Tamil text book . . , with . . . annotations ... by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar . . . and S. Krishnamachariar. 1900. 8°.

14172. bb. 6.(6.)

See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of

Madras. University of Madras. F.A. Examina- tion of 1903. Full notes ... by V. M. Satakopara- manujachariar . . . and S. Krishnamachariar, etc. 1903. 8°. 14172. hh. 19.

iSeePAVANANDi. msk^jirp srrsmt^sir>aiLjS!r>!r,

(Nannul kandikai. [Being the Nan-niil with a com- mentary] by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar, and S. Krishnamachariar, etc.) [Third edition.] 1900. 8°. 14172. e. 32.

[Fourth edition.] 1903. 8°.

14172. e. 37.

See Pinb'-aeaqiyaPeec-mal Jiyae. 000(50-

uiTLcuifiruiruiTeuLD 1^ [Guru-parampara-prabha- vam. Edited by Krushnam-acharyar.] [1906.] 8°. 14170. ff. 22.

KRUSHNAM-ACHAKYAR, Siruvalur Asun Bhash-

yam. SeeVENKATA-NATHAVEDANTACHAETAR. ooo^g^.

evemir jr pjo -f lu ii a err - is er [Sillarai-rahasyangal. Edited by Krushnam-acharyar.] [1900.] 8°.

14170. ee. 36.

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, Tiruhudandai Tattai. See Beahma-tantba-svatantra-svami. (v^q^uitld- u jr rru IT u rr eu LD [Guru-parampara-prabhavam. E- dited by Krushnam-acharyar.] [1857.] 8°.

14170. e. 8.

SeeVKNKATA-NATHAViDANTACHAEYAR. t^...

eo) eu u ev erv IT JT erv lEJ Q iT .x LJa ^^ [Nigamanta-maha- desikan-vaibhava-sara-sangraham, etc. Edited by Krushnam-acharyar.] [1894.] 12°. 14170. d. 46.(2.)

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, Velamur. ^(tffUi^evSxji

,®(5«(5(5*.ff' lULC'ieiJis^ir^, etc.) [Tiru-pullai- tirib'-antadi, Tiruv-evvuliir-tirib'-antadi, Tiru- kurugur-yamakav-antadi, Tiru-nagai-t°., Tiruv- ariya-kudi-t"., Tiruv-ariyai-?iledai-veii-ba-malai, and Ariya-kudiyalar-men-mangai-pijlai-tamif. Vai.shnava devotional poems.] 7 pts. Q^nirSs^ [Madras,] 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 82.

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, Vemhiikkam, Divan Ba- hadur. See Frere (M.). Old Deccan Days . . . newly adapted and edited by V. Krishnamacharyar, etc. 1880. 12°. 14170. k. 10.

See Mruga-dasa SvAMi. ° ° o L^eveuiri^jnr-

esuTLn . . . Metrical Biographies of Tamil Poets . . . with an introductory note by the editor [V. Krush- nam-acharyar], eic. 1901, efc. 8°. 14172. c. 41.

See Mkuga-dasa Svami. University of

Madras . . . Pulawar Puranam . . . Edited ... by . . . V. Krishnama chariar. 1901. 8°. 14172. bb. 3.(4.)

The Maharani's Greetings for the Festive

Season, etc. [6 New-Year^s cards in Tamil and English issued to subscribers of the " Maharani," a Tamil and Telugu magazine published in Madras, and edited by Krushnam-acharyar.] [Madras, 1891.] s.sh. 4°. 14172. k. 6.

Travels to other Countries. A Trip through

Europe, with map-pictures . . . mn mnQ^a" \uir^- ^ssijr ■T fl^^RLL. ^(ojrrrLJUir aewrt-to. (The Maharani Series.) pp.17; 12 jdates. Madras, 1897. 8°. 14171. b. 3.

His Most Excellent Majesty King- Edward

VII. A biographical sketch with an account of the great Coronation and a song for native schools and homes in theTamil land. {*LoiriLSenLD^iEjSu.i sr-ih enLeuiriL •a^imff&jjT^^o'iB^^jr erveiSlir^iJa.) pp. 64; Opiates, ilfadraa, 1902. 8°. 14170. k. 51.

u^:osfl(f^ Ljeveuir o'lB^^jr ervirjruD, Brief

Biographies of Twelve Standard Tamil Poets, to- gether with an essay on opji/siSip & iseuirerviJa, the three principal divisions of Tamil literature and poetical sentiments, pp. i. ii. xix. 195, i. Madrai, 1906. 8°. 14171. e. 9.

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYA SVAMI, Tirumalai NaUdn Chakravartti. See Araoita-manavala Peru-mal.

143

KEUSHNA

KEUSHNA

144

ij^ . . . u^LD^irir^^ ujTui^ t^ [Artti-praban- dham. Edited by Krushnam-acharya Svami.] 1893. 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(1.)

KRXTSHNA MISRA, Dramatist. \jf . . . i9irQuir^-

3'thQQ a U fliULd STo'sToSUUi QlSllijI^I^ITSSraQsfriiBLD,

[Mej-nana- vilakkam. Tiru-veiikata-svami's poeti- cal adaptation of Krushna'a Prabodha-cliandroda- yam, a Sanskrit allegorical drama. Edited by Ko- yil&r Ponn'-ambala Svami, Subba-raya Svauii, and Ramanuja Mudaliyar.] pp.7,iii. 273, xvii. Q-fmdssr [Madras,'] 1898. 8°. 14172. c. 27.

iRnQuiT^s' m^QiriT^ujeus'&irLn. [Prabodha-

chandrddaya-vachanam. A prose rendering, by A. Muttu-tambi Pillai, of Tiru-venkata-svami's Mey-nana-vilakkam.] pp. i. 130. Madras, 1889. 12°. 14170. 1. 21.

QuiiU(^'^iT&sreSl6fTaa,Lc [Prabodha-chandrodaya- vachanam. A simple prose version, by Rama Yogi of Conjevaram, of Tiru-venkata-svami's Mey-nana- vijakkam.] pp. 2, ii. iii. 257. in^inT em [Madras^

1902. 8°. 14170. 1. 57.

KRUSHNANJ! DAVE. See Pueanas.— PatZma-pw- rdnam. (t^^|55J•^sc^o^^§^^JS•) [Mjiglia-mahat- mya-saram. Compiled by Krushnanji.] 1897. 12°. 14016. b. 20.

KRUSHNA PANDITAR, son of Bdma Eliaffar. See Sandhya-vandanam. iu^-airQsufi etviB^iurrsvi^- iBLD ^ [Sandhya-vandanam, etc. With extracts, in a Tamil translation, from the commentaries of Krushna Paiiditar and others.] 1901. 8°.

14033. aa. 27.

KRUSHNA PILLAI, A., of Jaffna, ooo s^jrm^eQ- ■xsrr. [Charama-kavigal. Elegies on the death of certain of the author's relatives.] pp. 6. Jaff- na, 1888. 8°. 14172. a. 30.(2.)

KRUSHNA-RAJA ODEYAR, Maharaja of Mysore. See Naeayana-sami Pillai, 2'. G. Installation of his Highness Sri Krishnarajendra Wodayar Baha- dur . . . and the Dasara Festivities. A poem, etc.

1903. 12°. 14172. bb. 8.

KRTJSHNA-SAMI AIYAR, K. See Periodical Pub- lications.— Madras. %eisTUL9Siu&sr ^ [Jana- priyan. Edited by Krushna-sami.] 1900-1901. 8°- 14172. i. 19.

KRUSHNA-SAMI AIYAR, N. See Maha-bhaeatam. Tamil translation [by Krushna-sami] of Maha- bharataNitiRatnavali,efc. 1888. 12°. 14003. c.

KRUSHNA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, P., of Pachaiyap- pa's College, Madras. See Academies, etc. — Ma- dras.— University of Madras. Copious notes on the Tamil text-book for the Matriculation Examina- tion, 1898, by . . . Krishnasawmy Mudaliyar. 1898. 8°. 14172. b. 16.(1.)

See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University

of Madras. University of Madras. Matriculation Examination, 1900. Copious notes on the Tamil text-book. By . . . Krishnasawmy Mudaliar. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(2.)

KRUSHNA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, S,nta,j)dkkam. (g-

Q 3= ffo ap iS &] IT -a" iB ^ ^ IT LD [Kuchela-munivar-chari- trani. The story of Kuchela, as told in the Bhagavata-puranam, bk. x., oh. 80-1.] See Maha- bhakta-vijatam. °°o u^ma.nui^ed'^iULn. [Maha- bhakta-vijayam.] vol. i., pp. 310 338. 1893. 4°.

14170. f. 22.

vol. i., pp. 310-338. 1898-1905. 4°.

14170. f. 6.

KRUSHNA-SAMI PILLAI, TaHjai, diieiple of Sohka- lifigaDi'sikar. iB-snibiTL-sQLnssTesaLn 6iiipiEi(^Sesrp ^mium^iBiri_aLh. [Damayanti-natakam, or Nala- natakam. A drama on the epic story of Nala and Damayanti. Edited by Gokulapuram Sara- vana Panditar.] pp. 124. auiT^ [Madras, 1883.] 8°. 14170. 1. 9.

KRUSHNA-SAMI PILLAI, T. M., Librarian of the Gullege, Madras. See Dictionaries. A Polyglot Vocabulary in the English, Toloogoo, and Tamil Languages . . . arranged . . . and . . . translated . . . with the assistance of T. M. Kistnasawmy Pillay. 1851. 8°. 14172. h. 21.

KRUSHNA SASTRI, Purdnam Vehhata-ndrdyana. See Sankaeachaeyae. (te3^^s^4f^S,-^^r) [Atma- lodham. With the Telugu interpretation and commentary Atma-bodha-prakasika of Krushna Sastri, and a Tamil version of the same by Rama- nuja Kavi-rayar.] [1840.] 12°. 14048. c. 44.

See Sankaeachaeyar. Atma Bod'a Praka-

sika. Text, tJbersetzung und Erklarung. [Atma- bodham, with extracts from Krushna Sastri's

145

KRUSHNA-

-KUMARA-GUEU-PAEA

146

Telngu commentary, translated into German from Raman uja Kavi- ray ar's Tamil version.] 1854. 8°. [Bibliotheca Tamuliea.'] 14170. e. 42. (vol. i.)

Sec Sankaracharyar. Atma bod'a praka-

sika . . . text, tran^^lation, and commentary [from the Telugu of Krushna Sastri,] etc. 18G7. 12°.

14048. b. 8.(1.)

St'e Sankaeachaeyar. oo o ^^i^, Quit^lo,

[Atma-bodham. With Ramanuja Kavi-rayar's Tamil version of Krushna Sastri's Telugu com- mentary.] [1869.] 8°. 14048. c. 62.(2.)

KEUSHNA SASTRI, Vimtsiyur, of Devakota. See Aeudha-sastram. ooo (^iT<ssTuir^i96!r>ih i^^ [Arii- dha-sastram. Edited by Krushna.] [1899.] 8\

14053. ccc. 27. KRUSHNA SURI. See Peeiyav-achan Pillai.

KRUSHNA-SVAMI. See Keushna-sami.

KUDALUR-KIRAR, Pida-tvrai-muitiya. ° °° go/H- (^jpi^^jruih, ueiDifiiuei\einirtLfLci. [Ain-guru-nuru. 50 poems on erotic themes by Oram-bogiyar, Ammuvanar, Kapilar, Odalandai, and Peyanar, forming the 3rd volume in the Ettu-togai of the Kadai-sangham or last Academy of Madura, and compiled by Pula-turai-muttiya Kudalur-kirar. With an ancient commentary. Edited with bio- graphies, glossary, and indices by U. V. Sami- nath'-aiyar.] pp. i. ii. 17, 180. Qs^m^ssr [Ma- drasi] 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 48.

EUGA-DASAR. See Guha-dasae.

KULA-SEKHARA PERU-MAL. [For editions of the Tiru-mori of this devotee included in the editions of the whole or parts of the Nal-ayira-praban- dbam :] See Arvaegal. — Ndl-ayiram,

KUMARA-GURU-DASA SVAMI, Pamban S. (Appavu Pillai). \j^ld^ (3^LCijrc^Q^^rr<9'af6iJirLSs6tr uirt^-

L-iriEi) «633rz_(T/5ti). [Padal and Tiruv-alangat-ti- rattu. Two series of Saiva poems.] 2 vols. Qa^skSssr [Madras,] 1901-1902. 12°. 14170. d. 73.

^Qeuir^iu a^i^wsh^Q anuQ^s^ia er&ir^rijija

&s>i(^ir6srQ^Sia>uy. [Divodaya-shadaksharopade- sam, or Siva-nana-desikam. A series of dialogues on Saiva philosophy. First book, entitled Kada-

vulai kufitta vyasam, on the nature of God.] pp. 45, i.; 3 /(Za<e«. Madras, IS'dZ. 8°. 14170. e. 47.(4.)

oooQeu^^eiDjsar^jS^fB ^-&i^ eQiuira^uy.

[Vedattai kuritta vyasam. Dialogue vi., on the Vedam from the §aiva standpoint.] pp. 4, 81. Qa'iisrSssr [Madras,] 1903. 8°. 14170. eee. 1.

^iriTLD Q^^LnfresTLSiuLa. [Rama-setu-

manraiyam. A dissertation, forming part of the 10th vyasam of the Siva-nana-desikam, upon the legends of Rameswaram. Second edition.] pp. ii. 50. QiFmdsBT [Madras^ 1897. 8°. 14170. ee. 38.

ooofj^ sfutQa^LciessflujQiii&sruen^ik (^ftS^^

iTL.m-eii^ sQiuiT'TLCi i^ [Subrahmanyam enbadai kuritta vyasam, a dialogue between teacher and disciple on the metaphysical utterance of Subrah- manya in the Skanda-puranam (Sankara-samhita, Siva-rahasyam); and Guru-sishj'a-sambhava-varal- aru kuritta vyasam, on the relation of master and pupil. Being the 31st and 32nd of the author's Vyasas, and concluding the Divodaya- shadaksharopadesam.] pp. iv. 116. Q^rssiSssr [Madras,] 1899. 8°. 14170. ee. 28.(4.)

o o o mir6Viru9ffi'ji9jru/5^eS3'irjrt£i. [Nal-

ayira-prabandha-vicharam. A criticism of the Nal-ayiram or Vaishnava scripture, from the Saiva standpoint.] pp. x. 163. Q^siiBsv [Madras,] 1905. 12°. 14170. dd. 7.

jxlQ^uuir. [Tiru-pa. A series of Saiva

devotional poems.] pp. ii. ii. 410. GifswSsrr [Madras,] 1899. 12°. 14170. d. 86.

ZUMARA-GTIRU-PARA TAMBIRAN. o o o ® ^ ^-

Qs'iBj^iii am^iTdieQOeu&ifruir. [Kandar-kali-

ven-ba. A hymn to the god Kandan or Skanda

as worshipped at Tiruchendur.] pp.25. Qe^mesi-

utLi-emCa [Madras,] 1887. 16°. 14172. a. 7.(3.)-

The author wot horn early in the VJth century at Vai- kuntham, near Tinnevelli; his home was Dharmapuram.

ooo LD^emjr iS^si^iuiJcisinLD tSeinSsiT^-

^lBu). [Madurai-mTnakshiy-ammai-pillai-tamif. A devotional poem to the goddess Minakshi of Madura. Edited by K. Kuppu-sami Mndaliyar.] pp. iv. 58. Qa^ssihsBT [Madras,] 1903. 12°.

14172. a. 45.(4 ) Forms no. 1 of the Tamir-kavi-malai.

L

147

KUM ARA- GURU- PAEA-

-KUMAEA-SAMI

148

KUMARA-GUEU-PARA TAMBIRAN {continued). The iSSlQiB^eQenia^LD [Niti-neri-vilakkam] of Cumara guru para Tambii-an, containing a hun- dred and two stanzas on moral subjects, with an English translation, vocabulary, and notes . . . by H. Stokes, pp. xi. 15, 112, v. Madras, 1830. 8°. 14172. h. 1.

• i§^Q/B/iSsQ^<i.sLD. Nidinerivilaccain. [Se-

lections in Tamil and English.] See Walker (J.). li^Qubirifi^^in—Q. Nidimozhittirattu, etc. pp.

24-39. 1841. 8°.

14170. k. 35.

ooo li^QiB/iP eSowiaiLib s-smrr urri—U:. [Niti- neri-vilakkam. With commentary.] pp.48. Madras, 1865. 16°. 14172. a. 13.(1.)

iS(3Qibnye9eiTssi}>. [Niti-neri-vilakkam.]

See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor Poets, etc. pp. 32-46. 1864. 16°. 14172. a. 17.

pp. 44-64. 1868. 16°. 14172. a. 18.

£^Qm/iSeQetr^sLCi. [Niti-neri-vilakkam.

With commentary.] See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor Poets, etc. pp. 109-156. 1865. 16°.

14172. a. 16.

TheNithineri Vilakkam. [Translated into

English.] iSee Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor I'oets, etc. pp. 36-51. 1872. 12°. 14172. c. 6.

The Young Divine Teacher. [With a me-

trical translation of the Niti-neri-vilakkam.] See Robinson (E. J.). Tales and Poems of South India, etc. pp. 192-213. 1885. 8°. 14170. k. 63.

SeeMRUGtsA Mudaliyar. li^Lcd^-

^ifl^^a^uuemsTLo, [Niti-manjari-darpanam. Interpretations of ethical works of Kumara- guru-paran and others.] 1881-1883. 16°.

14172. a. 8. KUMARA-SVAMI (P.). A Half-hour with two an- cient Tamil Poets (fa translation ... of two poems : one by Kapilar and the other by Mudattamakkaii- niyar, both of which form part of the collection known as Pattupattu). By the Hon. P. Coomara- swamy . (Journal of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. Vol. xiii., no. 45, pp. 190-202.) Colombo. 189 b. 8°. Ac. 8830. (vol. 13, no. 45.)

KXTMARA-SVAMI DESIKAR. Kauchlpuram Aru- muya. See Ativira-rama Pandiyan. ew/si-^ti lc.

[Naidadam. With a commentary on cantos 6-28 by Kumara-svami and others.] [1842.] 8°.

14172, b. 58.

See AtivIra-rama Pandiyan. °oa etniBi^^Ln

^ [Naidadam. With commentaries of Kumara- svami, etc.] 1881. 8°. 14172. b. 14.

See Kadavun Ma-mdni. LCiirs3!ifHaeuir<fs-

Qfreisr^LCi ^Q^euir^^jrii lj irireiamJci. [Tiru-vada- viirar-puranam. With paraphrase by Kumara- svami.] 1896. 12°. 14171. a. 10.

KUMARA-SAMIMUDALIYAR, M. ic^ssrsf eo/rsu^. (Mathana Leelavathy [i.e. Madana-liliivati]. A very excellent novel. By M. Coomoorasawmy [sic] Mudaliar.) pp.128. Madras, 1901. 8°. 14170.k.54.

ZUMARA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Selam. s^iSek^iriff- Qtumj^j &]Lpia(^Qp etv^^es^iu^ rriT i^ •tieiQjts Qn iB^Lo. [Sangraha-grantham. A handbook on the law of tenancy applying to zamindari estates, and on the documents and legal instruments used thereunder.] pp. xxiv. 152. Q <f 'sisi dssr '[Madras^ 1897. 8°. 14170. g. 18.

KUMARA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Uduppitti. (^u>inr- s'rrLSQp^eSiuiriraeS^^jrLL®. [Kuraara-sami- mudaliyar-kavi-tirattu. A collection of poems.] pp. vi. 33, 1,4, i. eueveiriSiJ aj^.j)j(ST [Valuvettiturai, 1887.] 8°. 14172. b. 34.

ZUMARA-SAMI PILLAI, Sunndgam A. See Kali- DASA. Qixia^^iair iflsiTta. [Megha-diita-karikai. A metrical version by Kumara-sami.] [1897.] 8°.

14170. 1. 82.(4.)

See Karaisai. ^Qf^iser.rreist'S'LJi-jinremLo

t^ [Tiru-karaisai-puranam. With interpretation by Kumara-sami.] [1890.] 8°. 14170. e. 38.

SeeVlSVA-NATHA SaSTRI, ^.^. IBW)S\)L£>2eOa-

(^posui^SrsirL-SiLD. [Nakula-malai- kuravanji- natakam. Edited by Kumara-sami.] [1895.] 8°.

14170. 1. 6.

sraaS^^^u/TiT^ii^ [Eka-vrutta-bhara

tarn, Eka-vrutta-ramayanam, and Eka-vrutta-bha- gavatam. Epitomes, each in one verse, of the Maha-bharatam, Ramayanam, and Bhagavata- puranam. Followed by a Siva-tottiram, or hymn to Siva, and Vinoda-chitra-vinav-uttara-kavigal,

149

KUMARA-SAMT-

-KUPPU-SVAMI

150

fanciful riddling verses. Translated by Kuniara- sami Pillai.] pp.12. Qaiirm(^eQ6V ^I'rQpS [Kok- luvil, 1896.] 8°. 14172. b. 44.(9.)

KUMARA-SAMI UPADHYAYAR, Kalavai. ^ jr «.3«- tu sQ eo It <f Lo . [Hiranya-vilasain. A drama on the puranic legend of the Daitya king Hiranya-kasipu. Edited by P. Narayana-dasar.] pp. 4, 7, 4, 332, Q^BST^ iMadras,] 1899. 8°. 14170. 1. 50.

KXTMBAKGNAM. See Narayana-sami Aiyak, P. A. o o o icirf^^i3iinrpj3iuuss)L^. [Manakkar-attu- padai. A poem in praise of tlie KumbakonamTown High School.] 1900. 12°. 14172. a. 45.(3.)

KUPPAN AIYANGAR, Tanmrkitlam. [For works edited by Kuppan Aiyatigarj see under the follow- ing headings :]

Advaiyar. — Two or More Works.

DiVAKARAR.

En-sdvadi.

KUPPTI-SAMI AIYAR, ViUnvnrambal. See Upa- NisHADS. a-jo^s^Ci/vitauj^i^s^: etc. [Pancha- dasopanishadah. Edited with Tamil introduction and translation by Kuppu-sami.] [1898.] 8°.

14010. cc. 12.

SeeVASUDEVAYATI. 6U IT a (o^ en LD eST eST Ld 1^

[Vasudeva-mananam. Translated by Kuppu-sami.] [1887.] 8°. 14170. e. 32.

See Vasudkva Yati. euneyv--Q^ev3JB s»

[Vasudeva-uianauam. With Tamil version by Kuppu-sami.] [1895.] 8°. 14048. dd. 19.

The Aryamatasiddhanta Sangraha. By

Villavarambal Cooppooswamy Aiyar. [A digest, ill dialogue form, of the principles of the Dvaita, Advaita, Visishtadvaita, and Saiva philosophies. In Tamil, copiously illustrated from Sanskrit texts.]

(*ll^TWfWRn3PT ^^: lnS)'°i)«^^^T2S»'r627^

^oco;...^//?iiJLD^6n5)^^/r/5^6n;ffiyfflj-a5ii.) pp. 32, 56G, 138. Kumbakonam, 1902. 8^ 14170. ee. 49.

The Sanskrit extracts are printed in Nagari characters at the foot of the page, and reprinted in Grantham type in an appendix.

KUPPU-SAMI MUDALIYAR, 7ia//i:u/rt»i. See Amirta Kavi-eayar. °°° iBiT&ssi]isemLjeisy^p/Be\3 t^ [Oru- durai-kovai. Edited by Kuppu-sami.] 1905. 12°.

14172. a. 55.

See Kumara-guru-paraTambiran. oooui^-

mlnakshiy-ammai-piHai-tamir. Edited by Kuppu- sami.] 1903, 12°, 14172. a. 46.(4.)

See Nal-adiyar. The Naiadiy4r. With , , .

eDj iS^ji^tuLoesiLD t9en?Grr^^L9i^. [Madurai-

Euglish introduction and translation by K. Kuppu- swami Mudaliyar, 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 45.

See Taycmanavae. \j^ . , , ^Q^uuirt^jb-

fSjiL®. [Tiru-padat-tirattu. With Sabha-pati Mudaliyar's commentary on i. 1-3. The latter edited, with preface on Tayumanavar's career, by Kuppu-sami.] 1905. 16°, 14170. dd, 6.

See VlRA-RAGHAVA MuDAUYAB. Qa^^rTQfi-

0<ss3r t9en?efr^^LSyi [Seyur-mrugan-pillai-tamir. Edited by Kuppu-sami.] 1902. 12°. 14172. a. 64.

KUPPU-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Tlrupanangdcfu. See Beschi (C. G. E.). ooo ^ _0i it s it rr^ . [Chatur- agaradi. Edited by Kuppu-sami.] [1880.] 8°.

14172. f, 8,

KUPPU-SAMI NAYUpU, Madurai Tamlm-sdmi. [For works edited by Kuppu-sami Nayudu, see under the following headings:]

Makiy APPA Kavi-kayar, M., and Sankaba-

MURTTI KONAB, A, PUGARENDI.

Sankaracharyar. [Doubtful and Suppositi- tious Works.j

KUPPU-SVAMI RAJU, V., of Tanjore. See Bala- BODHAM. u^uire\)Qufr^iJa. [Bala-bodham. Trans- lated by Kuppu-svami.] 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 78,

See Bhaskara. ^QFfiaQmenQp^. [Tarka-

kaumudi. Translated by Kuppu-svami.] [1898.] 12°. 14170. i. 67,

See NiscHALA Dasa. ^ . . . [^sQa^irjr'ifg-

■fULD. [Vichara-sagaram. Edited by Kuppu- svami.] 1904. 8°. 14170. ff. 12.

See NiscHALA D.iSA. ooo ^j^Sn^^QutSa-

uiTsniM. [Vrutti-prabhakaram. Translated and edited by Kuppu-svami.] 1901. 8^ 14170.ee. 41.

See NiscHALA Dasa. ^ efl(5^^j,«/5«r-

eueS. [Vrutti-ratnavali. Translated by Kuppu- svami.] 1902, 12°. 14170. d, 77,

See Sankarachabyar,

j>ju\£ a

Qjra-

oh^n-j^t^^Q. [Aparokshannbhiiti, With Tamil

151

KUPPU-SVAMI-

-LAZAHUS

152

translation and notes by Kuppu-svami.] [1905.] 8°. 14049. b. 32.(1.)

See SVATMARAMA Y5gI. \^ • • • pmi-QlUIT-

aui9!r^i9(ss^a i^^ [Hatha-}'6ga-pradipika. Edited with Tamil translation and commentary styled Tattva-pradipikai by Kuppu-svami.] [1897.] 8°.

14048. cc. 16.

(See Tattva-eodham. ° o o ^^^^^suQuit-

fiin. [Tattva-bodham. Translated by Kuppu- svami.] 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 32,(4.)

1901. 12°. 14170. d. 81.

See Uttara-gita. s^^^itSgisj^. [Uttara-

gita. With Tamil paraphrase and notes by Kuppu-svami.] [1902.] 12°. 14048. a. 29.(3.)

KTTPPU-SVAMI SASTRI, T. S., of Tanjove. A short History of the Tanjore Nayak Princes . . .

[Followed by a selection of Sanskrit verses.] pp. 28. Tanjore, 1903. 8°. 14171, a. 53.(3.)

KUR'AN. See Muhammad 'Abd al-RAHMAN ibn Kadir Miean. Jl c;^*^^' '^•- tTa'yid al-raliman. A manual of the art of reciting from the Koran.] [1902.] 8°. 14173. b. 32.

See Shah al-HAMiD ibn 'AidarOs. liJiJ

Jl ,jl^' [Fawa'id al kur'an. A treatise on the use

of Koranic texts, etc., for talismanic purposes.] [1905-1906.] 8°. 14173. c. 1.

[Kur'an. The Arabic text, with an interlineary translation and marginal commentary in Tamil, together entitled al-Futiiliat al-rahmaniyat, by Habib Muhammad al-Kahiri.] pp. vi. 626, Nth. ^iA«Jl ir,i-ir.. [Bombay, 1879-1884.] Fol.

14507. e. 4.

■ ^J'^)^ ^^ ^^.A)0^] ^ic ^J■j^^ i*^ [Rah-

mat al-manuan. Surah 78- i 14, with a translation into Tamil by Sulaiman ibn Muhammad al- Sailanl.] pp. 1 12, //</i.. Jis^!^ irie [Kollupitiya, Colombo, 1897.] 8°. 14507. b. 35.

KURAUDAI-VELXI PILLAI, Virupuram Kd/ta-peru- mal. See Achalambikai Ammal and Kurandai- VEi,u PiLLAi. QwetiQ^f^ Qii<ssr^etiLfiiki(^iM ^qe- eQsfM^ii^ii^^e^ULjinressTLD. [Tiruvidaiyiir-tala- puranam.] 1899. 8°. 14170. ee. 61.

KURATT'- ARYAN (Srivatsanka Misra), disciple of Rdmdmija. \J^ah.ir ^^irLpeuiresr^gi uituit&ild STsisrSip ^j^j-n.(oir&=e9^iuL£i. fipevrLpLo e-emiriuih. [Kiiresa-vijayam, or Kuratt'-arvanadu prabhavam. A poem on the distinction and successful propa- ganda of the Vaishnava teacher Kuratt'-arvan, by a disciple of Addangi Venkatacharyar, with an in- terpretation. Edited by Tiruvahindrapuram Vlra- raghavacharyar.] pp. 6, 381. sir [Madras, 1892.'] 8°. 14170. e. 44.

(SeeSoMA-SUNDARA NaYAKAR. Oh-QiT-

s'sQ^iuuiEiaLn. [Kuresa-vijaya-bhangam. A Saiva polemical work against the Kiiresa- vijayam.] 1886. 8°. 14170. e. 27.

KURESAN. See Kuratt'-arvan.

KITRTZ (Johann Heineich) . See Blomstrand (A.) . ^(jF)3-3'm)U'3'B^^irLn. [Tiru-sabhai-charitram. A history of the Church, based chiefly upon that of Kurtz.] 1867-1869. 8°. 14170. e. 13, 14.

LAKSHMANA CHETTI. See Sinnata Chetti.

LAKSHMANA PILLAI, V.A. See Varaha-mihiea. L/05^ etdn-Qp^^flaui. [Purusha-samudrikam and Stri-samudrikara. With English rendering by Lakshmana Pillai.] 1892. 8°. [Samvdrika- lakshana-sdstram.] 14170. i. 26.

LAKSHMANA PILLAI, T., Sheristadar of Koltayam. See SorHOCLES. °°° 6i5°a)/5ffL_«tD. (Veelanatakam. A translation ... of Sophocles' ' Philoctetes.') 1894. 8°. 14170. 1. 32.(2.)

LAWTON (Richard) . ^irjnril.Q. [Tarattu. A song in honour of Albert, son of Thomas Rebairo.] pp. 8. iuiT Lpi'jLitTsmLD [Jaffna^ 1890. 12°.

14172. a. 5.

LAZARUS (John) . See Bible. — New Testament. — Epistles. St. Paul's Epistle to the Ephesians, with introduction and notes ... by ... J. Lazarus. 1903. 12°. 14170. bbb. 2.

See Pavanandi. An English translation of

the Nannul [bks. i.-ii.] . . . By a Tamil graduate of the Madras University [J. Lazarus]. 1878. 12°.

14172. e. 8.

See Tird-valluvar. The Kural ... To

which is added an English translation ... by ... J. Lazarus. 1885. 8°. 14172. d. 15.

153

LAZARUS-

-LITURGIES

154

LAZARUS (John) {continued). A Dictionary of Tamil Proverbs [in Tamil and Englisli], with an introduction and hints in English on their mean- ing and application, pp. ii. xxv. 662. Mailran, 1894. 8°. 14170. k. 76.

LEO XIII., Pope [ViNCENZo Gioacchino Pecci].

See SUBHA-VAKTAM PiLLAI. «/li_-li Q EJ 9 IT IT lU IT . . .

Sir^fi^esra&T. [Kirttanaigal. Songs for the Ju- bilee of Pope Leo XIII.] [1887.] 8°.- 14170. b. 49.

LESSORS. Third Book of Lessons, for the use of Schools, &c. Tamil Series. Second edition. Qp<ssr- QrpwuirL^Ljeni/BaiLci i^. pp. x. 236. Madras, lHb9. 16°. 14172. h. 28.

LITITRQIES. — England, Church of. [For separate editions of the Catechism :] See Gatechish.

See Rhenius (C. T. E.), (Sj/rsar-

Qufr<fesr eQerri^th ^ [A Catechism on Baptism and the Lord's Supper.] 1825. 12°. 14170. bbb. 5.

Tlie Tamil Translation [by Christian

David] of the Book of Common Prayer . . . with the Psalter, etc. {*Qu!r ^isuiretsrQ^'uu Q u ir ew ^s sn ^ Ln .) pp. 14, xviii. 378. Mission Press: Serampore, 1818. 8°. 14170. b. 51.

LCiru9(y^<^S6!STfD Quir^ioViresiQ^g-UEi'Xref^LD (Sjnssr- ^ireQiuiBjaostruuiBLDir^tn ^(LprB(^LD . . . ^ireB'-

^<sBLo. [The Book of Common Prayer, with the Occasional Services and Psalter. Translated into Tamil by J. P. Rottler.] pp. xvii. 491, 270. Q'fssr6STUL-.i—6is!ST^^&3 ^ =i^ /ff tt) >95> [^Government Press: Madras, J819.] 4°. 14170. cc. 4.

auui—i— flireS'^^siDL-uj •riEjS^mJdn&F/m . . . a IT 6S] e\) u9 ^ LD ^i6^tt9^(^ 0<j=t3a«(?su68aT^uj Q^u^^ssr 6^Q£>ia(^ui [The Book of Common Prayer, with Psalter. Translated by J. P. Rottler.] Q'tFesresruL-L-sssT^^ ^^irra-u) [S.P.C.K. Press: Madras, 1820.] 8°. 14170. bb. 11.

Pagination ceases after p. 115. The sheets are A — Uu.

■ The Book of Common Prayer ... in

Tamil. [Translated by J. P. Rottler.] (*Quir^- &iire3iQ<sruEi^etr ^,.) pp. xix. 344, 176. S.P.C.K. Press: Madras, 1828. 8°. 3406. df. 20.

LITURGIES. — England, Church of (continued). Prayers taken from the Liturgy of the United Church of England and Ireland; arranged for family worship. [Tran.slated] from the original of the Prayer-book and Homily Society. Qs-uiasGtr <^. {■f'FQp^irjr Q^umisen.) pp. 58. S.P.C.K. Press: Madras, [n.d.] 12°. 14170. b. 13.(1.)

The Book of Common Prayer . . .

together with the Psalms of David ... in Tamil. By the Committee of Missionaries in Tinnevelly, appointed ... for the revision of the Tamil Prayer Book. [Q u rr ^ en fT esT Qa^uu^jsaih ^.) pp.204, 216. 8.P.C.K. Press: Madras,l8i6. 8°. 1107. f. 24,

Dureisani-tamil-puttagam. The

Lady's Tamil Book. Containing the Morning and Evening Services and other portions of the Book of Common Prayer in romanized Tamil accompanied by the English version . . . with an Anglo-Tamil grammar and vocabulary by Elijah Hoole. pp. 148. London, 1859. 8°. 3408. d. 23.

aQf)^^Q^sinL^iuO'3=uLCi [Karttar-

udaiya-sebam. A sheet containing the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, and a summary of the Ten Com- mandments, with illustrations.] [London, n.d. '\ 8°.

14170. c. 27.

Lothekan Chcrches. ^TiEimesruiTi^^ ^(i^^-

<9=esiuuSe\)6iiLp!Ei(^Ui (S^iresrQppesyinaeiBesr eQsnm-

«to, Rituale Trangambaricum. pp. 141. ^itei-

aesruiTi^iQQe^ ^ernr jfjids [Tranquehar, 1781.]

8°. 3425. d. 20.

Printed in a type apparently derived from the fount* at that time in use in Ceylon.

Agenda (sresr^La a eQ(S^e^a

sripemLnserfl&sr tysru^aii. [The Book of Offices

of the Evangelical Lutheran Communion.] pp.

vi. 344. Tranquebar, 1878. 4°. 14170. cc. 3.

Appended is a " Litaney " of 4 pp., dated 1881.

Netherlands, Reformed Church of the.

6V^ . . . Qf>ei!ip,gtre\imea [The liturgy of the Dutch Reformed Church. Translated by Philippus de Melho.] pp. 115, ii. Qairq^unSes) ^isr.jT'XtiiD [Co/om6o, 1760.] 12°. 14170. a. 25.

155

LITUEGIES-

-MADANA-KAMA-RAJAN

156

LITURGIES {continued) .—B.OMis., Church of. [For editions of the Morning and Evening Prayers, etc., prefixed to the Catechism :] See Catechism.

• Q'3=u^^ajiT6sri(^petr. [Seba-

dhyana-kural. Litanies and prayers for private use. Followed by the Order of Mass. Edited by T. M. Nana-prakasa-natha Svami.] pp. 166. Qa^ekSssr [Madras,] 1878. 16°. ^ 14170. a. 44.

tS^^iij ffeuesTLD, [Nitya-jivanam.

A collection of regular and occasional prayers and devotional readings, including the Lesser Cate- chism, Stations of the Cross, etc. Edited by Bhagya-niitha Svami. Fifth edition.] pp. ii. 595 ; 1 plate. ^Q^'TS:W)Uuerrer{) [Trichinopoli,] 1901. 32°. 14170. a. 55.

o o o Q SIT eh ?efr(o IB iriij sire^omiaeSp

m'hssr uneauQun ^ p^^s,mn<sisr Q^uiehestt O^- eueiv^iuiriTiBjririT^^Sssr. [Prayers to be used in times of pestilence, extracted from the Seba- malai-dhyanam, a Roman Catholic manual in use in Colombo.] pp. 24. lu it i^ u u ir essr ld [Jaffna^ 1889. 12°. 14170. a. 35.(2.)

QaiTm?<snQ:b(nuLJi9 J irir ^^?e>sT i^

[A second edition of the preceding.] pp. 28. luiTLpuuiresurih [Jaffna,] 1892. 12°. 14170. a. 35.(7.)

Q'3=anBir^qF,sr>i_uj ^Q^ ^(i^^iu

SiT^^esr ■3'iEiS/Bin . . . OBBcium Parvum Sacri Cor- dis Jesu. [In Tamil and Latin.] pp. 56. Trichi- nopoly, 1902. 16°. 14170. a. 57.(4.)

Wesleyan Methodists. The Sunday Ser- vice : together with the order of administration of the Lord's Supper and Baptism ; the forms of solemnization of matrimony and of the burial of the dead. As used by the Wesleyan Methodists. (*Q^ujeuinrir^dssruL^^^sLc.) pp.126. American MissionPress: Madras, I8b0. 8°. 14170. c. 3.(2.) LOGANATHA MOODALIAR. See Loka-natha Mu-

DALIYAE.

LOKAM-JIYAB. See Pillai Lokachaeyae.

LOKA-NATHA MUDALIYAR, K. See Periodical Publications. — Madras. ^auiraiaa-iT^~sS ld. [Iha-para-aukha-sadhani.] . . . Published by K. Loganatha Moodaliar. 1903-1904. 4°. 14172. k. 5.

LONGMANS, GREEN, and CO. Longmans' Anglo- Tamil Second Reader for Form ii. pp. viii. 153 ; Iplate. Bombay ^ Galcutta,l907 . 12°. 14172.g.l2.

LOUIS [Gonzaga], Saint. ^Q^'SFQi^uueimifl . . . jtlir&, (^ IT ear LJ t9 JT s IT Q Lu IT IT &" sm u tu ir iB eisr ^tn- Co su /r^u a; Ou /r i fi s^ tb [Amalorbhava-pokkisham. A manual for members of the Society of St. Louis founded in Trichinopoli, comprising rules, signed by A. Goris, and prayers. Second edition.] pp.250, yi.; Iplate. Trichinopoly, 1906. 32°. 14170. a. 45.

LOYOLA (Ignatius). See Ignatius [Lopez de Re- CALDE, de Loyola],

LUTHER (Martin). [For editions of the Lutterin att'-iyalpu, attacking Luther and Lutheranism :] See Beschi (C. G. E.).

jSee Evangelical Lutheran Church. Con- cordia . . . VI. Articuli Smalcaldici. (*Pars Secunda. VII. Catechismus Minor. VIII. Cate- chismus Major, efc.) 1872-1880. 8°. 14170. c, 2.

LDiriT^^eisr ^^^ir ereisrueuiB^ (^irQ^-

e9sir>i_affir. [Martin Lutherenbavariniianopadesa- kuripp'-idattai vistarikkum vina-vidaigal. A catechism of Protestant doctrine, based upon P.' J. Spener's " Einfache Erkliirung der Christ- lichen Lehre," embodying and amplifying Luther's Kleiner Catechismus. Translated into Tamil by B. Ziegenbalg. Revised by A. Blom strand. Third edition.] pp. 160. Tranquehar, 1S72. 12°.

14170. b. 20.

MACARTHUR (Charles Chapman). See Bible. — Complete Bibles. A poetical version in Tamil of the Holy Scriptures . . . Edited by ... C. C. Macarthur, etc. 1866. 8°. 3070. dd. 17.

MACDUFF (John R.). The Faithful Promiser. ■sF^^iueuiTs^^ik, Second edition, pp.7]. Jaffna, 1859. 16°. 14170. a. 33.(5.)

The Footsteps of St. Paul ... A Tamil

translation, with alterations and omissions, by the Rev. Frederic Baylis . . . ue^ev .ji/uQuirsiv- ^eveisr iBsmt—Uif-sQsndsm. pp. viii. 367. Nager- coil, 1863. 12°. 14170. b. 45.

MADANA-EAMA-RAJAN. Ln^msrairLojrir%3!sr.sBSBjS ^ [Madana-kama-rajan-kathai, or the Twelve

157

MADANA-KAMA-RAJAN-

-MADRAS

158

Stories of the Prime Minister's son. Edited by SelaiPonn'-ambalaKavi-rayar.] pp.198, ^esri^ [Madias, 1855.] 8°. 14170. k. 17.

Ln^sstairum n^«siaein^ i^ [Madana-kama-

rajan-kathai. Edited by Ch. Karunananda Svami.] pp. 179. s^^u) [Madras, 1880.] 8°.

14170. k. 22.

iD^esrmiTLCiiTiT^esrassi^ i^ [Madana-kama-

rajan-kathai. Edited by T. Tyaga-raya Svami.] pp. 179. Sji^jTuir^ [Madras, 1882.] 8°.

14170. k. 60.

The Di-avidian Nights Entertainments :

being a translation [into English] of Madanakama- rajankadai. By Pandit S. M. Natesa Sastri. pp. xl. 289. Madras, 1886. 12°. 14170. k. 38.

MADHAV'-AIYA, Appdv-aiya, See Shakspere (W.). Qs^ieiviSliuiT /B/ri_«/E;«srr, «. ro0^eu(osv/r i^. (Shakespeare for Tamil Homes. I. Othello. [Translated] by A. Madhaviah.) 1902. 12°.

14171. i. 1.(1.)

Padmavati Charitram. A story of the

Tamil country ... by A. Madhaviah . . . u^Ldir- eu^^S^^jrih ^. 2 vols. Palghat, 1898-1900. 12°. 14171. a. 21.

MADHAVIAH. See Madhav'-aiya.

MADHITRA-KAVI BHARATI (Gana-pati Subb'- aiyar). in^^aseQufliii^eft, [Madhura-kavi-pa- dangal. Erotic verses.] See Vijaya-eanga Muda- liyar, p. o o o iBfflS . . , UjXEiserr. [Padangal.] pp. 37-88. 1886. 8°. 14172. c. 33.

MADHUEA-KAVIY-ARVAR. [For editions of the Kanni-nun-siru-tambu of this saint included in the editions of the whole or parts of the Nal- ayira-prabandham :] See Arvaeqal. — Nal-dyiram.

MADHURA-MITTTU MUDALIYAR, Perambur V. Shabdarthachandrica. [A vocabulary] containing six languages [viz. Telugu, Kanarese, Tamil, English, Hindustani, and Marathi]. ^iS'^-^. ^'^^'So^t . In Telugu [character]. Compiled by v. Mathuramuthu Mudaliar. pp. 96. Madras, 1896. 12°. 14174. m. 25.

MADHU-SUDANA SARASVATI, disciple of Visye- svara, gee Sankaeachaeyae. °°o Q^^irib^i9m^,

[Da?a-9l6ki. With Madhn-sudana's Siddhanta- bindu translated into Tamil.] 1906. 12°.

14049. aa. 1. MADHVACHARYAE. See Ananda-tirtha.

MADRAS, City of. Minute of the Madras Mission- ary Conference and other documents on the subject of Caste [in English and Tamil]. a-ii^etnaja(^- ,S^^ . . . u^^fiem/BasfT. pp. 39. [Ma^ras,^ 1850. 8°. 14170. c. 22.

Civil Engineering College. Madras Engi- neering College Papers. No. I (-VI). Madras, 1860-1869. 8°. 14170. i. 7, 7.*

The Tamil works in the above series are catalogued under the heading Eaja-gopala Mudaliyar.

Government Oriental MSS. Library. Alpha-

betical Index of Manuscripts in the . . . Library. . . Sanskrit, Telugu, Tamil, etc. 10 pts. Madras, 1893. Fol. 14096. f. 9.

Public Beference Library. Classified Cata- logue of the Public Reference Library, consisting of books registered from 1867 to 1889 at the office of the Registrar of Books, Old College, Madras, pp. 466. Madras, 1894. 8°.

11899. dd. 19.

■ Visishtddvaita-siddhanta-prabodha-saiigham.

^/i:?6ru^Lo^«683r/_s!iT£ii.[Kiristu-mata-khandanam. A tract against Christianity.] pp. 24. O^-eJr&ir [Madras,] 1887. 12°. 14170. i. 15.

MADRAS, Presidency of. [A collection of Acts, extending over the years 1802-1814 and 1816- 1820.] 3 vols. ^=sywa.-^=sy/wa.(D [Madras, 1802-1820.] Fol. 14170. h. '

e-ui^a'LDUiB^LDinu

ja;(ef^L

.^itL®^(:6tr)LCi ^ [Rules, Regulations and Re- venue Board Circular Orders for the administration of the Salt Acts. Translated and edited by V, K. Raghavacharyar.] pp. 70. Qa^&aesrUL-L-essriit mjfi^er [Madras, 1867.] 8°. 14170. g. 6.(1.)

©.yeJr^sr ana^eQiajir^a'uireiv^iLituuiiTiBir-

etni—tu fS'Ssoemiuireur s_^^jay«srr i^ [The Stand- ing Orders of the Madras Board of Revenue from 1820 to 1866. Compiled by R. A. Dalyell, and translated into Tamil by §. Jaya-rama Che^iyar

159

MADEAS-

-MAHA-BHARATAM

160

and S. Vijaya-raghavulu Chettiyar.] Qa-esresru- UL..t—emLc> ^^3hj>j \_Madras, 1868.] 8°.

14170. g. 6. Each Act has a separate pagination.

Supplementary Manual, showing the trans-

literation of Hindu names, Tamil and Telugu, peculiar to the Madras Presidency, etc. pp. 79. Madras, 1893. 8°. 1*172. m. 2.

Report on a Search for Sanskrit and Tamil

Manuscripts for the year 1896-97 (* 1893-94). By M. Seshagiri Sastri . . . Prepared under the orders of the Govt, of Madras. 2 vols. J/arfras, 1898- 1899. 8°. 14096. ccc. 2.

A collection of the inscriptions on copper-

plates and stones in the Nellore district. Made by Alan Butterworth . . . and V. Venugopaul Chetty. 3 vols. pp. xi. i. 1520, i. i. i. i. Madras, 1905. 8°. 14058. c. 11.

MADURA. See Colton (J.). Description of Madura, etc. 1863. 12°. 14172. h. 66.

See Taylor (W.). Oriental Historical

Manuscripts . . . [chiefly bearing upon the history of the kingdom of Madura], etc. 1835. 4°.

14171. c. 5.

[For the chief poems on the legends

of the Saiva sanctuary of Madura, see under the following headings :]

Paean-jodi Monivar. Perum-batta-puliy-ur-nambi. Vima-natha Panditae.

MADITKAI PILLAI, P. Marl-anda-muriti. See Anna-malai MuDALiYAE. Lo^&n/T Oeuswru/TtD/rSsu. (Madooray Venba Malei [a series of verses] ... on P. M. Madooray Pillay, Esq., etc.) 1891. 8°.

14172. c. 21. MADURAI VIRA-SVAMI. SeeViRA-svAMi,Ma(£Mrai.

MAHA-BHAKTA-VIJAYAM. 00 o fjfuisirud^- eQ^ium. [Malta -bhakta-viJAjam. Lives of Vaishnava saints, compiled and translated from Nabhaji's Bhakti-sara, Mahl-pati's Bhakta-vijaya and Santa-vijaya, and Uddhava's Bhakta-mala, etc. Vol. i. (two biographies), compiled and translated by Siltur Arul-vakku Venkata-dasar. Edited by A. Tiru-venkata Pillai.] pp. iv. 20, 56, 85. Madras, 1870. 4°. 14170. f. 5.

MAHA-BHAKTA-VIJAYAM {continued). 0°° |jf - LD'SBiru'i^eQ^iuLc. [Maha-bhakta-vijayam. Vol. i. (five biographies), by Venkata-dasar, with a bio- graphy of Kuchela by Sattapakkam Krushna-sami Mudaliyar. Edited by M. Natha-muni Nayudu.] vol.i. pp. iv. 338; 6 plates. [Madras,] 1893. 4°.

14170. f. 22.

o o o Lf^LDSirui^eQ^iLiLD, [Maha-bhakta- vijayam. Vol. i., compiled and ti-anslated by Venkata-dasar and Krushna-sami, and edited by Puduvai Narayana-dasar. Vol. ii., translated by P. Narayana-dasar, and edited by P. Venkata- sami Nayudu. Vol. iii., translated by Narayana- dasar.] 3 vols. Q<3-skdo3r [Madras,] 1898-1905. 40. 14170. f. 6.

ooou^Loa/r ui^sO^iutJa. [Maha-bhakta- vijayam. A difi"erent hagiological collection. Vol. iii., iv., translated by Velur Kann'-aiya- dasar. Edited by M. Natha-rnuni Nayudu.] pp. 36, 248. [Madras,] 1905. 4°. 14170. ff. 18.

MAHA-BHARATAM. See Annaviyae. \j^ tnair- uir/r^ jt/LDinrrSssr [Maha-bharata-animauai. A poetical paraphrase of the Maha-bharatam.] 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 49.

[For editions of Perun-devanar's adapta- tion of the Sanskrit Maha-bharatam :] See Pekun-

DEVANAU.

See Ranga-natha Kavi-rayar. ms!ruir-

j^th. [Maha-bharatam. An abbreviated adap- tation.] [1903.] 8". 14172. b. 9.

See SuBBA-EAYA Mudaliyar, V., Mutti-

eama Kavi-eayar, G., and Kadie-vel Kavi-eaja Panditae. \j^Lt>pjDiTuiTir^aSir^^dssr ^ [Maha- bharata-kirttanai, or Maha-bharata-natakam. An adaptation of the Maha-bbaratam in lyric-dramatic form.] [1905.] 8°. 14172. bbb. 1.

See Varada-eaja DIkshitae. The History

of India ... Sri Maha Bharata, etc. 1890. 8°.

14172. d. 9.

[For editions of Villiputtiirar's adaptation

of bks. 1-10 of the Sanskrit Maha-bharatam:]

See ViLLIPUTTOEAR.

Tamil translation [by N. Krushna-sami

Aiyar] of Mahabharata Niti Ratnavali : Moral

161

MAHA-BHAEATAM-

-MAHA-LING'-AIYAR

102

Gems from the Maliabhnrata. Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiya. pp. 20. Madras, 1888. 12°. 14003. c.

Forms no. ix. o/ the Hindu Excelsior Series.

^ insitTumr^LD ^ [Maha-bharatam. Adi

to Bbislnna }>arvam. Translated into prose by Shanmukham Pillai.j 2 vols. 1890-1894. See Itihasa-manjari. Itbihasa Manjari Series. [1888]- 1894. 8°. 14172. d. 11.

jysrueuCotD^u/reuii. [Asva-medha-parvara.

A prose abridgment. Edited by K. Arunachala Mudaliyar from the recension of P. Raja-gopala Pillai.] pp. 217. (qsu [Madras, 1875.] 8°.

14172. c. 22.

See TiRtJ-VENKATA-NATHAE.

s^rr<3= irjr^-

^nsoiTiL® 1^ [Gita-sara-talattu-prabandham. A poem on the philosophy of the Gita.] 1837. 12°. [Ncind-jiva-vc'tda-hattalai, etc.^ 14170. d. 26.

See TiRU-VENKATA-SAMi Mqdaliyar, a. 8.

uaeu^ Ssy>^ •rirjr<riEiSasLci. [Bhagavad-gitai- sara-sangraham. A summary of the Bhagavad- gita.] [1890.] 16°. 14170. d. 35.(1.)

The Bhagavad-gita, a Sanskrit philo-

sophical poem, in the form of dialogues between Krishna and Arjuna, translated into English and Tamil by the late Rev. H. Bower. {*us&]^- Ssr>^.) pp. Ivi. 137. Madras, 1889. 8°.

14065. c. 44.

u^ussii^SemfB. [Bhagavad-glta. San-

skrit text, with Tamil glosses and translations.

Preceded by the Krushnashtottara-sata- nama-

stotram, a short metrical prayer, the Bhagavad-

glta-mahatmyam, and nyasas, in Sanskrit ; and

followed by Yfimunacharyar's Gitartha-sangraha,

with Tamil version, and the Krushnashtakara,

also in Sanskrit. Edited and translated by A.

Srinivasa Tatacharyar and K. Rama-sami Na-

yudu.] pp. 12, ii. 714, xxii.; 1 flate. Q.a^&srSssr

eQ^irf} [Madras, 1899.] 16°. 14065. b. 19.

The Sanskrit text is printed in loth the Qrantham and the Tamil character.

— us&i^SfliT ^ir^uifiaj ^i9s!Da. [Bhaga-

vad-gita. Sanskrit text in the Tamil character, edited with a Tamil version styled Bhagavad-gita-

tatparya-dlpikai by Bala-subrahmanya Brahma- svami.] pp. 494. O^eirSiar [Madras^ 1900. 32°.

14068. a. 10.

uire^iuQftih t^ [Bhagavad-gita. With Sankara'a commentary. The Sanskrit text of both, edited with Tamil translation of the whole by D. Sun- dara-raja Sarma.] Madras, 1906, etc. 8°.

14049. bb. 10.

In progress.

u^eupSem^ QpevQpLh-s-emiriLjiJci. [Bhaga-

vad-gitai. A free metrical translation from the Sanskrit, ascribed to Villiputtiirar. Edited by K. Veda-giri Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 231. uf^rreB [Madras, 1852.] 8°. 14170. e. 19.

useu^Sein^ Qeuemurr. (Bhagavad Gita

Venba.) [A poetical rendering by Aragiya-mana- vala Jiyar. Edited with notes by S. Sami-natha Aiyar and P. R. Krushnam-acharyar.] (Pocket Tamil Classics.) 3 pts. Srirangam, 1906-1907. 16°. 14172. a. 69.

euir^LD. [Draupadi-satyabhama-samvadam. The dialogue of Draupadl and Satyabhama on wifely duty (Vana-parva, Markandeya-samasya-parva, ch. ccxxxii.-iii.). In Sanskrit, with Tamil glosses and commentary.] See Sundara-eaja Sarma, D. euiuiT&v 6i] n ^ en) lu n tu m , . . ufrirtuir^Q^LCiih. (Vyasa and Vatsyayana's Bharyadharmam, etc.) pp. 96- 178. 1901. 12°. 14085. b. 44.

See YisvA-NATHA SOei, K. °°° mesi^Ljjreiiirsir

eQjrrrL-UiTeuLD. [Mani-pravala-virata-parvam. A metrical adaptation of the Virata-parvam in mixed Tamil and Sanskrit.] 1905. 8°.

14172. bb. 16,

U^in&lDITLJirirflUi ^lSLp6U3=eSTLB sQiriTL--

uireuih. [Virata-parvam. A prose version by Kondangi Kandadai Srinivasa Raghavacharyar. With notes.] pp. vi. iv. 298. Qd^^&sr [Madras,] 1905. 8°. 14172. d. 1.

MAHA-LINQ'-AIYAE, Maravai. See Ell'-appa Navalar. ^(if,ffS3TiT<3-eoLiirircssTLCi ^^ [Arunachala- puranam. With commentary by Maha-ling'-aiyar.] 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 62.

1903. 12°. 14170. d. 83.

163

MAHA-LI NG'- A I YAE-

-MALAIY-APPA

164

MAHA-LING'-AIYAE, Maravai {continued). See ToL-KAPPiTANAE. Q^iretisfTUtSliuui ^ [Tol-kappi- yam. Pt. i. Edited by Maha-ling'-aiyar.] [1847.] 8°. 14172. f. 4.

-^-^ o o o ^ex)dK.£E«33T.J^*0«d5i£i. [Ilakkaiia-

churukkara. An abridged grammai*.] pp. 96. Q^skSssr [Madras,] 1879. 16°. 14172. h. 41.

o o o ^6\)i<5B633ri^<9?(5«<3;LD. [Ilakkana-

churukkam.] pp.110. Q<rbirst!TUL^i—essr ml Madras,] 1882. 16°. 14172. h. 24.

o o o ^sui'i633T<5F «0tSB<sii, [Ilakkaiia-

churukkam. Revised by V. G. Surya-narayana Sastri.] pp. 100. Q <3= eisr Ssar [Madras,] 1898 12°. 14172. ee. 3

o o o ^ou«iEo33rJ-»0a«ti _^, [Ilakkana

cburukkam.] (A Manual of Tamil Grammar . . Eevised and improved.) pp. i. 140. Madras 1893. 16°. 14172. ee. 6

MAHi-PATI. [For editions of the Maha-bhakta- vijayam, partly derived from tlie Marathi Bhakta- vijaya and Santa-vijaya of Mahi-pati :] See Maha-

BHAKTA-VIJAYAM.

[Bhakta-mala-vachanam. A Tamil prose version by V. Bala-krushna Mudaliyar of the Bhakta- mala, a Telugu lord poem by himself, para- phrasing the legends of the Northern Vaishnava votaries narrated in Mahi-pati's Marathi poems, soil, the Bhakta-vijaya, Santa-vijaya, Santa-llla- mruta, and Bliakta-litamruta. Revised by V. Sun- dara Pillai.] Q^esrSoar [Madras^] 1907, etc. 8°.

14170. 6. 17.

In progress.

000 i9uir^jriT^e!!r ■riff^^jTm. [Pipaji- rajan-charitram. The story of king Pipaji, a Vaishnava devotee, in Telugu, taken from V. Biila-krushna Mudaliyar's Bhakta-mala, with a Tamil transliteration, translation, and commentary by the same.] pp.SQ; I plate. Q ■3= eirSssr [Madras] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(6.)

000 [J^u^^^^iafririnh m&irriBaeiT s^iB^. ^esrm. [Tukaram-svamigal-charitram. The history

of the Vaishnava saint Tukaram, translated from Mahi-pati's Bhakta-vijaya by Jauli-kajar Muui- svami Mudaliyar, and edited by RaTua-svami Nayudu. With a second part containing Hari- nama-st5tra-pa and Hari-nama-saukirttanam, two series of hymns, translated by the same, and edited by S. G. Appu Mudaliyar.] pp. i. 292, 76 ; 18 plates. Q<sii.mrr [Vellore,] 1887-1898. 8°.

14170. ee. 34

Part i. is in the second edition (1898).

MAHOMED STJITAN MARICAR. See Muhammad Sultan ibn Ahmad 'Umak.

MAIKANDADEVA. See Mey-kanda Deva.

MAILU pillai. See Mayilu Pillai.

MASSDtJM MUHAMMAD ibn MA^DUM PILLAI,

Kann'-AUmad. [For works edited by Makhdum Muhammad, see under the following headings :]

Makhdum Muhammad ibn Pir Muhammad.

Muhammad ibn Muhammad, al-Mu'izz.

Muhammad Ibrahim ibn 'Abd al-GnANl.

Muhammad Miran Mastan ibn Lukman.

Periya Nuh Lebbai.

Shah al-HAMio ibn Miran Sahib.

^00.^ SQesTpl eQenaaLD eu 3= e^r s n sQ uj in .

[Din-neri-vilakkam. An exposition of the Mu- hammadan religion.] pp. vii. 412. 0<ys3T&ir a^m-rtra) [Madras, 1892.] 8°. 14170. c. 42.

MAKHDUM MUHAMMAD ibn PIR MUHAMMAD,

of Kayalpatnarn. LD^jreiiira>iuSir^^iGS)jr(S^^^stJa. [Madhura-vakya-kirttana-raujitam. A series of Muhammadan lyrics. Edited by Kann'-Ahmad Makhdiim Muhammad.] pp. xxvi. 186. •^iK-a-id [Madras, 1902.] 8°. 14173. b. 17.

MALAIYA GAUNDAR, C, of Municipal School, Coimbatore. See Chidambara Kavi-rayar. sSI^- (^(_ffLDi533j? SoiessT®. (f'Oositha Soodamani Nigandu," etc.) [Edited by Malaiya Gaundar.] 1903. 12°. 14172. ee. 10.

MALAIY-APPA PANDITAR, Vaidyam P.T., of Udamalpet, Coimlatore. Q<riEj(^i^ti^eJsr6ar/r (^eu- ^t9«n«. [Sengunda-mannar-kula-dlpikai. An account of the Shengundar caste of weavers.] pp. iv. ii. 248, 171. ir-Qim® [Erodei] 1905. 8°.

14171. e. 7.

165

MALL'-AYYAE-

-MANIKKA-VACHAKAR

166

MALL'-AYYAR, Palavdijal. ^inrn.r^iTiiiis< luQiDasr^oiLa ^iririr^iTikia [sie\ miTL-mLo, [Tara- sasanka-vijayam, or Tara-sasanka-natakain. A inytliolugical drama.] pp. 132. G)#6ot§33t [^Mmlras,'] 1905. 8". 14170. 1. 64.

MALLIKAM MIJDALIYAE. The Dawn of Wisdom. [A Christian tract.] . . . ^irQi^^iuia. Second edition, pp.16. /«/rta, 1841. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(27.)

Evidence from Hinduism itself

PP-

s^u^ius'itlLQ. Fourth edition, pp. 32. Jaffna, 1845. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(55.)

MAMBAKKAM UPADHYAYAR. See Tiru-chittam-

liAI.A NaVALAE.

MAMBARA KAVI-SINGA NAVALAR, Parani. See Devanqab. o o ° Q^euiriEiiBLjinrsssTi'si, [Devafiga- puranam. Versified by Mambarar.] [1893.] 8°.

14170. e. 55.

MANA-VACHAKAM KADANDAR, Tiruvadigai, dis- ciple of Mey-lcandar. ^^esansDiDeQeni^Ln. [Unmai- vilakkam. A metrical tract on the Saiya-Sid- dhantam. With commentary.] See Met-kanda- SATTiRAM. QLCiUjsemL—3-ir^^jiLn i^ [Mey-kaiida- sattiram.] pp. 599-614. 1897. 8°. 14170. ff. 3. Said to have been written in Saka 1177.

s_6!j3rs!»(Dffl96ff«« ^, [Unmai-vllakkam.]

pp.8. See Mey-kanda-sattiram. ooogm^euS^- ^iriB^-Fir^^irtJa ^ [Saiva-siddhanta-sattiram.] [1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 53.

Light of Truth, or Unmai Vilakkam, etc.

[Translated by J. M. Nalla-sami Pillai.] 1902. See Periodical Publications. — Madras. The Light of Truth, e<c. vol. v., no. 11. 1897, eic. 4°.

14170. fff. 4.(vol. 5.)

MANAVALA MA-MUNI. See Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal.

MANAVALA MA-MTJNI, Visada-vdk-sirdmani. See [Addenda] Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal. ooo^- ■sFirinuproQFf^ujLCi i^ [Acharya-hrudayam. With commentary ascribed to Manavala Ma-muni.] 1906. 8°. 14170. £f. 24.

MANDALA-PTIRUpAR, See VIra-mandalavab.

MANGALESVARI. ^Q^eijji^jrQmir<3'Lc>ije!n« tuii- mQenmeuB i9 eir^ ^ ^s l8 i^ , [Uttara-kosa-mangai- mangalesvari-pillai-tamir. A hymn to the goddess

Uraa-Mangale?vari as worshipped at Uttara-ko^a- mangai. Edited by V. G. Surya-narayana Sastri.] pp. ii. 62. Qd=&r8sisr [Madras,] 1901. 12°.

14170. d. 89. MANGUpi MARUDANAR. See Marudanar.

MANIKKAM PILLAI, Tlrupattur liama-sumi. Sec Dasarathi Chetxi, T. K., and Manikkam Pillai, T. E. Vithyabivirthi Sambashanam, e<c. 1895. 8°,

14172. hh. 11.

MANIKKA SVAMI, Amardpati M. (jf . . . fJ^m^T- ^■3" ikiair ir3=n n lua&iiT LBsefT^ ^ ii)^^ir'9= aQKi^- Qf'U^ . . . ■9=iiLhL9jr^muS/SjX^6uir'ituiEia(6mLo . . . e-uQ^^eufraSiUQpLD. [Adi-sankaracharya-chari- tra-churukkam, or Jagad-guru-paramparai. An account of Sankara and the apostolic succession deriving through him. Followed by Sampradaya- chintanaigal, a catechism of the doctrine of Sah- kara's school by Kara-pa tra Yogis vara, and Upa- desa-vakyam, a shoi't tract by Dattatreya Sviimi. Edited by A. M. Manikka Svami.] pp. 40, 283 ; 2 jilates. Qa^m^ [Madras,] 1901. 12°.

14170. ee. 44.

MANIZKA-VACHAKA NADAR, N. S. See Periya- subba Reddiyau, p. °°° LamoTa-iressfl j^thLoirSssr (The Maharani Ammanei . . . with an introduction by N. S. Manikavasaka Nadar.) 1901. 8°.

14172. b. 7.

MANIZKA-VACHAKAR. [For editions of the Vada- viirar-puranam containing the legendary bio- graphy of this poet :] See Kadatun Ma-muni.

See TiRU-CHITTAMBALAM PiLLAI. LDirennRi-

«6U/r.y«/r. (Manickavachakar. [An essay], e<f.) 1900. 12°. 14171. a. 33.(2.)

See TlBUMALAI-KORUNDC PiLLAI. The Ago

of Manicka Vachakar, c<c. 1899. 12°.

14171. a. 33.(1.)

[For editions of this author's Tiru-vacha-

kam, which forms bk. 8 of the Tiru-murai :] See

TiRU-MURAI.

[Ammanai, or Tiru-perun-durai-avudaiyar-kovil- vilakkam. A Saiva devotional poem. Edited by Naga-lingam Pillai of Madura.] pp. 81. Qo'ssrdsBr [Madras,] 1904. 12°. 14170. d. 93.

167

MANIKKA-VACHAKAE-

-MAEI-MUTTU

168

MANIKKA-VACHAKAR (continued). 00° ^(§'3=- SippLE>ue\ii Qsire^neiiujirQResMsnLD. [Tiru-cliittam- bala-kovaiyar-unmai. A Saiva devotional poem in 400 stanzas. With a metrical commentary by Per-asiriyar, here ascribed to Nachinarkk'-iniyar. Edited by K Ch. Tamb'-aiya Pillai.] pp. vi. 159, V. Q<SFmesruiLL-.essrLn ^lu \_Madras, 1895.] 12°.

14172. a. 42,

On ihe authorship of the commentary see the Madras Christian College Magazine, vol. xvii., p. 621 /.

° 0 ° ^(frjiQ^xiresieuLun IT. [Tiru-kovaiyar.

With the commentary of Per-asiriyar^ here attri- buted to Nachinarkk'-iniyar, and an interpreta- tion and synopsis by Visakha Peru-mal Aiyar.] pp. ii. 434, 32, vii. ; 1 plate. Qs^esrSsw ^sk^pS [Madras, 1897.] 12°. 14172. a. 46.

MANU. in^^Q^LB a^ir^QnTLD. [Manu-dharma- sastram. Edited with Tamil translation by C. T. Guru-sami Mudaliyar. Followed by the Vyava- hara-sara-sangraham, a summary of law according to the scbool of Manu, in Tamil, edited by the same. Third edition.] pp. i. xiv. 559, xvi. Iviii. 121, 6. Madras, 1896. 8°. 14039. b. 23.

The text is printed in Telugu letters.

MANUEL. Manuel de la Conversation, ou Recueil de mots usuels et de phrases propres d faciliter I'etude du Francais et du Tamoul. s" murrey Sssst- ui^'3' IT u Ld . . . Q'SF ir&ieua=(sisra=Q'3=iTiss)/B. pp. ii. 184. Lj^&nsu ^j}jHTSh-@ [Pondicherry, 1865.] 12°. 14172. h. 15.

Apparently by the B. P. Lap ; see Histoire des Missions de rinde, iv., p. 584.

MARAI - NANA - SAMBANDHAR, Tiruvdvadudurai. ^Q^emQiBLjirirGmLc. [Aruna-giri-puranam. The legends of the Saiva sanctuary of Tiruvannamalai. Edited by Vama-deva Mruga-bhattarakar.] pp. i. 110. Qa^tkemuiLi^esmLni^s.SljrLb [ifa(£ras,1880.] 16°. 14170. d. 15.

Saiva-Samaya Neri. Or The Code of the

Siva Religion, etc. [Translated by J. M. Nalla- sami Piljai.] 1902. See Periodical Publica- tions.—MicZras. The Light of Truth, etc. vol. vi., no. 2. 1897, etc. 4°. 14170. fff. 4.(vol. 6.)

MARANA-GANDI. Loiremirsesisri^Quj&sr^uLh Q^ir- ^s^iFir&v^irLD. [Marana-gandi. An astrological work on the fatal indications of the stars, etc.

Edited by P. Marga-linga Nayanar.] pp. i. 92. iLj su [Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14172. b. 2.

MARAN PORAIYANAR. 000 ^i^Sssmes^ujtau^ QpevQpth s^etnjTiLjLD. [Ain-dinaiy-aim-badu. A series of 50 quatrains on the five erotic themes., forming no. 10 of the 18 kJr-hanaJchi works of the third Sangham of Madura. With a paraphrastic commentary. Edited with preface, notes, and gloss- ary by R. Raghav'-aiyangar.] pp. vi. iv. 19, iii. tfl^atnjr [Madura^ 1903. 8°. 14172. bh. 3.(6.) Forms no. 1 of the Sen-damir-prachuram.

[Another copy, without preface, &c.] See

AcADEMiKS, etc. — Madura. [" Sen-damir " sup- plement.] no. 1. 1902, etc. 8°.

14172. i. l.*(no. 1.)

HARDEN (T.). The Third Reader. [An English reader for native students, with Tamil notes and explanations.] . . . Anglo-Tamil. Third edition. (*Madras Readers — English Series.) pp. iv. 234. Madras, 1882. 12°. 14172. h. 63.

MARGA-LINGA NAYANAR, richaipdhkam. See Kamala Muni. °<>o •rirQp^^SdsireviL'ressTLD ^ [Rekhai-sastram. Edited by Marga-liuga.] [1879.] 16°. 14172. a. 19.

See Kausikar. The Kowseegasindamony . . .

written [i.e. edited] . . . (by Margalinga, etc.). 1895. 8°. 14170. i. 35.

See Marana-gandi, iBiremsTaessn^ ^ [Ma- rana-gandi. Edited by Marga-linga.] [1875.] 8°.

14172. b. 2.

MARIADA RAMAN. See Mariyadai-raman.

MARI-MTJTTA PILLAI, Tillaividangan, son of Pillai Peru-mdl Aiyaiigdr. u^irBQp^^iruSmdstr . . . @ir^- ^ihLB. [Kirttanam. Saiva hymns.] See Muttu- TANDAVAR. S^LDuffm . . . SiT^^iBih ^, [Kirtta- nam.] pp. 45-61. [1870.] 8°. 14170. k. 20.

000 LjeQa^irQeuessTuir. [Puliyiir-ven-ba.

Quatrains in honour of Siva, as worshipped in Chidambaram. With a commentary by T.K. Subba- raya Chetti. Second edition.] pp. vi. 82. Q-f&srSssr ^irai^irifl [Madras, 1888.] 12°. 14172. a. 31.

MARI-MUTTU UPADHYAYAR, Mdnippdy K. The Sixth Standard Arithmetic ... by C. Marriniutlu

169

MARI-MUTTU-

-MARY

170

. . . juikim aesS^LO. pp. ii, 59. luiripLJUiresBrui [/«/««,] 1890. 12°. 14172. h. 48.

The Ceylon Governors . . . ^eo/K/sM-s,* QjX-

^ir^u^itsn. [Laiikai-desadhipatigal. A series of panegyrics on the British Governors in Tamil verse.] pp. v. 72. lunijiUUiiessTUi {.Jaffna,^ 1889. 12°. 14170. k. 41.

MARIYADAI - RAMAlf, u^PiOJiren^iriru^^ssin^ [Mariyadai-raman-kathai. Tales of the ingenuity of the judge Mariyadai-raman.] See Katha-chin- T.\MANi. The Kathachintamani, etc. pp. 1-33. 1875. 8°. 14170. k. 27.

Ld^iuiresi^iriTLn^ ■xetn^. [Mariyadai- raman-kathai.] See PURNA-LINGAM PiLLAI, M. S. Witty Stories, etc. pp. 1-32. 1897. 12°.

14171. a. 6.(2.)

The Unerring Judge. [Tales of Mariyadai- raman, translated into English.] See Robinson (E. J.). Tamil Wisdom, etc. pp. 101-U8. 1873. 12°. 14170. k. 62.

The Accomplished Judge. [A verse trans- lation.] See Robinson (E. J.). Tales and Poems of South India, etc. pp. 265-308. 1885. 8°.

14170. k. 63.

Tales of Mariada Raman. 21 amusing

stories [translated] by P. Ramachandra Rao. pp. 8, 69. Madras, [1902.] 12°. 14171. aa. 14.

MARITA-DAS PILLAI. See Puranas. — Bhagavata- purdnam. Bagavadam,e<c. [Translated into French by "M^ridas Poulle," i.e. Mariya-das Pillai.] 1788. 8°. 279. d. 2L

1789. 8"

14016. 0. 1.

MARIYA-DAS PILLAI, K. T., of Tranquebar. Tamil first book of lessons, for the use of pupils in " Our Lady of Lourdes " Anglo-Tamil School. Qp^puiri_ Lf^^etLd. Parti, pp.31. Singapore, 1887. 16°. 14172. h. 51.(1.)

MARIY-AMMAN. iDiriBiULbiri&sr^iristiinLSl. [Mariy- amman-talattu. Songs in honour of the goddess Mariy-amman. Edited by T. Aru-muga Svami.] pp. 48. <sB<£y^a- [Madras, 1882.] 16°.

14172. h. 35.(5.)

MAEIYA-NAYAKAM PILLAI, Trisirapuram Savari- tnultd. u^jressT ^ira^esrw. [Marana-sasanam. Ad-

vices and reflections of a dying man. A Roman Catholic work.] pp. ii. ii. i. ii. 240, i. ii. [Triehi- nopolQ 1891. 8°. 14170. bb. 6.

MARIY-APPA KAVIEAYAR, M., and SANKAEA- MtJBTXI KONAR, a. ^J^iD^ unaeu^ j^jLnunrSesi. [Bhagavata-ainmanai. A metrical paraphrase of the Bhagavata-puraiiam in ammanai style. Bk. i, by Mariy-appar, bk. ii. by Saiikara-raiirtti. Edited by T. Kuppu-sami Nayudu.] 2 vols. O-ysJr^r [Madras,'] 1893. 8°. 14172. b. 54.

MARIY-APPA MUDALIYAR, Sehim. See Ephe- MEEiDES. ^/B^/fl. [Jantri. Compiled by Mariy- appa.] 1893. 12°. 14172. i. 14.

MARKANDA MUNI-SAMI PILLAI. effirt^u^irjr lEirL-SLJD. [Vira-kumara-natakam. A drama.] pp.192, a j)fs^.j>i [Madras, 1868.] 8°. 14170. L 13.

MARRIMUTTU. See Mari-mottu.

MARSDEN (Edmund). o o o iBiresrsirih euir^s LjisfO^a^^Qsr ^/Da/(?<SB/rffi). [Marsden's Fourth Reader, with a key by M. Mrugesa Mudaliyar. Second edition.] pp. 163. Madras, 1899. 16°.

14172. g. 2.(2.)

History of India for Middle Schools . . .

^i^Q^o' •fifl^^ntJD. (*Macmillan's Series of Text-books for Indian Schools.) pp. viii. 299. Madras, 1901. 12°. 14172. h. 18.

MARSHMAN (John Clark). See NlRAYANA-SAiii, V. M. Select Tamil Tales . . . and a choice number of Dr.Marshman's dialogues, in English and Tamil, etc. 1839. 8°. 14170. k. 66.

1853. 8°.

14170. k. 75.

MARTIN (J. S.), of Jaffna. See Mayilo Pillai.

MARTJDANAR, Ma'ngudi. in^einjasir(^&. [Ma- durai-kaSji. A panegyric poem on king Nedun- seriyan and his capital Madura, being no. 6 of the Pattu-pattu. With commentary of Nachi- narkk'-iniyar.] See Pattu-pattd. u^^uirL.® •^ [Pattu-pattu.] pp. 159-240. 1889. 8°.

14172. d. 10.

MARY, the Blessed Virgin, ° ° ° j^/r^.-Q^eamir- ^ireQesr jS(jFe9(iF)^iu&^es>u uj^<riTjriD. [Anu- saram. A handbook of the Archconfratemity of

171

MARY-

-MELHO

172

the Sacred Heart of Mary.] pp. 342. Ly^fflDsu

^j>l.rr@3i, iPondicherry, 1856.] 16°. 14170. a. 17.

Ascribed to L. Saint-Cyr, S.J., by Backet', vol. vii., col. 412.

QflenLnrr^ir .jtiLnLnn^ssr, [Deva-mata-

ammiinai. A series of lyrics by a native Catholic on the history of the Virgin.] pp. i. 115. tuirynLi- uiremih [Jaffna,] 1893. 8°. 14170. bb. 3.

Si5^ir(^6v^^jnLQ. [Chintakula-tirattu.

Lyrics upon the lamentations of the Virgin Mary at the Cross.] 2 pts. pp. 82, 16. lu/ri^uun-mmJD [Jaffna,] 1893. 12°. 14170. a. 35.(8.)

■ LdQFifiLti® LCllBuJIXlLC<sir Q U iB p Q^fT^^JT

Sir^^esTLL. [Tottira-kirttanam. Hymns to the Virgin.] pp. 20. tuirtfiuurremLD [Jnffna,] 1891. 12°. 14170. a. 35.(5.)

MA-SILAMANI MUDALIYAR, FdrivdliTtam. [For works edited by Ma-silamani Mudaliyar, see under the headings :]

Appavu Pillai, T. T.

Tandava-eaya-muetti Svami.

MASTAN SAHIB ('Abd al-KiDiE), Kunangudi. ° 0 o ^q^uuiTL-pplinL®. [Tiru-padat-tirattu. A collection of Muhammadan religious poems.] pp. 182, i. [Madras^] 1889. 8°. 14173. b. 22.

° ° ° ^(i^uuiri—pfSinL(Bl Qpe^QpLo . . . use-

eijemjr (Lp/beSiueijLc 1^ [Tiru-padat-tirattu. With commentary by Kanchipuram Eama-sami Nayudu. Edited by Neyina Muhammad Paval.] pp. 2, i. i. 444, xiv. ; 1 plate. Qd^ekSssr [Madras,] 1905. 8°.

14173. b. 9.

MATHURAMTJTHU MUDALIAR.

MOTTu Mudaliyar.

See Madhura-

MATTEI (Cesaee), Conte. See Mollee (A.). 0 0 0 LSesr^rrjr3'3=(^sssrsLnQ^/B^6k mm^^SsBT. (*A Guide to Count Caesar Mattel's Electro- Homoeopathic Medicines, etc.) 1892. 12°.

14170. i. 70.(3.) MATTIN. See Maetin.

MAULT (Charles). The Catechist's Manual . . . Quir^siT ^evasafnTta, Second edition, pp. 24. Jaffna, 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(20.)

[Sirpa-sastram, or Manai-nrU. A work on the

rules and rituals for building, purporting to be from the Sanskrit book by the mythical Mayan. Second edition.] pp. v. 112. ueu [Madras, 1874:] 8°. 14172. b. 22.

ooo Qpu.^/rQetieisr^LCi ldSsstuj i^<f n m)^ u th

[Manaiy-adi-sastram, or Sirpa-niil. A similar work. Collected and enlarged by Rama-krushna Siddhantiyar and Aiya-sami Pillai.] pp. 92, iv. ^^^® [Madras, 1885.] 8°. 14172. c. 30.

ooo effQina rr iT<T ir^^iruui^ eS&vemsiT-

LarredirQiu imuGlesTesi ueuir ^QEOJinuLBeviriE^^fE- eifltu &pu3'irm)^jQui<ssr^iiLn ■a' ir en rr iir ^ ^ Qpu- Qih^irinesS. [Saryartha- sirpa-chintamani, or Sirpa-sastram. A similar work. Edited by V. Kann'-aiya Nayudu.] pp. 4, 354. [i/atZras,] 1905. 8°. 14171. g. 5.

The page mi which the text begins is numbered 13,

MAYILTJ PILLAI, C, also known as Maetin (J. S.). (^ [T issT <3= G^ k ^ fl ^LDLDirSssT. [Nana- sauudari - ammanai. A Catholic religious poem.] pp. 96. Colombo, 1890. 8°. 14170. c. 24.(2.)

MEADOWS (Robert Rust). A Greek Grammar in Tamil. To assist Greek Testament Students. ffl(?ff<S(2 ^ffiisaBesmLD. pp. i. 52. Madras, 1867. 8°. 14172. h. 80.

MELHO (Philippus de). See Bible. — New Testa- ment. Het Nieuw Testament, etc. [Translated by P. de Melho.] 1759. 4°. 1411. k. 16.

See Liturgies. — Netherlands, Reformed

Church of the. ^(/ff^^uuL-i—^Q^a'd-eisiU'Xeiflesr euL^uirQ ^ [The Liturgy. Translated by P. de Melho.] [1760.] 12°. 14170. a. 25.

See VIra-mandalavar.

ooo I^L^irLD

iQaem® ^ [Chudamani-nighantu. With addi- tions on poetical metaphors by P. de Melho.] 1856. 12°. 14172. e. 9.

Triumph der Waarheid, zynde eeue . . .

wederlegging van de voornaamste Dwaalingen der Roomsche Kerke, med Verdediginge van de daar tegen gestelde Catholyke Waai-heid, die in de Gereformeerde Kerke geleerd word . . . in de Tamulsche Taale opgesteld . . . door Philippus de Melho. {*3'^^uj^^&!rQ<3'iULD.) pp. vii. vii. x. vi. ix. 150, iv. Colombo, 1753. 8°. 14170. b. 61.

173

MEKIDAS-

-MEY-KANI)A-S.\TT[RAM

174

MERIDAS POULLE. See Mariya-das Pii.lai.

MEY-KANDA DEVA MUDALIYAR, R,7u Bahadur, of Bangalore. See Nauaya^a-sami Pillai, T. 0. LD - ,7T - DT - u^ . . . Qu^iuassati^Q^eunpi^eSiuirir , . , SjT^^uiirSso. (Garland of Fame of . . . Maikanda- deva Mudaliyar, e/c.) 1901. 8°. 14172. bb. 3.(3.)

MEY-KANDA DEVAR, Tiruveiiney-nallur, discipleof Parau-jodi. See Hoisington (H. R.). Syllabus of the Siva-guana-potham, e<c. 1851. 8'. \_American Oriental Society : Journal.] Ac. 8824. (vol. 2.)

o o o Qeui^iresiQurr^rLfiLo , . . Quit lQuu-

sninLjLD. [Siva-naua-bodham. A handbook of the philosophy of the Saiva-siddhantam, comprising 12 metrical aphorisms {.fUirara) paraphrased from Sanskrit verses in the Pasa-vimochana-patalara of the Rauravagamam, with an interpretation or vdrttiliam and metrical examples {uddranam). Together with a commentary {sitl'-urai) by Siva-nana Svami. Edited by Nalliir Aru-muga Navalar.] pp. iv. iii. 252, ii. i. Qa^/ssnssruLLi—emLn uncr^^eu [Madras, 1885.] 12°. 14170. d. 1.

This work was written in Saka 1145.

Sivagnana Botham of Meikanda Deva.

Translated with notes [based upon the smaller com- mentary of Siva-nanar, and with the Tamil version of the Sutram and its Sanskrit original from the Rauravagamam] and introduction by J. M. Nalla- sawmi Pillai. pp. xxxi. 126. Madras, 1895. 8°.

14170. e. 51.

Seiii^rremQurr^LD. [Siva- nana -bodham.

With the smaller commentary by Siva- iianar.] See Mey-kanda-sattiram. QLniiissesmL-.s'ir^^irLD ^ [Mey-kanda-sattiram.] pp. 69-210. 1897. 8°.

14170. ff. 3.

&eu<§^iTism(oUir^ ^ [Siva-iiana-bodham.]

pp. 47. See Mey-kanda-sattiram. o o o stna^su- &^^iTmfl'3'iT^^RLD ^ [Saiva- siddhanta- sat- tiram.] [1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 53.

0 0 0 §>eii(o^iresiQuir^^e^ryiLn . . . Ssu@)/r-

esrurrei^iUQpih, [Siva-nana- bodham. With Siva- fianar's larger commentary, styled Dravida-maha- badiyam (° bhashyam) or Siva-nana -bhashyam, upon Siitram I. i.-ii. & VI-XII, with some fragments, supplemented by his smaller commen- tary. Edited by M. Subrahmanya Pillai. With

English preface and biograpliy of ^iva-nunar by J. M. Naila-sami Filial.] pp. xxix. 13, 406, 6. iD^snjr [Madura,] 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 15,

ooo Seut^n-osrCourr^Qpih, euirtT^^aQirissr-

m^n QuirLfiuLjsniriLjLCi . . . Qeti^assrQuiTfBUiir- uiri^iUQpLa Sip^siainLjLc:. [Siva- nana -bodham. With the Sanskrit original, Tamil common- tary thereon, §iva-nanar's shorter commentary throughout and larger commentary on vi.-xii., and a gloss by Subrahmanya Desikar on the shorter commentary. Edited by V. Sami-natha Panditar.] pp. vii. vii. ii. x. iv. iii. 6, 9, 40, 342, xxviii.; 4 i^laies. Q<f6!srssruLLi_6S3Tiii uirirueu [Madras, 1906.] 8°. 14170. ff. 20.

Seu^fresrQuir^U). Siva-gn&na-potham,

Instruction in the Knowledge of God. A meta- physical and theological treatise. Translated from the Tamil, with an introduction and notes. By Rev. Henry R. Hoisington. 1854. (Journal of the American Oriental Society. Vol. iv., pp. 31-102.) Boston, 1854. 8°. Ac. 8824. (vol. 4.)

Q Sii (Si^ IT ear (ourr^th. npsvnpui s,es)inuiX)

(Sivagnana Botham) with introduction and trans- lation by ... J. M. Nallaswami Pillai. [With a commentary. Preceded by (1) the Sanskrit ori- ginal ; (2) the sutram with notes (adhikaranam) and paraphrase [porlpp'-urai), and (3) an extract from Arunandi's Siva-iiana-siddhiyar on alavai or the method of logic, with commentary and English translation. Compiled and edited by M. B. Raja Hari-hara-putraPillai. Followed by a short account of the Santanam Gurus.] pp. vi. ii. viii. xiv. ii. 160. ^iBSjri^irw [TrichinojJoli,'} 1906. 12°.

14170. d. 29.

MEY-KANDA-SATTIRAM. Oix>lisessri_s=iT^^irLa (tfi&)Qp(Lf:,&s)inLjLn. [Mey-kanda-sfittiram. 15 works on the Saiva-siddhantam, viz. (I) Tiruviyalur Uyya-vandar's Tiruv-undiyar, with Chidambara- tambiran's commentary ; (2) Tirukadavur Uyya- vandar's Tiru-kalittu-padiyar, with Siva-praka- sar's commentary ; (3) Mey-kanda Devar's Siva- nana-bodham, with Siva-nanar's shorter commen- tary ; (4) Arunandi's Siva-iiana-siddhiyar-para- pakkam, with Tattva-prakasar's commentary ; Siva-iiana-siddhiyar-supakkam, by the same, with commentary by Subrahmanya Desikar ; and Iru-

175

MEY-KANDA-SATTIEAM-

-MLECHCHHA-MATANDHAKAEA 176

bav-iru-badu, by the same, with Namas-sivayar's commentary; (5) Mana-vachakamKadanda Devar's TJnraai-vilakkam, with commentary ; (6) 8 works of Uma-pati, with commentaries, viz. (i) Siva- prakasam, with commentary of Chidambara-natbar, (ii) Tiruv-arut-payan, with Nirambav-aragiya Desikar's commentary, (iii) Vina-ven-ba, with Namas-sivayar's commentary, (iv) P5tti-pa rodai, (v) Kodi-kavi, (vi) Nenju-vidu-dudu, with com- mentary by Kalyana-sundara Mudaliyar, (vii) Un- mai-neri-vilakkam, (viii) Sankarpa-nira-karanam. Edited by Vanna-kalanjiyam Kanchi Naga-linga Mudaliyar.] pp. viii. 864. Qa^ekSssr [Marlras,] 1897. 8°. 14170. £f. 3.

000 (S!n,!reiiS^^trm^<Ffr^^jrLD u^^<ssrSl<ssT

QpmiJD. [Saiva-siddhiinta-sattiram. Comprising the same texts as in the preceding edition, with- out the commentaries, but with occasional notes, etc. Edited by A. Siiigara-velu Mudaliyar.] 16 pts. Q<fioisrSssr ■%j>jai>3i> [Madras, 1899.] 12°.

14170. d. 63.

MEY-NANAM. True Wisdom. Qtci^i^n-esrLci. [Men-nanam. An old Christian tract against heathenism. Eevised by J. M. V. Schwarz.] pp. 36. Tranquebar, 1880. 12°. 14170. b. 16.(4.)

MIITON (John). Paradise Lost. Books i & ii. Translated into Tamil [in ammdnai metre] by Samuel V.Thomas . . . L^(B<5B/r«l/ssrijt3Jr6TruJii.[Ptln- gavana-pralayam.] pp. iii. xxiv. 79. Trichi- nopoly, 1887. 8°. 14172. b. 42.

Paradise Lost, book i., in Tamil viruttam,

by V. P. Subramania Mudaliar . . . a^&iiria /?«- BLD (ip^psfresurL^Ln. pp. i. iii. viii. 194, 3. Oa^sir&sr

[ Madras,'] 1895. 12°

14170. a. 56.

MiNAKSHI-SUNDAEA KAVI-RAYAR, Mugavur. See Appaya DIkshitak. (^ eu e\i 'jj it ibib^ in. [Kuvala- yanandam. Translated by Saiikara-narayana and Minakshi-sundara.] 1895. 8°. 14170, i. 40.

MiNAKSHI-SUXDARAM PILLAI. P. The Student's Guide to Translation. With reference to gram- matical exercises. For the use of Primary and Middle-school classes, pp.i.i. i. 109,vii.ii. Madras, ^^^^- S"- 14172. h. 89.(1.)

MiNAKSHI-SUNDARAM PILLAI, Trisirapnram. See ViEAVANAM. eff jr eumuLjjTir em Lo. [Vlravana-

puranam. A poem translated into verse by Mina- kshi-sundaram from the Sanskrit.] 1903. 8°.

14170. 66. 63.

iuut^i<xe!!)iTUL-iii iresoTLD, [Maiini- padikai-ai-puranam. A poem on the legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Mannipadikarai, on the north bank of the Kaveri. Edited with glossary by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.] pp. vi. 71. Q^rm'Bser [Madras,'] 1907. 8°. 14170. see. 23.

asmi^Q^eQuLjiriTeanrih. [Kanda-devi-

puranam. A poem on the legends of Kaiula Devi.] pp. 97. Q<ys3T&jr /t/su [Madras, 1875.] 8°.

14172. 0. 14.

o o o ^^iri^iQairemeuiLjih , . . ^(mu^u^&i-

emjnLjLD. [Sigari-kovai. Lj'rics on the cult of the Saiva sanctuary of Sigari (Shiyali). With glosses. Edited by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.] pp. i. vi. 104. 0<ys37's3ru/il/_633r/i [Madras,] 1903. 8".

14170. ee. 65.

(^einiTLbiT mairuLjirnmsTLn. [Siirai-ma-nagar-

puranam. A poem on local Saiva legends of Surai- kucli. Edited with notes byU.V. Saminath'-aiyar.] pp. iii. 88. Q^&srSssr [Madras,] 1904. 8°.

14170. eee. 5.

000 fleS^rruLjjriressTLD. [Taniyur-puranam.

A poem upon the legends of Taniyiir (Parijata- vanam or Purugisam), a Saiva sanctuary near Mayavaram. Edited with glossary by U. V. Sami- nath'-aiyar.] pp. ii. 30. Q-r&irSssr [Madras,] 1907. 8°. 14170. e. 29.

^Q^euir^iT^ ^ lu IT <s ff rr a" (off 3so . [Tiruvariir-

tyagaraja-lilai, or Tiruvarur-tiru-vilaiy-adal. A poem on the sacred legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Tiruvalur. Edited with glossary by V. Sami- nath'-aiyar.] pp. i. 3, 112. Q,!reirSssr [Madras,] 1905. 8°. 14172. bb. 20.

MIRAN SAHIB ANDAVAR. See Shah al-HAMiD ibu Hasan Kuddus.

MLECHCHHA- MATA- KHANDAN A- SABHAI. See

Jaffna.

MLECHCHHA - MATANDHAKARA - BHASKARAN,

Fseud. i@ s nil iSl a IT g esm Lcs . [Nikara-nikaraiiam. A tract against Christianity.] pp. 43. iuiri^u- uiressTLo sar [Jaffna, 1891.] 12°. 14170. a. 49.(1.>

MOKSHAM-

-MEUGESA

178

MOESHAM. Qir>irs^s'^^m(^[^gic] uQuirp eui^- aniu Qeu&fluuQ^^Sp (^tresrs-uQ^o'LCi [M6- ksliattukku por-va.riyai vclipaduttugira fiana-upa- desam. A book of spiritual instruction, with prayers, by the early Lutheran missionaries.] pp. 48. ^iriBS6isrum^ii9&) ^eTtireTu)er [Tranque- har, 1777.] 12°. 14170. a. 41.

MOODOOKRISHNIA NAIDTT. See Muttc-kru.shn'-

AITA NaYUDU.

MOOTHOOKRISHNA NAIKER. See Muttd-krushna

ISAYAKAE.

MORE (Hannah) . Parley the Porter, airajeouussr

<sB65)^. [Translated into Tamil.] pp. 36. Jaffna,

1856. 16°. 14170. a. 33.(3.)

No. 1 of the New Series of the Jaffna Religious Tract Society.

MORRIS (Henry). The History of India, for the use of schools . . . ^^m.^Q^'^s'iB^^MLD. Revised edition, pt. i., ii. Madras, 1880-1882. 12°.

14172. h. 60. Pt. i. hears date 1882, pt. ii. 1880.

A Key to Morris' History of India in

English and Tamil . . . Translated by T. Moothoo- krishna Naiker. (ttoT^sru ^is^(o^3= <3=iFl^^fr^- ^p(^ . . . e-enir.) pp. 287. Madras, 1873. 12°.

14172. h. 54.

MORRIS (John Carnac). Selections, with trans- lation, by Mr. J. C. Morris ... to which are added a spelling and phraseology for the use of Tamil & English students, by T. EterajoolooNaidoo, Moon- shee. (*A Tamil and English Phrase Book.) pp. 44, 20. Madras, 1848. 8°. 14172. h. 20.

MORTIMER (Favell Lee), Mrs. The Peep of Day. Translated into Tamil by John C. Arool- appen, Preacher. •fiLi—^iLi—in. [Third edition.] pp. vi. 228. Madras, 1852. 12°. 14170. b. 32.

MORTON (William). See Asva-ghosha. Vajra Suchi . . . English and Tamil versions [the former by W. Morton,] etc. 1851. 12°. 14028. c. 26.

MRUGA - BHATTARAKAR, Chidambaram Vdma- diva. See Makai-nana-sambandhae. ^q^sshtSiB- LjiriTsssTLB. [Aruna-giri-puranam. Edited byMru- ga-bhattarakar.] [1880.] 16°. 14170. d. 15.

MRITGA-DASA SVAMI, of Tinnevelli. See Acade- mies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Uni-

versity of Madras. F.A. Examination of 1903. Full notes on Pulavar Puranam, etc. 1903. 8°.

14172. hh. 19.

000 i_ieoeu IT L^jr IT esuri}}. [Pulavar-puranam.]

. . . Metrical Biographies of Tamil Poets, contain- ing brief sketclies of the leading Hindu classic poets of the Tamil country, by Murugadasa Swami. Published for the first time in three parts : with an introductory note [in English] by the editor [V. Krushnam-acharyar]. Part i. Prominent poets. (Part ii. Sivite Poets.) Madras, 1901,

etc. 8°. ^ 14172. c. 41.

In progress.

University of Madras. F.A. Examination —

1903. Pulawar Puranam. Ljeveuir LjjriressriJD, [Lives of Pugarendi and Otta-kuttar, in verse, extracted from Mruga-dasar's Pulavar-puranam.] . . . Edited with notes by Dewan Bahadur V. Krishnama chariar. pp. ii. 20. Madras, 1901. 8°.

14172. bb. 3.(4.)

MRUG'-APPA CHETTI, Vdniyambddi Sankara.

See Anga Pillai. qpq^suu meuird^ QQeosmi

[Mrug'-appa-nava-rasa-siledai. A poem, addressed to Mrug'-appa Chetti.] 1894. 8°. 14172. b. 44.(4.)

MRTJCJESA MUDALIYAR, Arani C. Mathar Neethy. [A reading-book of moral lessons and stories for girls and women.] With an appendix of Hari- chandra-puranam. By A. C. Murugasa Mooda- liar . . . LDir^ir £^ ^. Third edition, pp. 8, 198. Arni, 1894. 8°. 14171. a. 1.

MRUGESA MUDALIYAR, Kannigaiper Sahhd-pati. See Tee AiTAR. o o o utQ^^^uinr^ih ^.^ [Maruttu- bharatam. Edited by Mrugesa.] 1907. 12°.

14172. a. 60.

MRITGESA MUDALIYAR, Maiyur Soma-sundara. See Marsden (E.). ooo mirmmiTLn 6u/r<y« Lj&v^m c^ [Marsden's Fourth Reader, with a key by Mrugesa.] 1899. 16°. 14172. g. 2.(2.)

MRUGESA MUDALIYAR, Tirumayilai. [For works edited by Mrugesa Mudaliyar, see under the follow- ing headings :]

AtivIra-kama Panditan. §tva-praka8a Svami.

Kann'-ddaita Vallal. Tieu-valluvak.

S^LDi^fifi^^Q^LJueiarih. [Niti-mafijarj-

darpanam. Word-for-word interpretations of. ancient ethical works, including those of Auvai-

K

179

MRUGESA-

-MUHAMMAD

180

yar^ Siva-prakasar, Kumara-guru-para Tambiran, Nalladanar (the Tri-katukam), and others.] 2 pts. pp. 63, 144. Q^^dssr [Madras,] 1881-1883. 16°.

14172. a. 8.

MEUGESA PILLAI, SunMiJj/am P. i^.mJ^. [Niti- nuru. One hundred quatrains on moral subjects.] pp.17. (s^LBuQsiTssBTUi [Kumhalionam l\ 1885. 8°.

14172. a. 29.(2.)

u^rr/r^^ ^tSsina. [Padartha-dipikai. A

metrical description of the 7 Vaiseshika catego- ries.] pp.16. Tirupattur,\8^1. 12°. 14170. d. 71.

MRUGESA UPADHYAYAR, Sandlruppay K. See

SiMI-NATHA MCDALIYAB, M.A. ^Q^U^Lj^^ IT IBIT-

i_aLD [Dharma-putra-natakam. Edited by Mru- gesa.] 1890. 8°. 14170. 1. 16.

MRTJTYUM-JAYA SASTRI, Lakshmlndrdyanapu- ram. See Sankaeachabya. \_Doubtful and Sup- 2wsititious Works.] tjaf . . . ir^euirjE)i^<s>ss>if etc. [Sivananda-laharT. With interpretations in Tamil. Edited by Mrutyum-jaya.] 1904. 12°.

14048. b. 48.

MUDALIY-ANDAN-DASAR, disciple of Bhattar- birdn Bdmdnuja -jlynr - svdmi. Qeu^ rr m^ etoirjr- ewiEisjrpiDLD. [Vedanta-sara-sangraham. A digest of Sanskrit texts supporting Visishtadvaita philo- sophy, with Tamil introduction and translations, etc.] pp. xvi. 170. QiFesrSssT \J^uiTirmi(^<rn- ^Q^sueu^irjr @D 5000 [Madras, 1898.] 8°.

14048. CO. 17.

Each Sanskrit quotation is printed in both Grantham and Telugu script.

MUDATTAMA - KANiriYAR. QuirQ^iBinrp^u- uetni^. [Porunar-attu-padai. A poem in praise of the Chola king Karikal and his country, being no. 2 of the Pattu-pattu. With Nachinarkk'- iniyar's commentary.] See Pattu-pattd. u^^u- u/ri_® ^ [Pattu-pattu.] pp. 41-66. 1889. 8°.

14172. d. 10.

Porunarattupadai. [Translated into English.]

See KcMAEA-svAMi (P.). A Half-hour with two ancient Tamil Poets, etc. 1895. 8'.

Ac. 8830. (vol. 13, no. 45.)

MUDI-NAKA-RAYAE. Ode to a King. [In Tamil and English.] See Aeunachalam, P. Studies and translations, etc. pp. 1-5. 1898. 8°.

14170. ee. 12.(3.)

MITGAMMADir. See Muhammad.

MUGIYXTTTIII. See Mdhti al-DiN.

MUHAMMAD, Fir. ^Q^Qtm^is^irssr <Fj.^ev. [Tiru-men-Sana-sara-nul. 30 verses on divi- nation from the breath.] See [Addenda] Agas- TTAB. UiS^'FuiLS<rrreiv^jnh ^ [Pancha-pakshi- sastram.] 1907. 8°. 14170. i. 3.

VLVE.AJIi.MADjVirasdramA.fShaiM. See [Addenda] 'ABDal-KADiE Lebbai. lj ssTosBjejOT Old /t^. [Pa nn'- irandu-malai. Preceded by a Munajat by the editor, Muhammad.] 1907. 8". 14173. b. 44.

MUHAMMAD ibn ABI BAKE ibn RASHID, al-

Baghdddl. 'i->,f)>^ ^j^ ^ hj^^ l:ij'.=c^ [A1- Witrlyah. A poem in praise of the Prophet Muhammad, in 29 cantos, each rhyming in a different letter of the alphabet, with a "Takhmis," or metrical amplification, by Sadakat Allah al- Kahirl. The Arabic text, with a Tamil trans- lation and commentary, entitled al-Nafahilt al- 'itriyah, by Sadakat Allah. With an appendix of other Arabic pieces, chiefly on religious themes.] pp. 688, 88, 2. ^J.x^^ iriH= [Bombay, 1896.] 8°.

14576. CO. 1.

MUHAMMAD ibn AHMAD, al-Kddirl. ^UjJ! ^ ^^'ojUl ^^jki- iM jJ [Fath al-daiyan. A manual of Muhammadan religious instruction, in the Arabic character. Followed by a collection of religious pieces in prose and verse, by various authors, partly in Arabic, partly in Tamil.] 2 pts., nth. ^J^Aj \r\r [Bombay, imQ.] 8°. 14173. c. 9.

MUHAMMAD ibn MUHAMMAD, al-Fdsl. [Li/c.] See Nuit ibn 'Abd al-KADiE, al-Kdhiri. [Minhat al-jawad.]

Jl ioo^'~»Jt [Al-Yakutlyah. A prayer in

Arabic, with a Tamil paraphrase.] See Nuh ibn 'Abd al-KADiE, al-Kdhiri. JI^;JJ^' uiJ<s^ [Nafaliat al-'anbar.] pp. 245-250. [1902.] 8=. 14173. c. 10.

MUHAMMAD ibn MUHAMMAD, al-Ghazzdll. SiB- luirQtu en}.3j^^^^, [Kimiya i sa'adat. A treatise on Moslem religious philosophy, originally written by al-Ghazzali in Persian. Translated into Tamil, from a Hindustani version, by Nelliguppam 'Abd al-Rahman.] Qs=ssr^ [Madras^ 1906, etc. 8°.

14173. b. 10.

In progress.

181

MUHAMMAD

MUHAMMAD

182

MUHAMMAD ibn MUHAMMAD, al-Mu'izz. ®»'ojSP. u^^t^miB&ir-ueuossTa-ir eutfesrsireQujixi. [Futuh al-Misr wa'1-Bahnasa, or Kissat al-Bahaasa. A legendary history of the town of Bahnasa, in Upper Egypt. Translated from the Arabic by Muliammad Labbai 'Alim Sahib, and edited by Kann'-Ahmad Makhdum Muhammad.] pp. ri. ii. 432. Q.3=«sTZssr 1312 iMadras, 1894.] 8".

14173. b. 31.

MUHAMMAD 'ABD ALLAH, Hahlm. ^^^ \j-y^^ An Arabic-Tamil Dictionary. Published with the approval of the Madras S. B. & L. Society, -^pi-l ^iSip jy«j7-/r^. tn^jrrrstv [^Madras,] 1905, etc.

8°. 14172. f. 26.

In progress.

MUHAMMAD 'ABD ALLAH, son of Bdhurajapuram Bciiva Sahib. See Tkb Aiyae. ^ifc^ Gneu^^iu- LCi(^i_LD. [Raja-vaidya-makutam. Edited with commentary by Muhammad 'Abd Allah.] 1899. 12°. 14170. i. 61.

.j)/^Quirseinetj^^iuiB6uii^u:i. [AnubbSga-

vaidya-nava-nitam. A treatise on the pharma- copoeia.] Madras, 1906, etc. 12°. 14171. g. 10.

In progress.

iSffQinsSeumrassTQuir^saB. [Prameha-

nivarana-bodhini. A YunanI treatise on the cure of gonorrhoea.] pp. xx. 232. Q'9=sisr3s3r [Madras,] 1897. 12°. 14170. i. 71.

Oj^rBrnQ esieu^^iu ^ ir ^ <sQ ir ^ ^Q u it ^ is^sfl .

[Yiinani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini. An ency- clopasdia of Yiinani medicine.] vol.ii. pp. xv.xxx. 636. LD^j/rs^u [Madras,] 1893. 12°. 14170. 1. 41.

MUHAMMAD 'ABD al-KADIR, Pulavar. Qh^^- esr^^iTL^®. [Kirttana-tirattu. Lyrics addressed to Muhammad and various Muhammadan saints.] pp. 58. Sikauj^ir [Singapore,] 1896. 12°.

14173. a. 5. MUHAMMAD 'ABD al-KADIR ibn ADAM, Teralan- durt, called Kadir Sahib. 'ijJis- ^}\ ^jiiJ'wJ' u^ (jjl^l sjjj Jtjto*) j^.fJ'jJI »_j^ [Sair al-salikln. A manual of religious discipline. .Followed by a compendium of prayers and talismanic diagrams for religious purposes.] pp. xvi. 168, 72, liih.

WJ

Ax,

irrr-rK= [Jl/acims, 1905-1906.] 8°. 14173. b. 2.

ii^fjiJI ^j.w«Ji [Shams al-ma'rifat. A manual

of scholastic theology.] pp. x. 184, lith. ^jS.-c (rrr-rr [Madras, 1904-1905.] 8°. 14173. b. 1.

MUHAMMAD 'ABD al-EAHMAN, Nelliguppam. See

'AbD al-RAHUAN.

MUHAMMAD 'ABD al-RAHMAN ibn KADIB MIRAN. See [Addenda] Ahmad ibn 'Abd Allah. Jl ^Ui-Jl «-j'jtf [Lubab al-akhbar. With a Tamil

translation entitled 'Ubab al-akhyar, by Muham- mad'Abd al-Rahman.] [1904.] 8°. 14621. b. 31,

^^l^l Joj^ ^^ ^J'*^J^ J>>jV; [Ta'yid al-

raliman. A manual of the art of reciting from the Koran.] pp. viii. 272, lith. ^-.I^j^^j ini [Madras, 1902.] 8°. 14173. b. 32.

MUHAMMAD GHAUS, al-Shdfi'l al-Madrasl. y.')

^yJl>J'^j'JiJI Jjc j>joJl ^_^■'JLo j_jj J&1^' [Nasr al-

jawaliir. A life of 'Abd al-Kadir Jilanl, originally composed in Arabic under the title Anhar al- mafakhir. Translated into Hindustani by the author's son Kazi Sibghat Allah, and thence into Tamil by Muhammad Madlnah Kottari.] pp. xvi. 319 J \ -plate. ^jC>^ iriF [Madras, 1896.] 8°.

14173. c. 7.

MUHAMMAD IBRAHIM ibn 'ABD al-GHANI,

Melvishdram, Kadaikh'tra. ^^o^. ma^^^^sv .Sf^Lci i3 ^ puS^iruj^^m ^stvecirih. [Nasihat al-anam fi hidayat al-islam. A metrical work on the tenets of Islam, including texts in Arabic and Hindustani.] pp. 70. Q<rssrSs!ir ^^fK-z^rn. [Madras, 1906.] 8°. ' 14173. b. 11.

^oo.gJ ^GcS&snSQfi^tcSLai^T ^^^ssr. eQ

.jueiievir ^so QpsrveQiSsir, [Taltin fi muhimmat al-din li-aulad al-muslimin. An elementary hand- book of Moslem doctrine. Edited by Kann'- Ahmad Makhdiim Muhammad.] pp. xsiv. 70. Qd=&srSsBr ^iH-irrHdoi, [Madras, 1901.] 8°.

14173. b. 7.

MUHAMMAD IMAM GHAZZALI ibn MUHAMMAD ' ALl, MaraikMyar, of Nagur. sev/o^.^ iS(nij'&sr- 3= IT Si LI MesurL-eujreun^aefr m ir ir essr <sf in ^ ^ !rLc.iH.ai^- rat Miran Sahib Andavar-avargal karana-chari- tram. A biography of Mlran Sultan Shah al- Hamid, a local Moslem saint of the 16th century, compiled from Persian, Hindustani, and other sources. Edited by Nagur Muhammad Pulavar.] pp. 3, 165. s IT en IT i a IT so ^a.,Tr>s.«^ [Karikal, 1876.] 8°. 14173. b. 34.

183

MUHA]\IMAD

MUHAMMAD

18-4

MUHAMMAD 'INAYAT AHMAD. ^_^^J'^^ ^ ['Hm al-fara'id. A manual of the Muhammadan law of inheritance. Translated from the Hindustani into Tamil by N. Muhammad 'Abd al-Rahman.] pp. xvi. 176, viii., lith. t^^j-^ ""'''* [Madras, 1906.] 8°. 14173. b. 42.

MUHAMMAD ISMA'IL ibn MUHAMMAD MADINAH.

^,j.il',^l ^joJ^is^ ^J ^^^jiUUl h}sa> [Hidayat al- salikin. Biographies of the principal teachers of the Shazili Order, followed by a manual of asceticism according to their precepts.] pp. xxxii. 478, lith. ^_;-.t;J.>»iV "^'"'^ {.Madras, 1898.] 8°.

14173. b. 30.

MUHAMMAD KADIRI. ^^^iBirubir ereke^LD s)srB«*s!o^. [Tiitl-namah, in Tamil Kili-kathai. The " Tales of a Parrot/' translated from the Persian of Muli. Kadiri. Edited by G. Aruna- chala Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 112. Madras, 1883. 8°.

14170. k. 25.

MUHAMMAD KAMAL al-DIN, of Vellore. See Ahkam. @c?o^ ^^.asirnfi&ueiSliuirLci. [AHkam al-siyam. Edited by Muhammad.] 1905. 8°.

14173. b. 28.(6.)

MUHAMMAD KAXNU, Perumdl-durai Vaidyam A. .=^,s^-jg)(3p<i«/ri7"6!!3r/BQiii^<Fffl/5^. ['Ashiira- karana-kummi-chindu. A Muhammadan religious song for the Ashiira festival.] pp.18. Q'XirQ£\LhLj [Colombo,] 1893. 8°. 14173. b. 28.(2.)

«ujer?(sa)u/f srrn-LD/rSso. [Khamsina-faridah-

inalai. A metrical tract upon fifty essential observances of Islam.] pp.14. Os,tq£lcii_i 1309 [Colombo, 1892.] 12°. 14173. a. 8.(2.)

MUHAMMAD KASIM ibn SIDDIK, Labhai. See Periodical Publications. — Kandy. (^rresr^utJo. [Nana-dipam.] Edited . , . by M. C. Siddi Lebbe. 1892. 8°. 14173. b. 37.

J)/eivQrf'^eo ^e\)Lb. [Asrar al-'alam. A

popular work on science.] pp. ii. 4, 200. Colombo, 1897. 8°. 14170. i. 54.

ijU^! iiU! Jsj^ ^J lM.,^'jiJl LUa [Al-

MUHAMMAD KASIM ibn SIDDIK, Labbai (con- tinued). [Kitab al-hisab. Elementary arithmetic in Tamil.] pp. 15, lith. liJo ir. 1 [Kandy, 1891.] 16°. 14172. h. 74.

slSld np^pLj^p^LD, [Tamir-mudar-

puttagam. A Tamil primer.] pp.70. Q^irQ£,ihi^ [Colombo,] 1892. 12°. 14172. h. 51.(2.)

^s^] iJSs [Turfat al-nahw. A shorter

grammar of the Arabic language.] pp. 112, 1, lith. 4^\ tr,^ [Kandy, 1891.] 4°. 14173. b. 29.

^jojkJJ 5jJ_^! ii*[/lil ^}yo\ k-j'jS [Usiil

Hidayat al-kasimlyat. A grammar of the Arabic language, in Tamil.] pp. xiii. 242, ii</t. j.ii31ir.A [Kandy, 1891.] 4°. 14173. b. 24.

al-Kira'at al-'arabiyat. An elementary Arabic reading-book, with explanations in Tamil.] 2 pts., lith. s:^ \r..s [Kandy, 1891.] 16°. 14173. a. 2.

MUHAMMAD LABBAI, 'Alim SdKib, of Kandy. See Muhammad ibn Muhammad, al-Mu'izz. ^°o^. u^^f^eoiS&ir ^ [Futijh al-Misr. Translated by Muhammad Labbai.] [1894.] 8°. 14173. b. 31.

MUHAMMAD MADINAH, Ko/fdri. See Muhammad Ghaus. JI r^W' Jo [Nasr al-jawahir. Trans- lated by Muh. Madinah.] [1896.] 8°. 14173. o. 7.

MUHAMMAD MASTAN ibn MUHAMMAD TAMBI,

Maraikknyar, Ativlrapattinam. See Giiulam 'Ali ibn Muhammad AmIn al-DiN. eBQeuaeQerrddsih. [Viveka-vilakkam. Compiled and translated into Hindi by Ghulam 'AH, and thence rendered into Tamil by Muhammad.] [1870.] 8°. 14173. b. 39.

MUHAMMAD MIRAN MASTAN ibn LUKMAN,

Rauttar. ^oo^ {^irssTir^^(^airLD. [Nana- ratnakaram. A series of Muhammadan reli- gious poems. Edited by Kann'-Ahmad Makhdum Muhammad.] pp. xii. 59. Q.resr'Bssr ^ rn. rrr ■ss /k. [Madras, 189Q.] 8°. 14173. b. 4.

MUHAMMAD MIR JAWAD. See Turab Muhammad HusAiK ibn IsM.\'iL. Q^iT(ipes)mirts^S)^ ^eviij- siT iTLD i^ [Torugai-raiijita-alankaram. Edited by Muhammad Mir Jawad.] 1897. 12°. 14173. a. 7.

MUHAMMAD NIZAM MUHYI al-DIN ibn MU- HAMMAD, Bdburdjapuram. (^Qthuervihiraitp^eissB. [Kutumba-samrakshani. A treatise on social hygiene and morals. Edited by T. Vadi-velu Mu- daliyar.] pp. xxiv. 410, vi. Q<F6iiSssr [3fadras,] 1896. 8°. 14170. i. 46.

185

MUHAMMAD -

-MUHYI

186

MUHAMMAD NIgAM MUHYI al-DIN ibn MUHAM- MAD, Bdburujapuram (continued), lo^it ^(rev jrpjD'iivuj aSswaaii. [Maha-jala-rabasya-vilakkam. A work upon the art of jugglery and optical illusion.] pp. 2, 105. CFsarSsar [Madras,] 1901. 8°. 14171. g. 2.

Lo^^ir sQxL. eQQ iBrr^m aern^StiuLH.

[Maha - vika^a - viuoda - kalafijiyam. Historical, medical, and literary miscellanea.] pp. 184. Madras, 1907. 8°. 14171. e. 19.

M^<3=irjLCi<^^fl, [Niti - stira - manjari.

Moral stories.] pp.67. Q'T&srdssr [Madras^] 1901. 12°. 14170. k. 48.(3.)

S^sQQiBiT^sa «S3)^. [Niti-vinoda-kathai.

Moral stories. Edited by 'Uthman Lebbai.] pp. i. 38. Q&iTQ^LCLi {Colombo,'] 1893. 8°.

14173. b. 28.(3.)

[Second edition.] pp. ii. 73. Q-rsirSssr

[Madras,] 1900. 12°. 14170. k. 48.(2.)

MUHAMMAD PAVALAR, M.A. Neyind, of Chevval, TinnevelU. See Mastan Sahib, o o o ^q^uuit- t^ib/SiriL® i^ [Tiru-padat-tirattu. Edited by Muhammad.] 1905. 8°. 14173. b. 9.

MUHAMMAD SAHIB ibn HABIB MUHAMMAD.

Jl g;'*'*-^' y-'-ifl-o [Miftah al-rahman. A treatise on Muhammadan eschatology.] pp. 88, 31, lith. ^jS^ ir.A [Madras, 1891.] 8°. 14173. b. 14.

MUHAMMAD SHARAF al-DIN. >LjJ! Isax. ['Um- dat al-nisa. A compendium of the Muhammadan laws relating to women.] pp. 88, ZiiA. ,»,l.tVAj irri [Madras, 1903.] 8°. 14173. b. 43.

MUHAMMAD SULAIMAN, LeUai, of Jaffna, ^qf,- uiB^QLDXu^rrirjBCo^ireuLD ^QnamiSir itsitssstlci. [Charu - bandham-eka - padarthovama - tarka - nira- karanam. Two controversial essays, (1) on the interpretation of a passage in the Futiih al-Sham, (2) on some verses published in the same con- nexion.] pp. 8. luiryiUuiTessTLD [Jaffna i] 1895. 8°. 14173. b. 40.(2.)

MUHAMMAD SULTAN ibn AHMAD 'UMAR, Ma-

raikkdyar. ^m/B^iSir^^Sssr, [Ananda-kirttanai. Muhammadan lyrics.] pp. 6, ii. 88. i9{^ikSl&} [Penang,] 1901. 8°. 14173. b. 25.(1.)

u^irism^ mirdso. (The Padananda Mahlay.

[Poems relating to Muhammadanism and Muham-

madans.] By A. Mahomed Sultan Maricar.) pp. 51. Penang, 1890. 8°. 14173. b. 23.

^(nij'^a'^siii. [Sira-jatakam. A century

of verses founded upon the Sipa of 'TJmar. Fol- lowed by Tottira-padigam, devotional verses.] pp. 16, 4. t9(CT)/E;(3 [Penang,] 1900. 8°.

14173. b. 25.(2.)

MUHAMMAD TAMBI ibn ZAIN al-DIHT, K/iyar-

paitanain. See Hikayat i latip. triQ ^s)Ir<^&^^- ^I^L^®. [Mano-ranjita-tirattu. Translated by Muhammad Tambi from the Hindustani version of the Hikayat i latif.] 1901. 8°. 14173. b. 38.

MUHAMMAD TAMIM ibn MUHAMMAD. »,

J^}\, .)L3I J^j\ J^ J J.jjJ>\ ['Umdat al- sibyan. A manual of Muhammadan religions in- struction according to the Shafi'i school.] pp. viii. 288, 66, lith. ^j^ i '^u [Madras, 1891.] 8°.

14173. b. 15.

MUHAMMAD YUSUF ibn KADIR AHMAD, Ammd-

baljanam. ^J^J■^' i ijJ' [Al-Durar al-hisiin. A compendium of Muhammadan law, according to the flanafi school.] vol. i. pp. xiv. 1011,5, lith. ^j^ UA. [Madras, 1880.] 12°. 14173. a. 9.

s^to^ev FFLBir^. [Shams al-iuian. An

elementary work on the Muhammadan faith.] pp. xii. 296, iv. Q-s-iirSssr ^!K.irr<Xr [Madras, 1888.] 16^ 14173. a. L

MUHYI al-DIN ibn MUHAMMAD, KoltSn. Iks:' L_)'jk=^ilt [Tuhfat al-ahbab. A manual of prayer for Muhammad and of the religious exercises customary on the occasion of his nativity. Fol- lowed by two tracts in Arabic, viz. : (1) al-Maulid al-karim al-nabawT, an account of the birth of Muhammad, in prose and verse, by Ja far al-Bar- zanji; and (2) al-Khasii^is al-nabawiyat, a similar account of Muhammad^s ascension, by Zain al- 'Abidln al-Barzanji.] pp. viii. 232, 55, lith. ^_^l^j.< irrr [Madras, 1906.] 8". 14173. b. 3.

MUHYI al-DIN ibn MUHAMMAD MUHYI al-DIN SULTAN PILLAI, of Tiruvangode. See Ikshad al- 'iB.AD. ^fo^ . . . ^j}i<9=ir^6V ^uir^. [Irshad al-'ibad. Translated by Muhyi al-Din.] 1901. 8°.

14173. b. 6.

MUHYI al-DIN KARPUDAIYAR ibn SINNA IBRA- HIM. 0 0° X'^iLjeoeonQuifliD u^sq^ld . . . iuit- 2@sTiair^^Ui. [Nabi-allah-perir padigam. A lyric

187

MUHYI-

-MUNI-SAMI

188

in praise of the prophet Muhammad. Followed by Yanai-kadalj verses in honour of a Muhammadan devotee.] pp. 20. ajirLpuuiresanh ■x^3i,a [Jaffna, 1891.] 8°. 14173. b. 40.(1.)

MUHYI al-DIN MALITK MUDALIYAR, Kottdru, the Elder (Naniyar Sahib Vali- Allah), o o ° QLDtu(^- (Sj/rssr^ ^Q^uuiTL-p/BinLQ. [Mey-nana-tiru- padat-tirattu. A collection of Muhammadan poems by the S^aniyar Sahib. Followed by the Tiru- kottattu-kalambakam, Muhammadan poems by K. M. Karupp'-aiya Pavalar, etc. Edited by the latter and Naniyar Saiyid Taha Lebbai.] pp. ii. xvi.ii. 383, 36. Qa-i^dssr mm^aor [ilfac77-as, 1898.] 8°. 14173. c. 2.(1.)

MTJHYI al-DIN MALUK MUDALIYAR, Kottdru, the Younger (Tambi Naniyar Sahib). ° ° ° QujiLks^- (Sj /rear 6)9 err <s<5Btii. [Mey-nana-vilakkam. A poem on Muhammadan doctrine. With some verses by others. Edited by Naniyar Saiyid Taha Lebbai and K. M. Karupp'-aiya Pavalar.] pp. iii. 104. Q<rs3r&jr siRsoh- [Madras, 1898.] 8°.

14173. c. 2.(2.)

MTJLLER (Aug.), S.J. ° ° ° LSs!iT^irjr'r£F(Vje33ra- inQ^ii^&ir ema^^dsssT. (*A Guide to Count Caesar Mattel's Electro-homoeopathic Medicines. Trans- lated from the English edition of Eevd. Father Aug. Muller's . . . Vade Mecum ... by the Revd. S. Antony.) pp. 54. Jaffna, 1892. 12°.

14170. 1. 70,(3.)

e'(^essTSLD(7^ii^ssr emm^^dapsr. Homoeo- pathic Guide. Translated ... by Rev. S. Antony, pp. 18. Jaffna, 1892. 12°. 14170. i. 70.(2.)

MUNAI-PADIYAR. QpSssruuin^iuirir ^lup^cSiu .jtlpGliBfSis^s'inrLn. (Aranericharam. [An ancient Jain poem in 225 stanzas] . . . [Edited by] T. Chelvakesavaroya Mudaliar.) pp.ii.iv.42. Madras, 1905. 12°. 14172. a. 50.(5.)

MUNIAPPA. See Munit-appa.

MUNI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Mosur. Q^treikrmL.- ibirtLQ^^Q^uu^^ Q^ir^^jriQairesieu. [Ton- dai-nattu-tiru-padi-tottira-kovai. A series of poems on the chief Saiva sanctuaries in the Ton- dai-nadu or country of which Conjevaram is the capital.] pp. xii. i. 200. Qa^esrSsar [Madras,] 1900- 12°. 14172. a. 51.

MUNI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Paramasivamangalam Aiind-sdmi. See Bhima Kavi-kayae. o o o ^. jriTLCiir j)j(sn}eiiQLn^uj!ra,Lii i^ [Sri-ramar-asva- medha-yagam,e<c. Edited by Muni-sami.] [1875.] 4°. 14172. dd. 1.

MUNI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Sirumanavur. Anuboga Vythia Bramah Rahasiam .3/S)iQuira,&iu9^^iu iSljrwubjrai&iuLC:. [A handbook of medical prac- tice.] pts. i,, ii. Madras, 1895-1896. 8°.

14170. i. 43.

[Another edition.] 8 pts. Madras,

1898-1900. 14170. i. 59.

Pta. 1-2 are re-issues of the publications o/ 1895-96.

@ °o^ Q^iT^L^ t9jjLnirsssri_Q3'a!jLC: [3b-

dida-brahmanda-sekharam. A metrical compen- dium of the astrological art, compiled by Muni- sami, as transmitted by Deva-raja Kavi-rayar.] pt. i. pp. 94. Qa^mdssT is8errLc>i9 [Madras, 1898.] 8°. 14170. i. 66.

Mooligai Marmam. S-u9Qjr(i£^i^, Qped-

emsLDiTLOLD. [An alphabetical dictionary of medical remedies.] pp. 86. ©.ysar^ [Madras,] 1899. 8°. 14170. i. 69.

Prapancha Vuthpathi. ^-e^arra&iuQu^&sT-

.gyti i9iru(^3=s^pou^^. [Prapancha-urpatti, or Ulaga-rahasyam. An encyclopaedia of practical instruction in the Saiva doctrines of the cosmo- gony, divinity, and religious and social obser- vances. Edited by T. Mrugesa Nayakar.] pp. 28, 580. m^jTir^ [Madrasj] 1900. 8°. 14170. i. 64.

Rajavamesa Paramparai. f^freu ldb/dt

•FiQjreuir^^aeiflissr ^^irs^euiJaiFUjrusueinfr [A history of various legendary kings and sages.] pp. 150. Q a' drSsar [Madras,] 1901. 8". 14171. a. 23.

LDiresBi—FS&iuQLCisir^iiLD &" ffjnf iretv^jTic,

(*Sarira Sastiram.) [A handbook of anatomy and physiology.] pp. 84. w^jr/rem [Madras,] 1900. 8°. 14170. i. 60.

&j3i^Q^irsisri^i5iriuiW)ir^fi^^jriii. [Siru-

tonda-nayanar-charitram. A story from the Periya-puranam of Sekkirar, told in easy verse by Muni-sami.] pp. 8. [Madras,] 1892. 8°.

14172. b. 44.(1.)

o o o ^Q^Q&irrp;3iLijrr ^iuirQa,FiTu^am.

6iJi^eijes)i_ujLbLC:&!r s-u9freiiq^'ksLLiT2ei) m^ [Tiru-

189

MUNI-SAMI-

-MUTT'-AIYA

190

vottiyfir-tyagesar-padigam and Vadivuclaiy-ain- man-uyir-varga-inalai. Two poems in honour of Siva and his consort as worshipped at Tiru- vottiyur near Madras.] pp. 8. [Madras,^ 1892. 8°. 14170. e. 47.(3.)

Whorvace Vythiachitka. mfrpu^^Quueisr-

Ldii asiremi^iu smireuQ euiB^^iuSlLSir. [Urvasi- vaidya-sitka. A digest of medicine.] pt. i. pp. 8, 80. Madras, 1895. 8°. 14170. i. 37.

MUNI-SAMI MTJDALIYAR, Vellur Sengalva-raya, JauH-hardr. See MahI-pati. o o o ^w^^i- a,iTjnrLti . . . <3=iB^^jnJci. [Tukaram-syamigal- charitram. Translated by Muni-sami. With Hari-nama-stotra-pa and Hari-nama-saakirtta- nam, translated by the same.] 1887-1898. 8°.

14170. ee. 34.

MUNI-SAMI NAYTJpU, C. V. A Catechism of

Printing, in Tamil. Part i. A practical guide

to the art of printing, etc. {*u^LJt9e\}'i<xes3T

eQi^eQemu..) pp. viii. 88, i. j 2 plates. Madras,

1892. 8°. 14170. i. 27.

MUNI-SAMI PILLAI, Mdrlianda. See MuTia-vlRA Kavinar. o o o eusrrerfliumsinLciiBin^-xih. [Valliy- ammai-uatakam. Edited by Muni-sami.] [1871.] 8°. 14170. 1. 7.

MUNI-SVAMI. See Muni-sami.

MUNIY-APPA MUDALIYAR, Pdripdlckam. See AsHTON (J. P.) . An English Grammar . . . Com- piled by ... J. P. Ashton . . . with the aid of . . . Muniappa Muthaliar, efc. 1862. 16°. 14172. h. 45.

See Nana-kutta Svami. 6Q(r^^^T<sre\)

LjUiressTLa. [Vruttachala- puranam. With com- mentary by Muniy-appa.] 1874. 8°. 14170.6.4.

See Tandava-eata-murtti Svami. swasusv-

lumeuiS^iii ^ [Kaivalya-nava-nitam. Edited from the recension of Muniy-appa.] [1880.] 8°.

14170. e. 11.

See ViVEKA-SARAM. SUIT oiCo^euLnesrenrixi ^,

[Viveka-saram. An edition based on that of Muniy-appa.] 1896. 8°. 14170. e. 68.

MUN-EURAIY-AEAIYAR. (tPazhamozhi.) [A series of ethical stanzas, in English, with Tamil commentary and biography.] Chapter xi.(-xv.),

etc. (tutfiQian-Lfi.) See AcADEMUS, efc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Notes on the Tamil text, etc. 1888. 12°. 14172. a. 41.

MUNSHI (A. Joskph). The Dravidian Compara- tive Philology, or Decadence of Tamil Learning, solved with experimental illustrations . . . based upon Dr. J. Murdoch's "Indian Teachers* Manual" . . . ^jreQL- ^6\}aQuj &^^irk^^ ^iBem/h. pp. xi. 168, i. Madras, 1902. 12°. 14172. e. 6.

MURDOCH (John). See Munshi (A. J.). The Dra- vidian Comparative Philology . . . based upon Dr. J. Murdoch's "Indian Teacher's Manual," e<c. 1902. 12°. 14172. e. 5.

See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor Poets

. . . with an introduction [by J. Murdoch]. 1872. 12°. 14172. c. 6.

Classified Catalogueof Tamil printed Books,

with introductory notices. Compiled by John Mur- doch, pp. ix. v. ci. 287. Madras, 1865. 12'^.

11902. b. 15.

MURUGADASA SWAMI. See Mrdqa-dasa Svami. MURUGASA MOODALIAR. See Mrdgesa Mdda-

LIYAR.

MURUGESA. [For names beginning with this word :] See Mruoesa.

MUTHAIYA MUDALIYAR, 0. See Mctt'-aita Mn-

DALIYAR, S.

MUTHIAH PILLAI. See Mutt'-aita Pillai.

MUTHUCUMAEASWAMY, F. See Muttu-kumara- svAMi Mudaliyar, Vickur.

MUTHUSAML See MuTTti-SAMX.

MUTT'-AIYA MUDALIYAE, Seyyur. Rajardjesvari or The Triumph of Love. A new Tamil drama, by C. Muthaiya Mudaliyar. {*^!rir^jirQ^Jvsu^ jyeusu^ aiT^eSssr QeupaS.) pp, 12, ii. 146, 3; 1 plate. Madras, 1906. 12°. 14171. i. 2.

MUTT'-AIYA PILLAI, .E. S^&o^euHa&fl&sr ^s^ir- jrnfiLa, (^Q^u^irir Quir^sQpLa. The Manners and Customs of Native Christians, and the Rules and Regulations of European Missionaries. By E. Muthiah Pillai. pp. 32. Palamcottah, 1894. 8°.

14170. c. 24.(10.)

191

MUTT'-AIYA-

-MUTTU-KTJMAEA

192

IIVTT -MY k VJJL AYAH. Qeu^s' IT ^lurr Si luQ^&J - s= a inuLDi9 en dsfi- euir^Fsuufr. [Deva-sahayam-pil- lai-vachaka-pa. A lyrical drama on the martyrdom of Deva-sahayam Pillai, a native Catholic of Tra- vancore.] pp. iv. 300. Q^^skSssr [Madras,] 1894. go. 14170, 1. 42.

Pp. 289-296 are missing.

MUTT'-AIYA SVAMI, Vruttdchalam. « " » Qesriniu ^i9mis. [Chin-maya-dipikai. A poem on mo- nistic psycho-theology. Edited with paraphrases, glosses, and notes by K. Ramananda Yogi, on the basis of K. Rilma-lihga Pillai's recension.] pp. 2, 171. O^eirSsm- [Madras,] 1907. 12". 14172. a. 58.

MUT-TAMIR-KAVI-EAYAR. °°° af9m^ir <sm^e\) Ljn iressrin. [Suchindra-sthala-puranam. A poem on the local legend of the sanctuary of Siva and Vishnu near Cape Comorin where Indra was puri- fied for his sin. Edited by Mavadi Chidambaram Pillai.] pp. iv. ii. 362, iii. ^Qi^QisevQeueSl [Tinne- velli,] 1894. 8°. 14170. e. 58.

MTJTTANACHARI.F. <sF^^iueijfrik(^ ^fls^.s^m^ir- iBiTL^S'LD. [Satya-vak-harischandra-natakam. A drama on the legend of the truthful Harischandra.] pp. X. 528 ; b2 "plates. Q 3= rndssr [Madras,] 19Qh. 8°. 14170. 1. 63.

Academies, etc. — Madura. [" Sen-damir " sup- plement.] no. 18. 1902,e/c. 8°. 14172. i.l*.(no. 18.)

MTJTTTJ-KETISHNA BRAHMAM. See Aru - muga

SvAMi. o o o /g5^L-/r,g2y,y,P ^1^, [Nishthanubhuti. With commentary by Muttu-krushna.] [1852.] 8°. 14172. c. 23.

MUTTU-KRTJSHN'-AIYA NAYUpU, Simhddri. The Anglo-Tamil Self Reader. ariuLcmh enrrSaa,^- ^k<B L^sm^sLD . . . for English and Tamil stu- dents ... An easy method of acquiring the language . . . without the help of a teacher . . . by S. Moodookrishnia, etc. pt. i. pp. 17. Penang, 1889. 8°. 14172. hh. 4.

The Anglo-Tamil Self-Reader. Part i.

^itiQeBs^-u anu eQ-s^iuirn-^^ih ... by Simhadry Moodookrishniah Naidu, etc. pt. i. pp. x. ii. 85, xxxix. Madras, 1892. 12°. 14172. h. 83.

The Tamil and English Self-Reader. An

MUTTA-TAMBI PUIAVAR, A. P. Qiua^iQrSfM-

^ lblT^QF)«ni_UJ ^(7F,UUfr(B'SfflB6Sr CoLDev epuuTiB.

[Yesu-kiristu-nathar-udaiya tiru-padugalin mel oppari. Verses on the Passion and teaching of Christ.] pp. 16. luiripuuiTsmLD s^ai,^ [Jaffna, 1892.] 12°. 14170. a. 35.(6.)

MITTTAYYA. See Mutt'-aiya.

MUTTI-CHIDAMBARAM PILLAI, of St. Joseph's College, Trichinopoli. {uirutSeoaaesnTffSiQ^i'XLD. [Yapp'-ilakkana-churukkam. A primer of Tamil prosody.] pp. ii. 24. Trichinopoly, 1898. 8°.

14172. g. 3.

MUTTI-RAMA KAVI-RAYAR, G. See Subba-raya Mudaliyae, v., MuTTi-EAMA Kavi-eayak, 0., and Kadie-vkl Kavi-eaja Panditae. fJ^LDmorruirir^i- Srr^^'dssr ^ [Maha-bharata-kirttanai.] [1905.] S". 14172. bbb. 1.

MUT-TOLL'-AYIRAM. (ip^Q^iretremruQjra^Q^iu- iLjiLaerr. [105 verses from the Mut-tolP-ayiram, a collection of 2,700 ven-ba stanzas on moral, worldly, and erotic themes.] pp. 20. 1906. See

easy method of acquiring Tamil in a short time . . . for the use of Europeans . . . Romanized. Family treasure, pp. ii. 104. Madras, 1894. 12°.

14172. h. 94.

MUTTU-KRUSHITA NAYAKAR, T. See Moeeis (H.) . A Key to Morris' History of India . . . Trans- lated by T. Moothookrishna Naiker. 1873. 12°.

14172. h. 54.

MUTTU-ZRTJSHNA NAYTJpU, S., of TripUcane. [For volumes of the lyar-pa edited by Muttu- krushna:] See Aevaegal. — Nal-ayiram.— Ji/or-pa.

See Sathakopa-dasar, if. ooo ^/tle^unu-

^ULD i^ [Hari-samaya-dipam. "With paraphrase by Muttu-krushna. Edited by the latter.] 1904. 8°. 14170. ee. 58.

MTTTTU-KUMARA KAVI-RA JAR, Sunnagam. <ST,ir- esri/^LbiS. [Rana-kummi. A song in 116 quatrains, against Christianity.] pp.24. luirLpu- uir«mnh sjT [Jaffna, 1891.] 16°. 14170. a. 40.(2.)

MTTTTU-KUMARA PILLAI, T. iQirrrmirem^iEiT- urr^}]. [Nirakarana-timira-bhanu. A reply to S. Raghavacharyar's criticisms on Shanmukha Pillai's interpretation of the Bharata-ven-ba.] pp.46. (^LbuQdsiressrm ^ it en /s rr fi [Kumbahonam, 1888.] 16°. 14170. k. 2.(1.)

193

MUTTU-KUMARA-SVAMI-

-MUTTU-SUBB'-AIYA

194

MUTTU-KUMARA-SVAMI, Knight. See Haris- ciiANDRA. Arichandra . . . a . . . drama, translated into English by Mutu Coomdra Swdmy, Mudeliar. 18G3. 12°. 14170. 1. 33.

MUTTU-KUMARA-SVAMI, Tumbaiiiagar M. See

El'HEMERIDES. sQ CTTLDtSlei] IT S^ , . . U i^ S" rriBJ Si ih .

[Calendar for 1898-99. Calculated by Muttu- kumara-svami.] 1897. 8°. 14172. i. 16.(2.)

MUTTU-KUMARA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR, Vichur. See Periodical Publications. — Madras, lu^irir^^ uiretvsir&sr ^ (*Yadhartha Bhaskaran . . . Editor : V. M. Swamy.) 1902-1905. 8°. 14172.1.7.

RatnamalikS., or Helps to tbe Study of

the Vedanta, By V. M. Swamy, B.A., with an [English] introduction by V. V. Ramanan. i*^!r^- ibinircSstn^.) pp. 16, 96 ; 1 plate. Madras, 1902. 8°. 14170. ee. 45.(1.)

Samarasa Jnana Chandrika. An unsecta-

rian philosophical treatise from the standpoint of the Adwaita-wada by Vichur Muthucumara- swamy Mudr., B.A., the Adwaita Chanda Maru- dha. With an [English] introduction by Tan- dalam Balasundara Mudr. Avl. [Preceded by commendatory Terses, and concluding with a short Sanskrit hymn.] {* &m m j <s(0 i^rresr <f ih^fissts.) pp. XX. 66. Madras, 1902. 8°. 14170. ee. 48.

[Another copy.] 14170. ee. 45,(2.)

MUTTU-KUTTI AYYA, of Sivaganga (Tamir-

CHAKRAVARTTl). o o o eus' <SST 3- LdlS J ^iriuissSi^.

[Vachana-sampradaya-kathai. A story in the form of an imaginary petition of peasants ad- dressed to the god Kubera.] pp. iv. 76. ^Q^surr^ [Tiruvadi,] 1895. 16°. 14171. aa. 8.

Said to have been composed 120 years ago, to amtue the local zamindar during the Siva-rdtri,

MUTTU-LIBTGA DESIKAR, Fdlahkddu Kannapp'- aiyar. aQ^ih^nQidirai^La Q^ira ir. [Gajendra- moksham. A series of poems in turd style on the legend of the rescue of the elephant by Vishnu.] pp. 26. uirevisirQ [rulghat,'] 1898. 8". 14170. ee. 35.(2.)

MUTTU-SAMI AIYAR, C.S., of Kahjanasundaram High School. Visvanatham. An historical drama in five acts (f which narrates the noble thoughts and the commendable deeds of Visvanatha, the

first of the Nayak Kings of Madura) . . . a9«- euibir^ui 1^. [With English preface by T. Rajam Aiyangar.] pp. xx. 131. Tanjore, 1900. 8".

14171. k. 4.

MUTTU-SAMI BHARATIYAR, Tiruvaiydru A. See

Vis VA- BRAHMA- PURAN AM. eQ UVSUl9 rf UtLj an eSSTLCi,

[Visva-brahma-puranam. Metrically translated by Muttu-sami.] 1894. 8". 14170. f. 16.

MUTTU-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Erumur Ndrdyana. See Pancha-taktram. ut^a'^m^jrissin^. [Pan- cha-tantra-kathai. Edited by Muttu-sami.] [1847.] 8°. 14170. k. 26.

MUTTU-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Tirumarisai Vaidya- linga. SeePuEANAS. — Vindyaha-furanam. uirira- <5Bau Ljunessrih ^ [Vinayaka-puriinam. A prose paraphrase by Muttu-sami.] 1899. 8°.

14170. ee. 19.

See Villiputturar. ^i^inhQeu^mfrStu

\j^Li^aiTuirir^Ln t^ [Maha-bharatam. Edited by Muttu-sami.] 1900. 4°. 14172. dd. 3.

MUTTU - SAMI PILLAI, Appu. ^pjoiLb-e.^- ^luire^rih. [Atma-udyanam. A book for private devotional reading for Roman Catholics, compiled from various sources.] pp. xx. 512 ; 4 plates. Qs'esresrLoirmaiifjs^eo \_Madras,} 1817. 12°.

14170. a. 13.

MUTTU-SAMI PILLAI, Trisirapuram. See Appavo

PiLLAI.

MUTTU-SAMI SASTRI, T. S., of Madras Christian College. See Venkata-subba Rau, R. m^irir^^- @susrP. [Katha-ratnavali. Translated by Muttu- sami.] 1893. 8°. 14m. b. 1.

MUTTU- SV AMI UPADHYAYAR,D;n</Mi7iaZ Ncllaiy-

appa. iSee Nitya-karma. eQetvaJUjriJDi^ .^ssr^- a^t9&s>s.. [Visva-brahma-ahnika-dipikai. Trans- lated by Muttu-svami.] 1907. 8°. 14033. aa. 46.

MUTTU-SUBB'-AIYA, Punalveli Varada-rSj'-aiya. ^^iresTQuiflesnTiuisirt—aih. [Janaki-parinayam. A drama in 7 acts upon the legend of Rama's union with Sita. Edited by P. Rama-svami Bharati, H. Hari-hara Bharati, and T. Kavi-raja Nellaiy'-appa Pillai. Preceded by a prose epitome.] pp. SO, 2,344. ^(i^QiBmQeueQ [Tinnevelli,] 1901. 8°.

14170. 1. 15.

195

MUTTU-TAMBI-

-NADAE

196

MTJTTU-TAMBI 'BILLAl, Avanna. SeeVivlKANANDA, Svdmi. o o o iSrrffiEj^Lb. [Prasangam. Trans- lated by Muttu-tambi Pillai.] [1897.] 8°.

14170. ee. 28.(2.)

MUTTU-TAMBI PILLAI, Mdnippay A. See Keushna Misuk, Dramatist. i9jrQuir^'3'iB^(ojnr^iu6ii<9'6srLD. [Prabodha-chandrodaya-vachanam. A prose ren- dering, by Muttu-tambi, of Tiru-venkata-svami's Mey-nana vilakkam.] 1889. 12°. 14170. 1. 21.

• The Tamil Classical Dictionary. ^i9^rresr

Gair3=LD. pp. ii. 396, iii. J S plates. Jaffna, 1902. .8". 14172. e. 38.

MUTTU-TANDAVAE, Sirfeiri. Q^lbuitld \j^^uit- iBir^iTQuifie\) . . . SiT^^iBLd-u^LD. [Kirttanam. Eighty-four devotional poems (padam) in honour of Sabha-nathar, the name under which Siva is worshipped at Chidambaram. Edited, with a life of the poet, by Karunananda Svami. Followed by twenty-nine songs of the same kind by Mari-mutta Piljai and others.] pp. vii. ii. 64. ajtjrrTsrid [Madras, 1870.] 8°. 14170. k. 20.

MUTTU-VIRA KAVmAK. o o o euensrFliuineminiBir- L-SLi::. [Valliy-ammai-natakam. A drama founded upon the canto in the Skanda-puranam describing the marriage of Subrahmanya and Valli. Edited by Markanda Muni-sami Pillai.] pp.116, aj^era {Madras, 1871.] 8°. 14170. 1. 7.

MUTTU-ViHA EAMA. ^irec^^jriL®. [.Jala- tirattu. 15 verses on magic, with commentary.] See PuLi-PANi. jJ^ . . . ueti^jrtLQ s^irevm ^i^ [Puli-pani-pala-tirattu-jalam.] pp. 1-5. 1906. 8°. 14171. g. 8.

MUTU COOMARA SWAMY, Mudellar. See Muttu- KUMARA-SVAMI, Knight.

MUTUKISNA (Henry Francis). See Jaffna. A new edition of the Thesawaleme . . . By H. F. Mu- tukisna. 1862. 8°. 14170. g. 3.

See Jaffna. The Tesawalamai . . .Reprinted

from the edition ...by. . .H. F. Mutukisna. 1891. 8°- 05319. k. 3.

MYSORE, Government of. Epigraphia Carnataca.

. . . Published for Government by B. Lewis Rice.

Bangalore, 1886, etc. 4°. 14058 c. 8.

In progress.

NABHAJi. [For editions of the Maha-bhakta- vijayam, partly based upon Nabhaji's Bhakti-sara :] See Maha-bhakta-vijayam.

NAOHELLAIYAE. .^Qywu^^. [Decade vi. Ten poems on the Chera king Adu-got-pattu Cheral- adan.] See Padittu-pattd. ooo u^/b^uu^^ 1^ [Padittu-pattu.] pp. 80-99. 1904. 8°.

14172. bb. 14.

NACHIN AEKK'-INIYAE, Bhdradvdji, of Madura. [For editions of the commentary upon the Tiru- kovaiyar, sometimes ascribed to Nachinarkk'- iniyar ;] See Manikka-vachakae.

See Nallanduvanar. "^ o ° sS^Q^irems,

[Kali-togai. With commentary by Nachinarkk'- iniyar.] 1887. 8°. 14172. b. 38.

See Pattp-pattu.

u^j^uun

iLQ

.ik

[Pattu-pattu. With commentary by Nachinai'kk'- iniyar.] 1889. 8°. 14172. d. 10.

See Rudra-kannanae. University of Madras

. . . Pattinappalai. With Nachchinarkkini^^ir's commentary, etc. 1906. 8°. 14172. b. 37.(2.)

See TiEU-TAKKA DEvak. o°° &bii3i9;ih^rr-

LnssS i^ [Jivaka-chintamani. With commentary of Nachinarkk'-iniyar.] 1887. 8°. 14172. d. 6.

See TiRU-TAKKA DivAR. University of

Madras . . . Jivakachintamani. Namagalilam- bakam. With Nachinarkkiniyar's commentary, etc. 1905. 8°. 14171. bb. 21.(2.)

See TOL-KAPPIYANAE. Q^ fTSV S fT ill t9uJLD

^ [Tol-kiippiyam. With commentary by Nachi- narkk'-iniyar.] 1885-[1892.] 8°. 14172.6.13.

See TOL-KAPPIYANAR. Q ^ IT e\) 6B IT LJ l9 UJ Lb ^

[Tol-kappiyam. Pt. i., with commentary of Nachi- narkk'-iniyar.] [1847.] 8°. 14172. f. 4.

See ToL-KAPPiYANAR. {j Q^ irevafTU l9u.i LD

^1.) [Seyyul-iyal. With Nachinarkk'-iniyar's commentary.] [1904, etc.] 8°. \_Sen-damir Sup- plement.] 14172. i. l*.(no. 21.)

NACHIYAE. See Andal.

NADAE (J. S. Cornelius). See Cornelius Nadae (J. S.).

197

NAGA-LINGA-

-NAL-ADIYAR

198

NAGA-LINGA MUDALIYAR, Vanna-halaujiyam Kdltchi. See Mey-kanda-sattikam. Oiatu^xednL^- d-ir^^Qjth t^ [Mey-kanda-sattiram. Edited by Naga-liiiga.] 1897. 8°. 14170. ff. 3.

See Taydmanavae. ^mLjLDirevrmeuirLS^err-

L//ri_ffi). [Tiru-padat-tirattu. Edited with glossary, <><(■., by Naga-linga.] 1906. 12°. 14170. eee. 25.

NAGA-RATNAM PILLAI, J. M. See Periodical Publications. — Madras. The Light of Truth, etc. [Edited by Naga-ratnam.] 1897, etc. 4°.

14170. fff. 4. NAGA-RATNA NAYAKAR, P. See Chid-ghana- NANDA GiRi. (J^ . . . SujinuLJi9irair<Fth. [Nyaya- prakasam. Translated by Naga-ratna.] 1906, etc. 8°. 14170. ff. 21.

JTAGA-SAMI AIYAR, Puvdlur. See Saptarshi. The Suptharishivakkiam 5500. Thoroughly examined by...Nagasawmy, e<c. [1899.] 8°. 14170.1.63.

NAKKIRA DEVAR, Madurai KanakJcdyandr. See Ikaiyakae. ^smpuj^sr^iLjQurrQ^eJr [Iraiyanar- aga-porul. With commeutary ascribed to Nakkl- ranar.] [1883.] 8°. 14172. e. 25.

[Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai and Nedu-nal-vadai. Two poems, nos. 1 and 7 respectively of the Pattu- pattu, the former a devotional hymn on the god Mrugan, the latter describing the winter cam- paign of the Pandiyan king Neduii-seriyan and the sorrow of his queen. With Nachinarkk'- iniyar's commentary.] See PATTO-PATTa. u^^u- uirtlQ ^ [Pattu-pattu.] pp. 1-40, 241-260. 1889. 8°. 14172. d. 10.

Both the Tiru-mi-ug' -dtfu-padai and Kayilai-hddi-hdlatti- hddi-tiruv-antridi are included in the llth Tiru-murai. ' The former ia the only undoubtedly genuine work of Nakklrandr.

0 o o sSfjsOuiT^laiTSfr^^uir^^QFfeiii^iT^

^svQpLD , .. u^sijemini^ih. [Kayilai-biidi-kalatti- badi-tiruv-antadi. 100 antddi Saiva quatrains, alternately praising Kailasa and Kalahasti. With interpretation by the editors of the Vidya-vino- diui.] pp. 48. O&^ssrSssr [Madras,] 1892. 8".

14172. c. 39.(4.)

• o o o ^Q^opQ^strp^uuesiL^ QpeouirL^ih.

[Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai. Followed by the Ner- isai- ven-ba.] pp. 19, 2. Q'^-ssresruL-L-eaarLo [Madras,] 1887. 16°. 14172. a. 7.(4.)

NAKKIRA DEVAR, Madurai Kanahhdyandr (con- tinued), oo o P02^(25ffi/r/r)jB/L/u«s)z_ ^ [Tirn- mrug'-attu-padai.] pp. ii. 20. See Sundaba

MODALIYAR, T. o o o ^(T^(^Lp(l^a,rpjpiuue!nL. ^

[Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai, eic] pt. i. [1890.] 16°.

14172. a. 32.(1.)

°° ° ^QFfQpQ^airpjpiuueni^. [Tiru-mrng'- attu-padai. Edited by P. Rama-linga Pillai.] pp.21. S^LDujriJb ^asrQpS [Chidamharam,\806.] 16°. 14170. d. 36.(4.)

o o o edmiriu^iir ^(jj^aaujjatb . . . efl/s/r-

lusiT ^ssu^ih, QenLpQpmQpLd ^ [Vinayakar- agaval. A hymn to Ganesa, by Nakklranar. Fol- lowed by Auvaiyar's Vinayakar-agaval and Vera- niugam, Aruna-giri-nathar's Mutti -vinayakar- agaval, and other hymns by divers authors.] pp. 24. Madras, 1903. 16°. 14170. d. 31.(3.)

NAL-ADIYAR. o o o i§^^^6vrrQiu mire\)tp.iuiriT-

^svQpLD s^<sniTiLjLD. [Nal-adiyar. Four hundred

quatrains on ethical subjects. With commentary.

Edited by Veda-giri Mudaliyar.] pp.170, ^jiri-

a^ [Madras, ] 855.] 8°. 14172. c. 1.

Forms the first of the class of poems styled Kir-kanakku. The compilation is ascribed to Padmandr.

o o o IB IT so t^iu IT fr eresrjp/euLpiEj(^L£i isireoi^

i5ir^)ir£)i QpeoQpLa . . . u^eijss)inLjLD. [Nal-adiyar. With interpretation and commentary by IJ. Pushpa- ratha Chetti.] pp. ii. ii. 249, v. Qa^meBTUL-i—esmiM [Madras,] 1885. 8°. 14172. b. 40.

Naladyar. [Edited] with a clear Tamil

commentary and an English translation of the text [by U. Pushpa-ratha Chetti]. {*ibit&)i^iuitit.) pp. 2, ii. 290, 5. Madras, 1892. 8^. 14172. b. 45.

o o o mirffot^iurrir. The Naladiyar, or Four

Hundred Quatrains, in Tamil, with introduction, translation, and notes ... a concordance and lexi- con ... by the Rev. G. U. Pope. pp. 1. 440. Oxford, 1893. 8°. 14172. d. 12.

The Naladiyar. With a Tamil commentary

by the late Pandit C. Rajagopala Pillai, and an English introduction and translation by K. Kup- puswami Mudaliyar. {* ib it eo i^iu ir ir erssrjpi eutpsi- (3P)Uiibireoi^iBiT^Dirjpietp60Qf>L[i...e-estinL^LL.) pp. 17,6,ii.ii, 379,iv. 2tfadro«, 1903. 8°. 14172.0.45.

199

KAL-ADIYAE-

-NALLA-SAMI

200

'NkL-ADlYA.'R(continued). ibirsni^iuirlr. Naladiyar. [Selections, in Tamil and English.] See Walkee (J.). iS^OLDirL^^QjTLL®, Nidi mozhittirattu, etc. pp. 40-97. 1841. 8°. 14170. k. 35.

■ University of Madras. F. A. Examination,

1900. Tamil poetry — the prescribed portions in Naladyar and Bharatam ; and explanatory notes — grammatical and rhetorical annotations on these portions. By C. M. Swaminatha Iyer. 4 pts. Aladras, 1899. 8°. 14172. b. 37.(1.)

Trois chapitres du Naladiyar. See Tieu-

VALLUVAR. Le Livre de 1' Amour, etc. pp. 101-118. 1889. 12°. 14172. a. 38.

mrreoi^iuiriT. (f Naladiyar. chap. •vi.(-x.).

etc.). [With commentary and English transla- tion.] pp. 42, 5. See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. University of Madras. F.A. Examination, efc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(5.)

NALAN. The History of the Nella-rajah. A Hin- doo romance. See Kindeesley(N. E.). Specimens of Hindoo Literature, etc. pp. 83-328. 1794. 8°.

980. k. 19.

The History of Nala. isen<F<s'aSljrsuir^-

Ptt9sw a^ifl^^irm. See Pope (G. U.). A Tamil Prose Reading-book, etc. bk. iii. 1859. 8°.

14172. h. 76.

NAILADANAR. See Mrugesa Mudauyae, T. £lS- LDi^o'ifJ^fiQ^uuemLci. [Niti-manjari-darpanam. Interpretations of ethical works of Nalladanar (the Tri-katukam) and others.] 1881-1883. 16°.

14172. a. 8. NALl'-AIYA PILLAI, Mayilitti. See Kostin (D.). y,^^^LDL9 sQenrr^w. [Puda- tambi- vilasam. Edited by Nall'-aiya.] 1888. 8°. 14170.1.17.

NALLANDUVANAR. ° o ° aeQ^Q^irems. [Kali- togai. An anthology of poems on erotic themes, in kali metre. With a commentary by Nachinarkk'- iniyar. Edited with an introduction by S. V. Damodaram Pillai.] pp. iv. xxxiv. iii. 487. Ma- dras, 1887. 8°. 14172. b. 38. Forma no. 6 in the collection Icnovm aa the F.ttu-togai.

N ALLA PILLAI, Madalamhedu. See ViLLipnTTURAE. ^^air^inirQuj \jfii>aiTumr^i^ [Maha-bharata- vachanam. A prose paraphrase of Nalla Pillai's

amplified adaptation of Villiputtiirar's Bhara- tam.] [1847-1854.] 4°. 14172. dd. 2.

See VlI-LIPUTTUEAE.

J a fT ■9- Lci rr w lu

u:imoiTuiT!r^6ii3=e!srLn. [Dravida - maha - bharata- vachanam. The prose paraphrase of Nalla Pillai's Bharatam.] 1880. 4°. 14172. dd. 4,

— See ViLLiPUTTURAR. ^/5^/rii(?a;<sLCfl-®(u

\j^ms!rumrflLCi ^^, [Maha-bharatam. The prose paraphrase of Nalla Pijbii's Bharatam.] 1900. 4°. 14172. dd. 3.

NALL'-APPA [TiruhudaiyUr M. Israel). A Hand Book of Tamil Text and Grammar. Q^iuiLjcrr, ^a)<5«633T uiFdfi^ir ^i9es)s. Intended for the use of I, II, and III Forms. (*Paritcha Theepeka.) pp. iv. 138. Madra.1, 190b. 12°. 14172.6.23.(2.)

NALLA-SAMI PILLAI, /. M. See Aednandi Deva- nayanar. Sivagnana Siddhiyar, etc. [Translated by Nalla-sami.] 1897, etc. 4°. [Siddhanta Deepiha.] 14170. f£f. 4. (vol. 1, etc.)

See Mana-vachakam Kadandar. Light of

Truth, or Unmai Vilakkam, etc. [Translated by Nalla-sami.] 1902. 4°. [Siddhanta Deepika.']

14170. fEf. 4. (vol. 5.)

See Marai-nana-sambandhae. Saiva Sa-

maya Neri, e<c. [Translated by Nalla-sami.] 1902. 4°. [Siddhanta Deepika.] 14170. fff. 4. (vol. 6.)

See Mey-kanda Devae. Sivagnana Bo tbam

. . . Translated with notes ... by J. M. Nallasawmi Pillai. 1895. 8°. 14170. e. 51.

See Mey-kanda Devar. o o o 9l&j<^iTssr-

QuiTfl ^ [Siva-nana-bodham. With Siva-nanar's larger commentary, etc. With English preface and biography of Siva-fianar by Nalla-sami.] 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 15.

See Mey-kanda Devar. Q6U(s^rrssrQurr^LD

^ (Sivagnana Botham) with introduction and translation by ... Nallaswami Pillai. 1906. 12°.

14170. d. 29.

' See Uma-pati Sivachaeyar. Light of

Grace . . . Translated with notes and introduction. By J. M. Nallaswami Pillai. 1896. 8°.

14170. ee. 12.(1.)

201

NALU-MANTRI-KATHAI-

NAMBIY-ANDAR

202

NALU ■ MANTRI - KATHAI. Vicr Geheimrath- Minister. [Nalu-mantri-kathai.] Eine indischo Geschichte in Gleichnisson. Aus tamulischer Sprache iibertrageu von dem friiheren Braminen Christian Rama Aycn. pp. vi. 94. Hamlmrg, 1855. 8°. 14171. a. 32.

The King and his Four Ministers. An

old Hindu romance^ translated into English . , . by Pandit S. M. Natesa Sastri . . . With notes and introduction, by W. A. Glouston. Second edition, pp. xi. 58. Madras, 1888. 12°.

14170. k. 48.(1.)

The King and his Four Ministers, [i.e.

the Ajakesa-kathai, or Nalu-mantri-k°., translated by Natesa Sastri.] See Clouston (W. A.). A group of Eastern Romances, etc. pp. 191-233. 1889. 8°. 14003. h. 21.

NAMA-SIVAYAM PILLAI, Mdyuram. o o o uiLi_- 6S3r^^LJt96nSsfriumT <fifl^^!r <rEjSjraih. [Patta- nattu-pillaiyar-charitra-sangraham. A prose bio- graphy of the Saiva religious poet Pattanattu Piljai.] pp. 86. Q&'eirSssr isTe3emhi9 [Madras, 1898.] 12°. 14171. aa. 7.

NAMAS-SIVAYA CHETTI, S. R. eQQaisafb^jrm . . . Vivekasundarum. A cheap pleasing Tamil pamphlet [on various social topics]. Third edition. (*Uthama Bhodha Ranjani Series, no, 1.) pp. 12. Madras, 1888. 8°. 14172. i. 6.

NAMAS-SIYAYA DEVAR, Kugai. j>/(^em. luiB^iT^ {^s^Qeuemuir). [Aruna-giriy-antadi and Tiruv-arunai-tani-ven-ba. Poems on the sanctuary of Tiruvannamalai.] See Ell'-appa Navalar. ^ (j^esanr 3" &> Lj it it 6SST ld ^ [Arunachala- puranam.] pp. Ixv.-lxxx. 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 52.

pp. 69-90. 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 75. pp. 69-90. 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 83.

NAMAS-SIVAYA MTTDALIYAR, K. See Paean-j5di

MtJNiVAE. ^ (i^eQdsir lu rr L- p lj jr n escrr ih [Tiru-vilaiy- adar-puranam. A prose abstract by Namas-siva- yar.j 1901-1902. 16°. 14170. dd. 8.

NAMAS-SIVAYA SVAMI. ■a^iriruiSjruik^Ln. [Sara- prabandham. A Saiva devotional poem.] See

Ell'-appa Navalar. ^Q^esar/r^eoLiiriresaru) i^ [Arunachala-purunam.] pp. 423-428. 1898. 12°.

14170. d. 52.

pp.535-540. 1902.12°. 14170. d. 75.

pp.535-540. 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 83.

NAMAS-SIVAYA SVAMI, Chidambaram, disciple of

Kugai Namas-sivdyar . .^sssrt^Ld^ Qeuesstuir, [Annamalai-ven-ba. Verses on the sanctuary of Tiruvannamalai.] iJee Ell'-appa Navalar. jy(5- (m)<3-&)Lj!rires3rLa ^ [Arunachala-puranam.] pp. xlix.— Ixiv. 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 52.

pp. 53-68. 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 75.

pp. 53-68. 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 83.

NAMAS-SIVAYA TAMBIRAN, Tiruvdvadudurai . See Aeunandi Dkva-nayanak. &eui^ir6sr9l^^iuiTir ^ [Siva-nana-siddhiyar-parapakkam, Siva-Sana- siddhiyiir-supakkam, and Iru-bav-iru-badu. With commentaries on the third by Namas-sivaya Tam- biran.] 1897. 8°, [Mey-handa-sdftiram.]

14170. ff. 3.

See Uma-pati Sivacharyae. ° ° ° Sisuu-

i9 IT a IT 3= LL i^ [Siddhantashtakam. Comprising the Vina-ven-ba, etc., with commentaries founded upon those of Namas-sivayar and others.] [1895.] 12°.

14170. d. 37.

/See Uma-pati Sivacharyar. 9lsiiLJi9sair3'LD.

[Siddhantashtakam, viz. Vina-ven-ba, with com- mentary of Namas-sivayar, eic] 1897. 8°. [Mey- kanda-sdttiram.'\ 14170. ff. 3.

NAMBI, Ndr-kavi-raja. See Nar-kavi-raja Nambi.

NAMBI NAYUpU, yl. ooo uira a uuif. jrirLamuemnth

^tr/BfTLCiireu&fl ^ [Pasura-padi-ramayanamof Peri- yav-achan Pillai; Raghavalu Ramanuja- diisar's Moksha-sukshmam, or Vishnu-tottira-namavaji ; Charana-sankirttana-namavali; and Chaturvim- sati-nama-sanklrttanam. Vaishnava tracts and hymns, edited by Nambi Nayudu.] pp. iv. 2W. Qs^^^ [Madras;] 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 46.(4.)

NAMBIY-ANDAR NAMBI. [For the Tiro-murai codified by this devotee :] See Tibu-murai.

See Uma-pati §iVACHAEYAB.^(75^0^(raarL./7-

Ljinresur en j eo ir jpi [Tiru-tondar-purana-varal-aru,

203

NAMBIY-ANDAE-

-NANA-PEAKASA-NATHA

204

a poem on Sekkirar ; Tiru-murai-ganda-puranam, or Nambiy-andar-nambi-puranam, au account of the codifier of the Tiru-murai, eic] 1880. 8°. [Periya-purdnam.^ 14170. f. 4.

[188o]-1898. 8°.

14170. f. 1.

aSp^ssip^ ^(f^euiB^tr^. [Kali-turai-

tiruv-antadi. A devotional and hagiological poem.] See Sekkieak. ° ° ° QuiBiu LjinresdnJD ^ [Penya- puranam.i [1880.] 8°. 14170. f. 4.

vol.i. [1885]-1898. 8°. 14170. f. 1.

NAMM'-ARVAR. [For editions of the Tiru-vay- mori, Tiruv-asiriyam, Tiru-vruttam, and Periya- timv-antadi of this saint included in the editions of the whole orparts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham :] See Arvargal. — Ndl-dyiram.

■ oo o /E ihir, fTj^eurr IT ^fr so mL®. [Namm'-arvar-

talattu. The story of the Vaishnava saint Namm'- arvar, told in the form of a cradle-song. Edited by Pichuv-Ayyangar.J pp.25. ^QF/QiBffoQsiieQ [TinnevelU,] 1900. 8". 14170. ee. 35.(8.)

NANA -K ANN Apr. i^ir&sri&em(^if,. [Nana-kan- niidi. A book of devotional readings for Roman Catholic teaching.] pp. 126, i. Lj^sineu ^^jn®^ [Pondieherry, 1858.] 12°. 14170. b. 29.(2.)

NANA-EUMMI, i^rresrm(^iMLEi. [Nana-kummi. A Saiva poem.] pp. 24. See Siddhaegal. ° °° Qufliu (Ej/resraCoa/rsiBgu [Periya-nana-kovai.] 1899. 12°.

14170. ee. 33.

pt. i., pp. 106-132.

1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 12.

NANA-KUTTA SVAMI, Sivanhalcham. eQQF,^- ^ir-s'isvL^inremLD. [Vruttachala- puranam. The legends of the Saiva sanctuary of Vruttachalam, between the Kaveri and Trinomali, in 18 cantos and 435 stanzas. With commentary by Pari- pakkam Muniy-appa Mudaliyar. Third edition.] pp. 142. [Madras,] 1874. 8°. 14170. e. 4.

NANA-MANI NALAR, C. ^iBip ^evisem 9i. ^iTLcessfl, An explanatory Tamil Grammar, with notes, exercises and an appendix containing many useful facts. For use in the lower secondary classes. By C. Gnanamani. New edition, pp. ii. 120. Madras, 1893. 12°. 14172. e. 23.

NANA-MUTTir NADAR, Y. Shanars are Kslia- triyas, being a reply to the objectionable state- ments made by Chenthinatha Iyer regarding the Shanars, by Y. Gnanamuthoo Nadar . , . ^iri^ir j-^^ifJajir. [With a preface in English and Tamil, and an appendix of documents in both languages.] pp. xxvii. 140,47. il/ac^ra.'!, 1889. 12°. 14170. k. 47.

NANANANDA SVAMI, Atydsrama Bdla-sarasvati. o o o u^ U(S^'T iTiSi^rririsSiULD. [Panchakshara- rahasyam, or Anj'-crutt'-uiimai. A treatise on the mystic significance of the formula nnmas- sivaya. Followed by a Sanskrit acrostic on the same words, entitled Siva-panchakshari-stotram.] pp. 43. Qs=mdssr eSlairif) [Madras, 1900.] 16°.

14170. d. 35.(7.)

NANA-PRAKASAM PILLAI, M. J. ^^em ^ir^. ^eni^iT'xSiuirir ibitlsld. [Niitana-archya-sishta- istakkiyar-na^akam. A drama upon the legend of St. Eustace. Edited by S. Madurai-muttu Pillai.] pp. 7, 240. O-ysirasr [Madras,] 1896. 8°. 14170. 1. 44.

NANA-PRAKASA MUDALIYAR, Puduvai. A Sketch of Ancient Histoi-y ; with a version of the same in Tamil, by P. Gnanapragasa, Moodaliar (*^^a/r6VJ^<y/ff^^jrd' a^miQiraLci) , pp. 39, 39. Madras, 1828. 8°. 14170. k. 11.

A Summary of the History of Hindoost'han,

from the Mahomedan invasion, [in English] with a Tamil translation, by P. Gnanapragasa, Moo- deliar (^/5^sn;^/rs3fl<r<y/f?^^j<r a^ikiSia <!i>ih). pp. 89, 89. Vepery, 1830. 8°. 14170. k. 12.

NANA-PRAKASA MTTNIVAR, Tiruvanndmalai. See Aeunandi Deva-natanar. Qeui^irsmS^^ujiriT ^^ [Siva-nana-siddhiyar-supakkam. With commen- tary of Nana- prakasar.] [1888.] 8°. 14170. ee.lO.

NANA-PRAKASA-NATHAR, S. See Jesos Christ. De Imitatione Christi, etc. [Ti-anslated by Nana- prakasa-nathar.] [1868.] 16°. 14170. a. 20.

NANA-PRAKASA-NATHA SVAMI, Bdyapuram T. M. See Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam. ^assri^- i9e3dTt_ eQ lu n ri Si lu IT esT LD , [Anda-pinda-vyakhya- nam. Edited by Nana-prakasa-natha.] 1874. 12°.

14170. i. 11.

/See Liturgies.— Rome, C/twc/t o/. Qsu^-

205

NANA-PRAKASA-NATHA-

-NAN-JIYAR

206

^ajiT6sri(V)p&r. [Soba-dhyana-kural. Edited by Naua-prakasa-natha.] 1878. 16°. 14170. a. 44.

NANA-PRAKASA SVAMI. See Bertoldi (C. M.).

NANA-PEAKASIYAR, Archya-sish(a. See Louis [Gonzaga], Saint.

NANA-SAGARAM. ^(resrs'irmirOsusmutr. [Nana- sagara-ven-ba. 100 Saiva verses.] pp.14. 1898. See Vedachalam Pilt.ai, N. Q^^irih^i^iresr- QuiT^in. [Siddhanta-iiana-bodham.] pt. i. 1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 39.

NANA-SAMBANDHAR. [For the legends relating to Nana-sambandhar contained in the Periya- puranam :] See Sekkirae.

See Sekkirar.

Lj!riT6m6iia=e!siLc>. [Tiru-iiana-sambandha-mijrtti- nayanar-purana-vachanam. A history of Nana- satnbandhar, abridged from the Periya-puranam.] 1900. 8°. 14170. e. 47.(10.)

See SuNDAEAM PiLLAi, A. P. Somo Mile

Stones in the History of Tamil Literature found in an enquiry into the age of Tiru Gnana Sam- bandha. 1895. 8°. 11825. o. 23.(9.)

[For editions of the Devaram ascribed

to Nana-sambandhar, Sundara-murtti, and Tiru- navukk'-arasu :] See TiRtj-MtJRAi.

If ANA - SAMBANDHAR, disciple of Nirambav- aragiya Desikar. See Tiruvarde. ^Q^euir^rru- L^ mrsasTLc. [Tiruvarur-puranam. Translated into Tamil verse by Nana-sambandhar.] [1895.] 8°.

14170. e. 59. NANA-SAMBANDHA-SVAMI PILLAI. See Tiru-

NANA-SAMBANDHA-SVAMI PiLLAI.

NANA - SARA - NUL. ^iresj'S'ir.^iv o^irem^aLn. [Nana-sara-niil-sastram. A Saiva tract on divi- nation from the breath, etc., with prose para- phrase.] pp.48. See SiDDHARQAL. °oo QuiBiu (g5/7-s3ri(p«/r 25)61/ [Periya-nana-kovai.] pt. ii. 1899. 12°. 14170. ee. 33.

pt. ii. 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 12.

See [Addenda] Agasttar. ui^^ulL-

^■s^rretu^n-LD ^ [Pancha-pakshi-sastram.] 1907. 8°. 14170. i. 3.

^J^NA - SAUNDARI. (^nesra^mfm^P, jtiiMiDircleisr. [Nana-Baundari-ammanai. A aeries of Roman Catholic songs in honour of a female saint.] pp. 94. [Jaffna;\ 1888. 12°. 14170. a. 35.(1.)

[Second edition.] pp. 106. Jaffna,

1892. 8°. 14170. c. 39.

NANA-SIDDHA SVAMI, Timhurugur. ^Qf,u>Seou- u^aiD, [Tirumalai - padigam. Saiva verses] pp. 12. ^QFiOmmQeuaQ [Tinnevelli,] 1902. 12°.

14170. d. 88,

ooo a^L-iT^tTirwetrsaQui&sr^ixi Q(iFU>m-

^ULD ^n^.MJV. [Tiru-mantram, or Shad-adhara- vilakkam. Saiva devotional lyrics, in 200 stanzas. With prefatory matter by divers authors, in- cluding a Sanskrit metrical life of the author. Second edition.] pp. i. xiii. 36. O-rsjrSsjr eQ^iu [Madras, \8U.'\ 12°. 14170. d. 46.(1.)

NANA- SIKHAMANI PILLAI, of Tavjore. The Identity of Popery and Heathenism, ^(j^^ldiu- .fLDui^LD ^. pp. viii. 82. Madras, 1850. 16°.

14170. a. 33.(1.) NANA-TJPADESAM. See Catechism.

NANAV ■ UNARTTUDAL, ^iresrsifessiir^^^&i.

[Nanav- unarttudal. A Roman Catholic tract for purposes of propaganda, ascribed to Beschi.] pp. vi. 99. L-i^smeu ^=sy«r<yK)a- [Tondicherry, 1842.] 12°. 14170. a. 2L(2.)

NANDAN. /5/5^L06!Sjrt_6U<F^aBLb, ^evii . .. £.ss)/r.

[Nanda-mandala-satakam. A century of verses

upon Nandan, a legendary king said to have

issued leather coin. With commentary by Brah-

mapuri P. Tiru-venkatam Pillai.] pt. 1. pp. 32.

Qa-^^ [Madras;\ 1894. 8°. 14170. k, 37.

Nandan is said to have been a cobbler, and reigned for three hours,

NANIYAR SAHIB VALI- ALLAH. See Mdhyi al- DiN Maluk Mudaliyar, Kdt(dru, the Elder.

NAN- JIYAR, disciple of Pardsara Bhattar. See ARWAKQ&t.—'Nal-a.yir&m.—Periya-tiru-mori. ooo Qu- ifliu ^r^QLDirifi ^ [Periya-tiru-moi^i. With com- mentaries of Nan-jiyar, e<c.] 1881. 8°. 14170. f. 7.

ooo eS^SoT'Sj'O, Sixnia^^^a^o, 7>t>JSj^,-

[Atma-vivaham, Mumukshu-krutyam, Samagrl-

207

NAN.JIYAE-

-NAEA-SIMMALU

20S

parampara-nadham, and Avastha-trayara. Four Vaishnava tracts of Nan-jlyar. Followed by the Paranda-rahasyam of Periyav-achan Pillai. Edited by P. Tiru-venkatacharyar, K. P. AnantacHaryar, and T. Sesliadriy-iicharyar.] pp. 16, 29, 64. »^^3 [Bdlary,] 1893. 8°. 14170. ee. 40.

NAPPUDANAR. (ipevSsouuirtlQ. [MuUai-pattu. A poem, no. 5 of the Pattu-pattu, describing the sorrow of a queen in the absence of her husband, and his return from the war. With Nachinarkk'- iniyar's commentary.] See Pattc-pattu. u^^u- uiTiL® t^, [Pattu-pattu.] pp. 145-157. 1889. 8°. 14172. d. 10.

NAEA-SIMHA BHARATI, Tirunayam, of Anhil- alan-durai. See Poeanas. — Siva-puranam. ^m- iBev/reviB^ssip . . . inn&srLBiuLD. [Premapuri- sthala-nianmiyam. In a Tamil paraphrase by Nara-simha and Krushna Bharati.] [1895.] 12°.

14170. d. 42. NARA-SIMMA BHAGAVATA-SVAMI, Tiruneyta-

(Thiyagarajaswamy Charithiram.) [Tyaga-raja- svami-charitram, A biography of Tiruvaiyaru Eama-brahmam Tyaga-raja-svami, a devout Vaishnava poet and musician.] pp. i. 16. (gti- uQsnamLn {_Kmnhakonam,] 1906. 12°.

14171. a. 48.(3.) NARA-SIMM'-ACHARI, Setlur. See Sauea Beah- mans. ^^n eussiirQsD^ . . . QjDeuiu&wuj eSQaeir. [Havya-kavya-vidhigal. Edited by Nara-simm'- iichari.] 1906. 8°. 14033. bbb. 36.

NARA-SIMM'-AIYAR, Manafijeri Murtti-rdm'-aiyar. j^fi<3=<9-m^(airfruirdiurr&sr miri—'XireoiEisirjrQLDesr- £2iLD Sir^^Bssr. [Harischaudropakhyana-nataka- lankaram, or °klrttanai. A lyrical drama on the legend of tlie truthful Harischandra. A new edition based on that of A. Vira-sami Nayudu.] pp.374. iL^'ov [Madras, 187b.] 8°. 14172. b. 13.

NARA-SIMMALTI NAYUDU, Selam Pagaddla. See Sandhya-vandanam. ^ifliun" o^mQiuireui^iBih ld [Aryar-sandhya-vandaiiam. With Tamil version, e<c., by Nara-simmalu.] 1898. 8°. 14170. e. 47.(8.)

See Upanishads. ^i^ e!!)ui9e\) ^ (The

Hindu Holy Bible . . . Compiled by S. P. Nara- simmalu Nayudu.) 1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 15,

190G. 8°

14007. b. 31.

ITARA- SIMM ALU NAYUDU, Selam Pagaddla (con- tinued), ^^^sojsu^rr^em&i^ eQSsi^L-rr^^- esisufiS^^n-m^ ■s= ir jr -f iei Si jr wf eS(SS) isQes)i_. [A- dvaita-dvaita-visishtadvaita-siddhanta- sara-san- graha-vina-vidai . Catechisms of the three philo- sophical systems, in Tamil and English.] pp. 64. Qairiuftp^^riT ICoimbatore,] 1897. 8°.

14170. ee. 13.

[Aryar-divya-desa-yatrai-charitram. An account of a journey through Northern India.] pp. 31, 320, 7. Qairtu(rp^,^n [Coimbatorc,] 1889. 8°.

14170. e. 34.

^iBiUQ^smi—Uj ^iejS^ if it en) ^ it ^ ^ esT

■s^iB^^iTLD. [Aryar- udaiya safigita-sastrattin

charitram.] (A Lecture on Ariyan Music, deli- vered on . . . the third anniversary of the Coimba- tore Siidasa Dbarma Ratchini Sabha.) pp. ii. 24. Coimbatore, 1886. 8°. 14170. i. 19.(1.)

u eQ s^eii IT (f^ Ljsr/remLD ^, [Balijavaru-

puranam, or Vamsa-prakasikai and Nayadugaru- samsthana-charitram.] (A brief Sketch of the Origin and History of the Balija Caste People or Nayudu Community.) pt. i. pp. 8, 8, Ixviii. 51. Coimbatore, 1896. 8°. 14170. g. 20.

\J^ . . , ueS'^euirq^ t^ffiressrijcs ^evsv^

iBmuQsrTQ^ <3= u^eto ^ IT esr .fiB^^irLo. [Balijavaru-

puranam. Second edition.] pp. ii. 32, 16, 48,

128, 52, 226, 32, 72, 24, 8. QaiTiuQp^^ir [Ooim-

batore,] 1905. 8°. 14171. e. 10.

In the pagination, p. 194 b immediately succeeds p. 103 6, but the text is quite complete.

^Om^essT ^iB^iuireQssT ■9'if]^Qjr'3'rTjr&= iej-

QnpuOLo ... A History on \_slc] South India, etc. QsiTiLiQp^^irlT Q^'esrSssr [Coimbatore, Madras,] 1905, etc. 8°. , 14171. e. 6.

In progress.

tSjrein

a/rjLo ■TLOiu

J(G3)4

^i^s'inaju^. {in^<sQ(f^ai^U!.} (Hinduism ... or . . . The Great Religions of the World.) [Vol, i., Purva-hindu-samayam, or Brahma-samaya-vina- vidai, a theistic catechism ; vol. ii., Mata-vru- ksham, an outline of the different Hindu sects.] 2 vols. Coimbatore, 1882-1883. 16°. 14170, d. 7,

o o o \J^.3,IT(^&L^jrji^6isT LDaa)^^6llih.

[ Kaiichi - pui'attin mahattvam, A description of

209

NARAYANA-

-NARAYANA-SAMI

210

the sanctuary of Vishnu at Conjevarani.] pp. 30. Q/BiTUjQp^^ir \_Ooimbatore,'] 1884. 8°.

14172. c. 12.(1.)

QuemssS&ir o'lB^^Qirth. (The History and

Philosophy of the Female Sex ; or the gradual Progress of Women, towards Civilization ... by S. P. Narasimhalu Naidoo.) pp. 25. Goimhatore, 1883. 16". 14171. aa. 10.

ooo u^Qu(T^iSit^,^BssT LnpiD^^suih. [Pe-

rnmbudiirin mahattvam. A description of the sanctuary of Vishnu at Perumbudur.] pp. 19. Q^ntuQp^^ir [_Coimbatore^ 1884. 8°.

14172. c. 12.(2.)

ooo ^rnEim(Sai>f,^irmQi!r)-o^suLa[sic]. [Srl-

ranga-kshetra- mahattvam. An account of the history, antiquities, calendar, efc, of the Vaish- nava sanctuary at Srirangam.] pp. 98. (osbitiu- Qp^i^jTiriCoimbatore,] 1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(3.)

ooo Q(-f^uu^ QsussisQi^j'ir Lc&JD^^euiii.

[Tirupadi-venkatesar-mahattvam. A panegyrical account of the sanctuary of Vishnu at Tirupati.] pp. 42. Qmiraj(ip^.^ir [Coimbatore,] 1884. 8°.

14172. c. 12.(3.)

-^-^— uws^^^n Lo^irir Q s it (v^m mi Q/Eireurr^- ^esrth L^QTjiB^ir&issr Ln^-a^^6iiLE> \js!c\. [Uttara- mathura-gokulan -go vardhanam-brundavana- ma- hattvam. An account of the Vaishnava sacred places of Mathura, Gokul, Gobardhan, and Brin- daban.] pp. ii. iv. 105. QairuuQp^^rir [Coimba- tore,] 1889. 8". 14170. e. 36.

{'^Qsu^uQuirnKstr •s'lTjrs'iRiSlirabLCi.) [Veda-

porul-sara-sangraham. An epitome of the Vedas, Brahmanas, Sutras, and Upanishads, read before the Brahma Samaj at Coimbatore, Oct. 15, 1896.] pp.16. Coim&a/ore, [1896.] 8°. 14172. b. 44.(8.) Without title-page.

NARAYANA, snn of Sri ratnakara. See Upani- shads. o o o ^irajQpi_Q s-urSs^^^^srr. [Niitt'- ettu Upanishattugal. With extracts from the com- mentaries of Narayana, translated into Tamil.] 1887. 8°. 14010. dd. 2.

IfARAYANA AIYAR. mesret^ey^eotra'&ss)^. [Manav- uUasa-kathai. A series of stories.] pp. ii. 172. Madras, 1901. 8°. 14171. a. 43.

NARAYAITA BHARATI. » » <> Qmnt^kfi^fiaCc. [Grovinda - ^atakam, A century of Vaishnavn verses.] pp. 22. 1906. See Rama-bami Nayodu, K. <F^«/5^j/_®. [§ataka-tiraUa.] pt. 5. 1905- 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 10.

NARAYANA BHARATI, Fenmo?it. ooo UiemetMrea- iBirjrinuesnT'S'^mLb er^^ojut ^nhQeumissL—O'Ssui. [Tiru-venkata-satakam, or Manavala-narayana-?". A century of panegyrical verses upon a certain Manavala Narayana.] pp. 62. 1905. See Rama- sami Natudu, Z". 0'^m^^nC-®. [Sataka-tiraUu.] pt. 3. 1905-1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 10.

NARAYANA-DAS, Devendrapuram. See SanoItam. Tamil Sungeatha Surabooshany, etc. [Translated by Narayana-das and Arunachalam Pijlai.] 1900. 8°. 14170. i. 68.

NARAYANA-DASAR, Puduvai, disciple of Tint- hovalUr Srlnivasdcharyar. See Kahban. fJ^jrirtiiir- luessT i^ [Ramayana-vachanam. Edited by Nara- yana-dasar.] 1903. 8°. 14172. d. 27.

See KUMARA-SAMI TJPADHTAYAR, K. ^ITSSsfllU-

eQevir^ih. [Hiranya-vilasam. Edited by Narayana- dasar.] 1899. 8°. 14170. 1. 50.

See Maha-bhakta-vijatam. °°°fjfmsiir-

ui^eS^iuih. [Maha-bhakta-vijayam. Vol. i., edited by Narayana-dasar. Vol. ii., iii., trans- lated by the same.] 1898-1905. 4°. 14170. f. 6.

See Vemana. (i3«/r . . . QeuuKssiesru^^iuiJb

^ [Vemanna-padyam. Edited with translation by Narayana-dasar.] 1903, e/c. 8°. 14175. a. 12.

A story of the victorious Sountharavally.

Q^ujmQan essTL^ Q'S^enm^jreueveSlsssin^. [Jeyaii- gonda-saundaravalli-kathai.] pp. 200; 1 phiie. Madras, 1902. 8°. 14170. k. 74.

NARAYANA PILLAI, Vallipuram Cliidambara- natha. eQiL®^ii.^s^eiS3Tu£siririD, [Vittunu- diishana-pariharam. A defence of the cult of Vishnu against worshippers of Siva.] pp. 47. Q^ekSesr [Madras,] 1885. 16°. 14170, d. 9.

NARAYANA- SAMI, V. M. Select Tamil Tales, with free translations in English and Teloogoo, to which are added a vocabulary ... in English and Teloogoo, and a choice number of Dr. Marsh-

211

NAEAYANA-SAMI-

-NAE-KAVI-EAJA

212

man's dialogues, in Englisli and Tamil, by W. M. Narrainsawmy. pp. 190. Madras, 1839. 8°.

14170. k. 66.

Second edition, pp. 157. Madras, 1853.

8°. 14170. k. 75.

NARAYANA-SAMI AIYAR, of Periya-tiruhonam.

iaQisfTiu<sLji9ir^s)^es)L [Vinayaka-pratishthai.

Three religious poems, for the ritual of the god Vinayaka.] pp. 16. ^(f^eurr^ [Tiruvadi,'] 1894. 16°. 14170. d. 35.(5.)

N ABA Y ANA- S AMI AIYAR, Neduvai Annd-sami.

e'diiQirs ^ jr rr ld u lu esur ld . [Sangraha-ramayanam. A poem on the legend of the Ramayanam.] pp. viii. iv. 172, i. ld^swjt [Madura,] 1905. 8°.

14172. bb. 19.

N AHA Y ANA- S AMI AIYAR, Phinattur A. See Adit-appanar. ooo Qq^ in miruL^irir 633TLCI. [Tiru- kalar-puranam. Edited by Narayana-sami.} 1902. 12°. 14170. ee. 55.

o o o iBiT(^aa!rirpjptLJue<r>i_. [Manakkar-

attu-padai. A poem in praise of the Kumbakonam Town High School.] pp. 13. r^tauQsnessrLty iKumhahonam,] 1900. 12°. 14172. a. 45.(3.)

meuiriS s-sv/r. [Ula, or elegies upon the cult of Tillai-valagam Vira-kodanda-Rama-svami, a modern incarnation of Vishnu, born in 1862.] pp. V. 84. (^LDuQanremw ^Kumbakonam,] 1902. 12°.

14172. a. 53.

NARAYANA-SAMI AIYAR, S., of Government College, Kumbalconam. See Shakspeee (W.). Shakespeare's Midsummer Night's Dream. Trans- lated ... by S. Narayanaswamy Aiyer. 1893. 8°.

14170. 1. 32.(1.)

NARAYANA-SAMI NAYAKAR, L., disciple of Nandnanda-nathur. (^(ff)<sijQ^iLQuj^. [Guruv- arut-peru. Devotional poems, forming the second Tiru-mu£ai of the Anubhavananda-dipjkai.] pp. ii. ii. 64. Q^&rSssr [Madras,] 1896. 8°.

14170. 66. 23. NARAYANA-SAMI NAYUDTJ, PuduvniP. a^irjrik- s^rrm cFitl^^jruuir. [Sarangadharan-charitra- pa. A drama on the story of the chaste prince Sariiiigadhara.] pp. ii. 146. Q^mSsvr [Madras,] 1899. 8°. X4170. 1. 51.

NARAYANA-SAMI 'PILLAl,Trisirapuram Govinda, of Bangalore. Q^^jrikt'^inLi^s'S'^^tuLCi i8^^- _®ujas3)^ [Chitrangatti-satyam niruttiya kathai. A series of light stories.] pp. 88. Ouias^sr^tr [Bangalore,] 1879. 8°. 14170. k. 18.

ooo miB]aeneu6\}e9edevrr<sFLD [Mangala-valli-

vilasam. A drama on womanly virtue.] pp. vi. 168. QuiEj-x^iT ^jy^sya. [Bavgalore, 1882.] 8°. 14170. 1. 14.

[Second edition.] pp. vi. 243. Qirrndssr

[Madras,] 1893. 8°. 14170. 1. 43.

^— LB- f(T ~ or -uw . . . QinujaessTL—Q^euQLps- eSiu/rir . . . Sir^^LcfrSsd. (Garland of Fame of Rao Bahadur Maikandadeva Mudaliar ... [A series of panegyric verses] by T. C. Narayana- sawmy Pillay.) pp. 8. Madras, 1901. 8°.

14172, bb. 3.(3.)

Installation of his Highness Sri Krishna-

rajendra Wodayar Bahadur, Maharaja of Mysore, and the Dasara Festivities. A poem in Tamil, with an English translation [by T. R. Veiikata- sami Nayudu. Followed by Maisur-prabhu-mrdai, " The Garland of the Great Men of Mysore," a series of panegyric verses]. (ss5U3(^/r j^losid- jXtresTLD LnanTnifSitT ^Sl'TFfsi/^eissrjnr^ Si] an i_ lu rr ir ua^ a euiT<!Estr uiLi—iri^Qs^aiLb.) pp, 4, iv. 52, 2, \5; I plate, jlfadras, 1903. 12°. 14172. bb. 8.

NARAYANA SASTRI, T. S. Quir^^rfl^^irih t^ [Bhoja-charitram. A drama on the life of king Bhoja of Dbara. With an English introduction.] (*Vidvan Mano Ranjani Series.) pp. ii. xvii. 2, ii. 355, 8. OcTsir&sr [Madrasi] 1900. 8°.

14170. 1. 52.

NARENDRA-NATHA DATTA. -See VivIkananda, Svdmi.

NAR-KAVI-RAJA NAMBI. [For the Taiijaj-va^an- kovai, illustrating the rules for expressing erotic sentiment given in this writer's Aga^porul-vilak- kam ;] See PoyYA-MORi Pqlavae.

[Aga-porul-vilakkam. Rules for erotic verse.] See Tandava-eaya Mcdaliyae. ^eviaemuu^' ^s ^, [Nan-nvil, etc.] pp. 34-59. [1835.] 8°.

14172. ft. 3.

213

NAE-KAVI-RAJA-

-NATESA

214

NAR-KAVI-KAJA NAMBI (continued), o o o j^mu- Qurr(7^fffie86nssQpeoQfiu:) . . . &.einiriL]ih. [Aga- ponil-vilakkain. With a comtnentary by V. S. Vaidya-liiiga Pillai.] pp. iv. ii. 148, ii. Madras, 1878. 8°. 14172. e. 34.

Uebersetzung von Nampi's Akapporul

Vijakkam. (yVon Dr. Graul.) 1857. See Acade- mies, etc. — Germany. — Deutsche Mnrgenlaendische Gesellschnfl. Zeitsclirift, etc. Bd. xi. pp. 369- 395. 1846, etc. 4°. Ac. 8815/2. (Bd. 11.)

UARKIEAR. See NakkIra DivAB.

NARRAINSAWMY. See Nakayana-sami.

NATA-RAJA AIYAR, Tnuvil. See Arunandi Dkya- NATANAR. Seu^iresi S^^uj IT IT 1^^ [Siva-fiana- siddhiyar-supakkam. With commentary. Edited by Nata-raja.] [1888.] 8°. 14170. ee. 10.

NATA-RAJA AIYAR, Marudur Venlcata-rdma. Q^eQ <3r i^n u irurr. (Devi Chandraprabah. A highly interesting novel in Tamil.) pp. i. 130. Madras, 1902. 8°. 14171. a. 60.(1.)

(Gj/rs5ryoij!.s33j?. (Gnana Bhooshani, or The

Lover of Wisdom.) [A novel.] pp. i. 192. Madras, 1896. 8°. 14171. a. 11.

Q ffo n Q m n u ai IT fi lit i9, ir a IT ibi s, isfT ersjuih (S^rr-

esr^mifl'T&sfi. (Gnana-darisani. Selections of Vedanta religious teachings.) [Second edition.] pp. 112. Madras, 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 28.(5.)

The vrrapper hears the date 1899.

evcS^iTiEjS. (Lalithangi. An interesting

Tamil novel.) pp. i. 102. Madras, 1902. 8°.

14170. k. 24.(2.)

SiTLDeMfT. (Nirmala. An interesting Tamil

novel.) pp. 96. Madras, 1903. 8°. 14171. e. 1.

o o 0 ^ ^ _^ ev ^ iB a' (SsB . (Tatwa-darisani.

Selections of Vedanta religious teachings.) pp. i. 95. Madras, 1899. 8°. 14170. e. 31.(2.)

NATA-RAJ'-AIYAR, Nallur S. See Biioja-raja Panditar. •r aQ^ir^QiDirSai) ^ [Chara-jodi-malai. Edited by Nata-raj'-aiyar.] [1892.] 8°.

14170. i. 23.

NATA-RAJAR, TvJranur. <3'ir^sirmiaaiTjnx>. [Ja- takillaukarain. A metrical work on astrology. Edited by K. V. Aru-muga Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 171. [Madras, 18^7 ?] 8°. 14170.1.9.

NATA-RAJAR, Klranur {continued), Jathakalan- karam . . . -SFir^an eosjanrjriJa flpevapiJo a-es>riuLa [With a prose paraphrase by M. Vadi-veln Mu- daliyar.] pp. 10, 349, 3. Madras, 1902. 8°.

14171. g. 4.

NATA-RAJA SVAMI, TiUai. See PooAgENDi. ooo jife\}eQiujr'riTsiSu>irSeo. [Aliiy-ara?ani-malai. Edited by Nata-raja.] [1884.] 8°. 14172. b. 30.

NATESA AIYAR, M.S. See Chaocir (G.). The Canterbury Tales. Chaucer's Life and the Clerk's Tale . . . Tamil translation. [By] M.S. Natesa Aiyar. 1904. 12°. 14171. d. 1.(2.)

NATESAN, M. See Natksa Pillai, Maugdnam.

NATESA PILLAI, Mangdnam. The Wonders of Science ; being a manual of philosophical sports and pastimes, calculated to instruct and amuse the young. ^rreiv^jr sQ^^^jrih. (The Sastra Vichitram; or. Wonders of Science, containing a series of most interesting and instructive experi- ments in every branch of science ... to which is added a collection of the most curious and enter- taining verbal puzzles and recreations in numbers. By M. Natesan. With illustrations. First series.) pp. 2, 80. Madras, 1898. 8°. 14170. i. 55.(1.)

NATESA FILLAI, S., of " Arija-dhanna-paripdlana Sabhd," Palghat. See Chidambaba Kavi-eayae. s-S^i^i—iTUjessfl S'XeiiirQ. (|"Oositha Soodamani Nigandu," etc.) [Edited by Natesa.] 1903. 12".

14172. ee. 10.

NATESA SASTRI, Sangendi Mahd-Ungam. See Ka- LiDASA. ^jr(^euui'T ^ [Raghu-vamsam. Trans- lated into prose by Natesa.] 1901, e<c. 8".

14172. bb. 2.

See KiNGSCOTE {G.),Mrs., and Natksa Sastei,

S. M. Tales of the Sun, etc. 1890. 8°.

12431. c. 40.

See Madana-kama-rajan. The Dravidian

Nights Entertainments ... a translation ... By . . . Natesa Sastri. 1886. 12°. 14170. k. 38.

See Nalu-mantri-kathai. The King and

his Four Ministers . . . translated . . . by . . . Natesa Sastri, efc. 1888. 12°. 14170. k. 48.(1.)

iSee Nalu-hantrt-kathai. The King and

his Four Ministers [translated by Nate?a.] 1889. 8°. [A Grouji of Eastern Romances.] 14003. h. 21.

216

NATESA-

-NELLOEE

216

NATESA SASTEI, Sangendi Mahd-lingam (con- tinued). See SuDBAKA. Mrichhakati. [Translated] by . . . Natesa, etc. 1887. 12°. 14170. k. 1.(2.)

See Tenn ALU-RAMAN. Tales of Tennalirama

... [Translated] by ... Natesa Sastri. 1900. 12°.

14171. a. 6.(4.)

See ValmIki. euneviESjrirmiriLiessr ^

[Ramayanam. Translated into prose by Natesa.] 1901, etc. 8°. 14172. c. 42.

Dinadayalu. A novel . . . Second edition,

revised and enlarged. (Pandit Natesa Sastri's Popular Novels. 1. . . . ^osr^uj/r^.) pp. viii. 193. Madras, 1902. 12°, 14171. a. 42.(3.)

Folklore in Southern India. [Compiled

and translated into English by Natesa.] 4 pts. pp. 502, ix. vii. Bombay, 1884-1893. 12°.

14170. k. 59.

Folklore in Southern India. In Tamil . . .

isljTireQL- Ujireuanreos aesi^sieir. pp. viii. 165. Madras, 1886. 12°. 14170. k. 1.(1.)

[Another edition.] pp. vi. 170.

Madras, 1897. 12°. 14171. a. 18.(1.)

A Handbook of Sanitary Science ...*«-

■s'lB^iriFssT^iQsiDss. pp.141. 1905. /See Acade- mies, etc. — Madura. {_" Sen-damir " supplement.] no. 17. 1902, e<c. 8°. 14172. i. l.*(iio. 17.)

Measure for Measure, a tale from Shake- speare, in Tamil . . . ^sir,^ii9stnirLj(ouir6\) tosir- Si]u9ss)ir iSSosr. pp. 15. Madras, 1893. 12°.

14171. a. 6.(1.)

Beprinted from the Janavinodini.

Mediaeval Tales of Southern India, in

Tamil . . . ^jrireQt— Lc^^uj<xirisva sem^asir. pp. i. i. 134. Madras, 1886. 8°. 14170. k. 39.

Mediaeval Tales of Southern India . . .

^irireBL^ Lo^^uja/rgVdB eBsm^setr. pp. v. 192.

Madras, 1897. 12°. 14171. a. 18,(2.)

An enlarged edition of the work published in 1886,

The Mother-in-law in Council. An 18th

century Hindu life novel. (Pandit Natesa Sastri's Popular Novels. 5. ... fJ^wu iB 0^^_siii^(^issix.) pp. vi. 148 ; 1 plate. Madras, 1903. 12°.

14171. a, 49.(3,)

Mudrarakshasam : a tale in Tamil, founded

on the Sanskrit drama by Visakhadatta, the sixth

of a series of tales from the Sanskrit Dramatists . . . Qp^^j T jrfr<3i^en!tJa. pp.vi.95. Madras, 1885. 12°. 14170. k. 40.

Le Porteur de Sachet. Traduction [from

an English redaction by Natesa in the " Indian Antiquary," vol. xvi.,] de J.-H. Rosny. Illus- trations de Gambard et Marold. pp. ii. 139 ; 8 2^lates. Paris, 1892. 16°. 14171. aa. 13.

Forms part of the "Petite Collection Guillaume. — Lit- terature hindoue."

The Rejuvenation of Komalam. A (farci-

cal) romance. (Pandit Natesa Sastri's Popular Novels. 2. . . . Qamdenih (v,LcfiuJir(ssT^.) pp. v. i. 166. Madras, 1902. 12°. 14171, a, 42.(4.)

Twelfth Night, or "What Yoa Will. [A

prose abstract of Shakspere's play] in Tamil . . . enQiuiTs^tT ■g-iB^^irth. pp. 26. Coimhatore, 1892. 12°. 14170. 1. 1.(2.)

The Two Orphans. A pathetic and moral

story. (Pandit Natesa Sastri's Popular Novels. 3. . . . ^assjhp ^(f^(^ipieiD^seir.) pp. 4, i. 412. Madras, 1902. 12°. 14171. a. 49.(1.)

A Wife Condoned. (Pandit Natesa Sastri's

Popular Novels. 4. . . . m^Q^it—i— UiSssreQ.) pp. iv. 298; 1 pZafe. Madras, 1903. 12°.

14171. a. 49.(2.)

NATHA-MTTNIQAL-TUpAKKAMANAR. See Pinb'-

AKAGIYA PEiiU-MAL JlYAR.

NATIVE EVANGELICAL SOCIETY. See Jaffna.

NATTATTANAR, NuMr. Sl£3iuiT(^p.g)iuusis)L-. [Siru-baii-attu-padai. A poetical panegyric on King Nalliya-kodan of Eru-ma-nadu, being no. 3 of the Pattu-pattu. With commentary of Nachi- narkk'-iniyar.] See Pattu-pattu. u^^uuitL.® ^ [Pattu-pattu.] pp. 67-94. 1889. 8°.

14172, d, 10. NAYCHIYAR. See Andal.

NEELAMAGHACHARIAR, See Nila-meghachartak.

NEGRO. The Negro Servant, or The Conversation .. . ■ifihurrs)^?s!S3r. [Translated into Tamil by W. Adley. Second edition.] pp. 15. Jaffna, 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1(34.)

NELLORE. See Madras, Presidency of. A col- lection of the inscriptions ... in the Nellore district, etc. 1905. 8°. 14058. o. 11.

217

NICHOLAS -

-NISCHALA

218

NICHOLAS (Innocent). A Vocabulary of English and Tamil Words; to which are added a collection of familiar dialogues, the English gi-ammar, and a few letters, &c. Sixth edition. pp. iv. 192. Madras, 1851. 8°. 14172. h. 22.

NICOL (Thomas). See Bible. — Appendix. [Com- plete Bibles.] The Bible and Ancient Monuments, etc. (f Based chiefly on " Ilecent Archaeology and the Bible," by Professor Nicol.) 1901. 12°.

14171. a. 45.

NIGAMANTA-MAHA-DESIKAR. See Vekkata-

NATHA VeDANTACHARYAK.

NIJA-GUNA YOGI. A Synopsis of Hindu Systems and Sects. [Abridged from the Kanarese work of Nija-guna.] (tVivekachintimani.) Translated from the Tamil, by the Rer. Thomas Foulkes. pp. 40. Madras, 1860. 8°. 14170. e. 36.(3.)

NILA-KANTHA DIKSHITAR, son of Ndrdyui}a. \jf . . . <3i(sS}(oiJIZooenjJBUV^<ffBo [Kali-vidamba- nam. A Sanskrit poem on the evils of the age, with a Tamil translation by S. Kalyana-sundara Sastri, assisted by 1. Varadacharyar.] pp. 48. Madras, 1904. 16°. 14070. a. 9.(1.)

■siiajot3S]cs) ...uvfTTsSJeSlcSiireiAj: [Sdnti-

vilasa. A Sanskrit poem in 51 stanzas on spiritual enlightenment and calm. Edited by P. N. Rama- natha Sastri, with a Tamil paraphrase.] pp. 37. Q^j^n [3fa(i/-as,] 1907. 8°. 14070. dd. 42.(3.)

NILA-KANTHA SIVACHARYAR. See Seikantha

SlVACHAEYAR.

NILA-MEGHACHARYAR, V. Who is the Pro- prietor of the Soil ? A lecture ... by V. Neela- maghachariar. {*i^lBuSIs!ST lS irir ■3? u iT ^ ^ uj ih ereu- (V5-i(5 ?) pp.22. Tary'ore, 1891. 12°.

14170. g. 28. Published as supplement to the TaSjai-jana-mitran.

NILES (Daniel Pooe). See Wesley (J.). A col- lection of Hymns . . . Translated into Tamil [by D. P. Niles and others]. 1881. 12°. 14170. bbb. 10.

ftjli/sineuttSsa; e-uQf6a=Lo. [Siluvaiyin upa-

desam.] (*A sermon [upon 1 Cor. i. 18] preached ... at Wesley Chapel Vannarponne at the opening of a special mission on October 28th 1892.) pp. 8. Wisleyan Mission Fnas t Jaffna, 1893. 16°.

14170. a. 67.(2.)

NIRAMBAV-ARAGIYA DE8IKAR, Selu-ma^dlam. See Uma-pati §ivachakyar. °oogieuut9iraiira=ui ^ [Siddhantashtakam, comprising the Tiruv-aru^- payan, etc., with commentaries founded upon those of Nirambav-ajngiyar and others.] [1895.] 12°. 14170. d. 37.

(See Uma-pati §iVACHARYAB. QeuuiSjraira-ih.

[Siddhantashtakam, viz. Tiruv-arut-payan, with commentary of Niranibav-aragiyar, etc.] 1897. 8°. [Mey-kanda-sdttiram.] 14170. ff. 3.

u u IT mi Si ifj u i9eh?e(r^^LSy).) [Tiru-paran-giri- purana-vachanam. A prose version, by M. R. Arunachala Kavi-rayar, of Nirarabav-aragiyar's poem on the legends of Tiru-paran-giri, sacred to Kumara; with a short life of the poet and two poems by Nana-sambandhar and Sundara- miirtti. Followed by Tiru-paran-giri-pillai-tamir, a devotional composition by Arunachala on the childhood of the god Kumara as worshipped there.] pp. x. 90, 43. Q^rsirdsar eQanfl [Madras, 1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 70.

NISOHALA DASA, disciple of Dad H. eQtfirsjfirsjtii eTss!a)jLB Qsiifiir iB^a=iT a ■s'liiSiTiBLD. [Vichara- sagaram. An exposition of orthodox Vedantic monism. Translated from the Hindi of Nischala Dasa by A. Siva RJlu of Kuttahvm, with a Brahma- nana-churukkam or synopsis of the Vedantam appended.] pp. 3, 8, 42, 403, 3, 5, i. 82, 41, v. (^LDuQsiiresnTiii [Kumbalconum,] 1893. 8°.

14170. e. 53.

Uf^... u^eQ.s'frjr'TirsiriJD. [Vichara-sagaram.

Translated by A. Siva-rau. Edited by V. Kuppu- svami Raju.] pp. 3, 2, 8, xlii. vii. 480, 40. ^^sm^ [Tavjore,] 1904. 8". 14170. ff. 12.

o o o \j^eQQ^^^Qui9iruiTaaiii. [Vrutti-

prabhakaram. A commentary on Sayana's Pancha- dasl. Translated and edited with preface, etc., by V. Kuppu-svami Raju.] pp. vii. xix. 580, iv. Ui^iTiren) [Madras,] 1901. 8°. 14170. ee. 41.

\j^ eQQ^jiJsljr^iBirajeS. [Vrutti-ratnavali.

A supercommentary upon the Panchada?i, in the form of an epitome of Nischala Dasa's Vrutti- prabhakaram. Translated by V. Kuppu-svami Raju.] pp. iv. xxi. ii. 160 ; 1 plate. Q^d^Sssr [Madras,] 1902. 12". 14170. d. 77.

219

NITI-SASTRAM-

-ODALANDAI

220

NITI-SASTRAM. \^ • ■ • J^^^ire^<? . . ffif<s(v^jLa. [Niti-sastram. A collection of San- skrit ethical verses from the Maha-bharatam, Manu, Bhartra-hari and other sources. With a Tamil commentary in mani-pravalam style.] pp. 76. C_S!/!V56i_(-./ii9 <5i5]^ S [Tlfaciras, 1 880.] 16°.

14085. a. 6. NITYA-KARMA. ^sf^-^<o(&_,-w^¥i [Pancha-kala- prakasa. A Sanskrit handbook of the daily rites of Sri-vaishnavas, with an appendix of Vaishnava hymns and lections, partly Sanskrit and partly Tamil. Edited, under tbe direction of Denkani- kottai Tirumalai Srinivasacharyar, by Kandadai Kaysina-vendacharyar and others.] pp. ii. iii. 154, i. 93. ^t^a^^S ns^oV [Madras, 1904.] 8°.

14033. bbb. 26.

eGi sn) 611 u iriMpso ^esipa^ajStSsiDS. [Visva-

brahma-ahnika-dipikai. A treatise in catechetic form on the daily rituals of the Visva-brahma or goldsmith caste, with the Sanskrit formulae and hymns in Tamil script. Translated from the Telugu by D. N. Muttu-svami Upadhyayar. Re- vised by A. Muttu Achari and A. Ananta Peru- mal Achari.] pp. 106. ^esmQi^xec uirSsmuia- Ca/rils5)t_ [Dindigal, Palamcottah printed,] 1907. 8°. 14033. aa. 46.

NITYANANDA SVAMI. See Sankaeachaeyae. [Doubtful and Supposititious Works.] j-^. . . ^e\)- oi^t^eQir^i^ t^ [A collection, comprising Da- kshina-murtti-ashtakam, metrically translated by Nityananda ; Advaita-rasa-manjari, translated by the same, e«c.] [1888.] 16°. 14170. d. 28.

KOBILI (Roberto de'), called Tattva-bodhaka- SVAMI. jsi^^m fSQ^ssuriuui. [Atma-nirnayam. A proof of the existence of the soul. Edited by the Jesuit College, with a preface by M. S. lago Filial.] pp. viii. 306, iii. Q^rmSssr [Madras,] 1889. 8°. 14170. e. 28.

i^nQi^uQ^'SF ^(SSTQij'iBi airessjL^LD. [Nk-

nopadesara. A manual of Catholic doctrine. Edited by M. S. lago Pillai. Second edition.] bk. iii. pp. ii. iii. 508, iii. ; 1 pZa<e. ^(fr)^9Q)u- u&T&B [Trichinopoli,] 1907. 8°. 14170. bb. 9.

NRUSIMHA BH All ATI, Pontiff of Sringeri. Begin. ,©gff u§a-^aj^^^ff« [Pastoral letters on

the religious and legal relations of the brahmans holding the Shannavati agrahdram to the Sringeri monastery, etc., the first portion being a Sanskrit letter addressed to them in 1854 by Nrusirnha, and the remainder partly in Sanskrit and partly in Tamil] pp. 20. jri^rrsi^ [1865.] 16°.

14058. a. 6.(1.)

NUH -ibn 'ABD al-KADIR, al-Kdhirl. l_.'J^1 1 j.a>

[Al-Durar fi liikayat al-ghurar, also called Kisas al-auliya. A collection of anecdotes of Muham- madan saints.] pp. 331, Z/</i. ju>»jirn [Bombay, 1882.] 8°. 14173. b. 13.

Las-Ij [Fatli al-saraad. A treatise on the names of the Companions who fell at the battles of Badr and Uhud, and their use for devotional purposes, in Tamil. Followed by a poem in Arabic on the same subject, by 'All al-Barzanjl.] pp. 90, lith. JkK4^_ irr. [Bombay, 1902.] 8°. 14173. b. 8.

jl^ill t__-vj'JLc ^ i>^js:'' i=5^ [Minhat al-

jawiid. A life of Muhammad ibn Muhammad al- Fasi.] See below: Jl ^jJUl! cd'^ [Nafahat al- 'anbar.] pp. 251-280. [1902.] 8°. 14173. c. 10.

J^S'i] (w-^laiJ! ^_-J'Ju, ^ J^.^l^] eu'^ [Nafa- ■

hat al-'anbar. Life of the Siifl saint Abu al- Hasan al-Shazili, in Tamil. To which are added : 1.) al-Wazifat al-Shaziliyat, the prayer-book of al-Shazili, the Arabic text with a Tamil para- phrase; 2.) al-Yakutlyah, a prayer by Muhammad ibn Muhammad al-Fasi, the Arabic text with Tamil paraphrase ; 3.) Minhat al-jawad, a life of Muhammad ibn Muhammad al-Fasi, in Tamil, by Nub ibn 'Abd al-Kadir ; followed by several other pieces entirely in Arabic] pp. vi. 398, lith. ^*j irr, [Bombay, 1902.] 8°. 14173. c. 10.

Jfi\ iji^: [Tuhfat al-kiram. A treatise on

Muhammadan ethics.] vols. 2, 3. Lith. ,Juuo in. [Bombay, 1893.] 8°. 14173. c. 6.

NUH LEBBAI, Periya. See Perita NiJii Lebbai.

ODALANDAI. uirSs\). [Palai. Erotic verses.] See KuDAf.UR-KiRAE. ooo ^iEi(v,^ ,^ir jpi ^ [Aih-guru- uiiru.] pp. 94-120. 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 48.

221

ONDAATJE-

-PAMB'-ATTI

222

ONDAATJE (Matthijs Jueoen). See BRONSVELn (S. A.). Tamulsch Kinder-Catechisraus . . . ver- beetert en van veele foufcen gezuyvert door M. I. Ondaatje. [1788.] 12°. 14170. a. 36.

0RA]ff-65GIYAR. ldq^^ld. [Marudam. Erotic verses.] See Kudaluu-kibae. <>°o ^iki(^jpi^iTjDi ^ [Ain-guru-nuru.] pp. 1-32. 1903. 8°.

14172. c. 48.

ORDO SALUTIS. [For the catechetical Ordo Salutis :] See Catechism.

ORIENT READERS. A companion to the Orient Readers. No. i. Tamil. New edition, pp. 59. JIfairas, 1895. 12°. 14172. h. 97.(1.)

OTTA-KUTTAR. [I/f/e.] See Mruga-dIsa Svami. University of Madras . . . Pulawar Puranam, etc. 1901. 8°. 14172. bb. 3.(4.)

See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University

of Madras. University of Madras. F. A. Exami- nation of 1903. Full notes on . . . Bhoja Raja Charitram, etc. 1903. 8°. 14172. hh. 19.

[For editions of the Kaniba-ramayanam,

of which the 7th canto (Uttara-kandam) is ascribed to Otta-kiittar :] See Kamban.

[Occasional verses, ascribed to Otta-kuttar

and Pugarendi, with interpretation.] See Tani- padal. {^ ^ s^ u u in_ p /3 jTi—Q) [Tani-padat- tirattu.] pp. 158-177. [1892, etc.] 8".

14172. 0, 39.(5.)

OUVAIYAR. See Auvaiyab.

"S. {Ptiiuv), of Birmirtgham. Renunciation of Evil Ways, or An account of Philip P. of Birmingham . . . ^&stQesrfSis9e\>'i(^. [Translated by J. Knight.] Third edition, pp. Iti. Jaffna, 1844. 12°.

14170. b. 1.(31.)

PACHECO (Francis), s^i^irt^sir <rrip& eQeona-A- (■^ldlS. [Santfinal-samuga-vilasa-kummi. Songs to be sung at the Feast of St. Anne.] pp. 24. (urrL^uuirsssTLo [Jaffna,] 1 885. 12°. 14170. b. 34.(3.)

PACHECO (Gabriel), of the Oratory vf Sa7i Fllippo N^eri. (S^&iui9n ssi'fiiSisir ^(tr)i3.ss)^. [Deva- prajaiyin tiru-'kathai. A history of Israel and the Christian Church. Edited by Cyriacus a S. Eliseo.] 5 vols, unr^surtii eB.ji/jijO-'S^/^iJKr [Mannanam, 1880-1680.] 8°. 14170. bb. 2.

PADI-KASU PULAVAR. 0° o utfiQit^ir^eQarrdxth ersir^iM ^ssistL^2eOiuirirdr^aLCi. [Tandalaiyar-^ata- kam, or Paya-mofi-vilakkam. 100 verses on the Saiva cult at Tandalai-nlneri, illustrating pro- verbial phrases. With biography.] pp. 29. 1905, See Rama-sami NAYoptr, K. ^^a^^iriLQ. [§a- taka-tirattu.] pt.4. 1905-1906. 12°. 14170.dd.lO.

This author was born about 1650 at Tengalattur, or Ponvilainda-galattur.

PADITTU-PATTU. o°° u^jbjp/uu^^QpeoQptD,

uetnLfiiusijss)inLjLD. [Padittu-pattu. An anthology

of 90 classical poems in praise of Chera kings,

by Kannanar, Gautamanar, Kappiyanar, Parana r,

Nachellaiyar, Kapilar, Arisil-kirnr, and Perun-

gunrur-kirar, in 9 chapters, forming the 4th of

the Ettu-togai. With an ancient commentary.

Edited with preface, biographical notices of the

authors, and glossary by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.]

pp. ii. 14, ii. 176. 0^(Ssra3/"ULLi_633rii [Madras,]

1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 14.

This edition contains the text from bk. ii. to bk. ix., or 2mems 11-90.

PADMA-NABHA AIYAR, Koyamuttut: Q^i-.f &piB^ Q^iPiiFssrin. [Te(|a-chiranda derisanam. A Saiva poem.] pp. 7. Colmhatore, 1894. 16''.

14170. d. 36.(4.)

PADMASANI AMMAL, Kannanur. jrirunriuesur ■FiB^^iri (^lblS. [Ramayana-charitra-kummi. A ballad on the story of the Ramayanam.] pp. 60. Madras, 1905. 8°. 14172. a. 54.(3.)

PAQARI-KUTTAR. ^c3'3=Qd=i^irirLJi9en2err^^- iStfi. [Tirucheudur-pillai-tamir. A devotional poem on the childhood of the god Kumara, as worshipped at Tiruchendur. Edited by M. R. ArunachalaKavi-rayar.] pp.41, 1900. SeeVENRi- MALAI Kavi-eajar. ^(^■fQ3= m,^iT^/S^Lj!r iressr ^ [Tiruchendiir-tala-purana-vachanam.] [1899- 1900.] 12°. 14170. d. 59.

PAKKIYA-NATHA SUVAMI. See Bhaqta-natha

SVAMI.

PALNI. See [Addenda] Bala sdbrahmanta Kavi- EAYAR. iJtfiiS/£ ^evLfjiressT (^ [Parani-tala pu- raua-vachanam. A paraphrase of the sacred legend of Palbi.] 1905. 12°. 14170. dd. 2.

PAMB'-ATTI SIDDHAR. unu^uirCt^Q^^iun- z_6v. [Padal. Saiva verses.] pp.20. See Siddhar-

223

PANCHAKSHAEAM-

-PANDI-TUEAI

224

GAL. o o o Quifiiu i^n-esriQanremsu [Periya- fiana-kovai.] 1899. 12°. 14170. ee. 33.

pt. i. pp. 36-55. 1906. 12".

14170. dd. 12.

PANCHAKSHARAM. U(ST,^irsminCirr'^. [Pan- chakkliara-malai. 61 verses on the mystic Saiva formula namas-sivdya.] pp. 9. 1898. See Veda-

CHALAM PiLLAT, N. Si ^^IT IB^f^lT ewQuiT ^LD. [Sid-

dhanta-fiana-bodham.] pt. i. 1898. 8°.

14170. ee. 39.

PANCHA-NADA SASTRI, Kanindaffdtigudi. uitlo- ^eS^ujrrnpiT^ eroiraffLb. [Brahma-vidyamruta- sagaram. A modern treatise on Vedantic philo- sophy, based on the Garu-jSana-vasishtham, etc., and illustrated from Sanskrit texts.] pp. iv. ii. X. 371j V. OiresrSsar sSHq^^ [Madras, 1890.] 16°. 14048. a. 13.

PANCHA-PADAM. ut^-ru^Ln^nreuiriSiULCi. [Pan- cha-pada-maha-vakyam. A catechism of Saiva theology, purporting to be translated by Tauda Svami from the Sanskrit.] pp. 80. iMadras ?] 1862. 8°. 14170. e. 13.

Printed on yellow paper. PAKCHA-TANTRAM. ^<?<y^ . . . ^iremi^euirmu

[Pancha-tantra-kathai. Translated from the Ma- rathi and adapted by Tandava-raya Mudaliyar.] pp. i. 100, i. Oa^swSsar s^ j)j vr s- a) <xr [Madras, 1826.] Fol. 14171. 0. 4.

[Another copy.] 14171. c. 3.

Ui'S^s'^n^jTSiBsin^. [Pancha-tantra-kathai.

Another reprint. Edited by E. N. Muttu-sanii Mu- daliyar.] pp. ii. 110. srQ£Qprr i9&)eiJia3i [Egmore, 1847.] 8°. 14170. k. 26.

l;(J5 .r^ ;bP jdBoF gj)^. [Pancha-tantra-kathai.

A reprint of the preceding. Edited by Srlnivasa- puram Srmivas'-aiyangar.] pp. 2, 84. Madras, 1852. 8°. 14170. k. 21.

udriS-fliQirm asn^. [Pancha-tantra- kathai. Another reprint.] pp. vi. 143. L^^emeu ^^Or® [Pondlcherry, 1865.] 12°. 1417Q. k. 9.

— uis^a^^m^uamem^. [Pancha-tantra-kathai. Another reprint. Edited by Tiruvengadu Aru-

muga Svami.] pp. 76. O-ysarSsar ajifj^s [Madras, 1881.] 8°. 14170. k. 15.

Panchatantram. [Another reprint.] Part

i.(-v.) with an English translation and a glossary, etc. 5pts. Jlfarfra*, 1891-1893. 8°. 14170. k. 57.

The Panchatantra in Tamil [in the recen-

sion of Tandava-raya Mudaliyar], with notes and translation. Being volume ii. of Arden Tamil Reader, pp. v. 224. 1893. See Arden (A. H.). A Pngressive Grammar, etc. 1891-1893. 8°.

12907. c. 38.

Pancha Tantra. Translated from the Tamil

by the Rev. S. Winfred. pp. vi. i. 119. Madras, 1873. 12°. 14170. k. 61.

Le Pantcha-Tantra, ou Les Cinq Ruses

(fchoix . . . extrait sur trois copies differentes, ^crites I'une en tamoul, I'autre en telougou, et la troisieme en cannada). See Dubois (J. -A.). Le Pantcha-Tantra, etc. pp. 1-228. 1826. 8°.

14170. k. 67.

1872. 8°.

14170. k. 68.

a Qireveviru ^i^jrih . . . is iL lj uQ u jpi ,

[Suhril-labha-tantram. Bk. ii. of the Pancha- tantram.] See Pope (G. U.). A Tamil Prose Reading-book, efc. bk. ii. 1859.8°. 14172. h. 76.

uiST^'T^iB^jrm. [Pancha-tantram, bk. ii.

(Snhril-labham). In Tamil and English, with Tamil commentary, etc.} See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Copious notes, etc. 1898. 8°. 14172. b. 16.(1.)

PANDI-TURAI DEVAR, of Palavanattam Zamin- dari,Eamnad. u &sr ^m p fS iri—® . [Pan-niit-tirattu. An anthology from various poems, arranged under the heads of virtue, wealth, and pleasure.] pp. v. vii. 235, xiii. i. Ramnad, 1898. 8°. 14172. d. 21.

U 0ST ^J i) /S IT L-® . ^ rO ^ £)I U U IT e\i . [Pau-

nut-tirattu. 100 stanzas from the Arattu-pal or section on virtue.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. — Univermty of Madras. The Tamil text, e<c. pp. 16- 31. 1899. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(7.)

Ljesr^urp^iTL-Q. [Pan-nut-tirattu. The

same stanzas, with notes and English translation.]

225

PANDI-TURAI-

-PARAN-JODI

226

See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Ma- dras. University of Madras. Matriculation Examination, 1900, efc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(2.)

Pannulthirattu. Chapter i.(-ix.), efc. [In

Engli-sh, with Tamil notes.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Copious anno- tations, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(3.)

Pannul thirattu. Or, Gleanings from many

Wolls [sic^ Virtue. Chapter i. (-ix.), etc. [In English, with Tamil annotations.] See Academies,

etc Madras. — University of Madras. University

of Madras. Exhaustive notes, etc. 1900. 8°.

14172. bb. 6.(4.)

PANLIYAN (TriOMAS B.). The life of the Rev. Isaac Abraham, C.M.S., Panneivilei. aesrus : FFS'iTS(V) .3ii9iraLn ^tLijrsuirs&flesr ^eQiu -oQri^^- ^irm^LB . . . With a preface by ... T. Walker, pp. ix. xvi. 169 ; 1 plate. Falamcottah, 1 906. 1 2°.

14170. bbb. 11.

PANDIYAR. Pandion Chronicle. [Text and trans- lation.] See Tayloe (W.). Oriental Historical Manuscripts, etc. vol. i., pp. 3-44. 1835. 4°.

14171. c. 5. PANN'-IEir-BATT'-IYAL. ueirs!sflQ^uirili^uje\)

[Pann'-iru-batt'-iyal. Rules for the art of poetry.] pp. 44. 1904. See Academies, etc. — Madura. ["Sen-damir" supplement.] no. 10. 1902, etc. 8°. 14172. i. 1.* (no. 10.)

PARA-HITAM. Qo'/r^a^ir^^jrih. [Jodi-sattiram.] The Oriental Astronomer [purporting to be a translation into Tamil by Ullam-udaiyan of the Sanskrit work styled Para-hitam] : being a com- plete system of Hindu astronomy, accompanied with a translation [into English by H. R. Hoi- sington] and numerous explanatory notes. With an appendix, pp. i. 177, 2, 145, i. Jaffna, 1848. 8°. 14170. i. 8.

PABAMANANDA. urrLorrem ib^^uld. [PHrama- nanda-dipam. Saiva verses.] See Siddhakgal. ooo Quifiiu (S^(r6sriQiBiTS!S)eii, [Periya-nana-kovai.] pt. ii. 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 12,

PARAMESVARA AYYAR, Suhba-rdya. Sangiiha Sastram, or A treatise in Tamil on the art of Indian music . . . ■s'iiS^ ■sfit&vJSIjiw. (*Mana-

sollasini Series.) pp. i. iv. 74. [Madrag,'] J 905. 8°. 14170. i. 19.(2.)

PARA-MORI. (■fuLfiQiDiTL^ji^in^®.) [Pnra-mori- tirattu. A collection of proverbs.] pp.82. [Ma- dras, n.d.] 8°. 14170. k. 66.(1.) Without title-page.

PARANAR. ^I'b^iTLn u^_^. [Decade v. Ten poems on the Chera king Sen-guttuvan.] See Padittu-pattc. 0 0 0 u^p£uuu^^ i^ [Padittu- pattu.] pp. 60-79. 1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 14.

PARANIY-APPA AIYA, Sornanddapuram. ooo uir- i—P^SsTiL®. [Padat-tirattu. A series of religions poems addressed to Subrahmanya as worshipped on the Palni Hills.] pp. 146. Oa^sirSssr \Ma- dras:\ 1898. 8°. 14172. b. 6.

PARANIY-APPA CHETTI, Devakot(ai M.P. See Postal Guide. Postal Guide, e<c. [Published by Paraniy-appa.] 1904. 8°. 14172. i. 23.

PARAS-JODI MTJNIVAR. See Krcshna Bharati. ^(7^eQSsinuiri_&) /5/ri_«ti). [Tiru-vibniy-adal-nata- kam. A drama on the subject of the Tiru-vilaiy- adar-puranam.] 1899. 8°. 14170. 1. 49.

See Shanmukham Pillai, P. V. ^(r^eSSsir-

luiTL-p Ljjiresur .fiEiSjrmLD. [Tiru-vilaiy-adar- puraiia-sangraham. A metrical summary of theTiru- vi]aiy-aciar-puranam.] 1901. 8°. 14170. ee. 5.(2.)

See Subrahmanya Bharati, M. S. ^(i^eS-

Ssirturri—pSir^^Ssur. [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-klrttanai. Lyrics on the legends of the Tiru-vilaiy-adar- puranam.] 1906. 8°. 14170. ff. 19.

^(fFfisQSoiTUJTt—p L^iriressTixi. [Tiru-vilaiy-

adar-puranara. A poem on the cult of Siva at Madura, narrating his 64 sacred sports in 3363 quatrains and 72 chapters, and purporting to be translated from the Sanskrit Halasya-mahatmyain iu the Isa-samhita of the Skanda-puriinam. Edited on the basis of the editions of Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar and Nagur Tyaga-raya Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. ii. 456. Sii^T^^smffuQuiLont^ 9iTp>ii aesst \Madras, 1850.] 8°. 14170. ee. 1.

Composed about 1650 A.D.

ooo ^(WFeQPeirujirL-pLfjTireminh ui^ensri'

sireesri^ui). [Tiru vilaiy-a<Jar-puranam. An illus-

227

PAEAN-JODI-

-PAEIMEL-AEAGAR

228

trated edition, with interpretation and commen- tary by T. K. Subba-raya Chetti. Followed by the Tiruv-alavay-devaraui, efc] 2 vols. O'S^drSssr ffieiiQ^^ [Madras, 1887.] 8°. 14170. f. 10.

^(meQSsfTiurrL-^ lj j rremsTLn. [Tiru-vilaiy-

adar-puranam. Another reprint of the edition of Sara-vana Peru-mal. Followed by the Tiruv- alavay-devaram.] pp. iii. i. 483. Q<f&srSssr eSs^-a [Madras, 1882.] 8°. 14170. ee. 2.

ceiT uj IT i_pLj!r IT essr LB [Tiru- vilaiy- adar-puranam. Preceded by the Tiruv-alavay-devaram and other poems. Edited by Chidambaram Isaniya-matham Eama-linga Svami.] pp. xxvi. ii. ii. 476, ii. Oa^mBs^ [Madrasil 1896. 8°. 14170. ee. 3.

• [Third edition.] pp. xxxii. iv. ii. 494, ii.

0d=6w^ [Madras,} 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 24.

eQdsfnuiTL^pQ a iresmin, [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam. Edited with interpretation and commentary by Ikkadu Eatna-velu Mudaliyar.] Qs^ssr^ssr [Ma- dras;] 1896, etc. 8°. 14170. ff. 1.

Incomplete, extending only to p. 392 of the Tiruv-dlavay- kdndam. No more has been registered,

o o o ^(T^eQSsfTiuiri^pLjiriressnx:, Qeti^^-

e-emiriLjih. [Vedattukku porul aruli cheyda pata- 1am. The 16th canto of the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pu- ranam. With paraphrase and commentary by M. Tillai-natha Piljai.] pp. 26. Qa^mSsar ^lu [Ma- dras, 1894.] 8°. 14170. e. 67.

^iQ^eQSsiTiuir L--P LjiriTsssTLn [Tiru-vilaiy-

adar-pnranam. A prose abstract by K. Namas- sivaya Mudaliyar.] pts. 1-18. Q-fesrSssr [Ma- dras,] 1901-1902. 16°. 14170. dd. 8.

Madura Stalla Purdna. [An abstract in

EugHsh.] See Taylor (W.) . Oriental Historical Manuscripts, etc. vol. i., pp. 53-116. 1835. 4°.

14171. c. 5.

oo o Qeu^.rir&ssfluji^ir.Tsssnx:. [Vedaranya-

puranam. The sacred legends of the Saiva shrine of Vedaranyam in Tanjore, in verse, ascribed to

Paran-jodi. Edited by M. Soma-skanda Bhatta- rakar.] pp. iv. 206, i. Qo'ekBosr eQ-smJai^ [Ma- dras, 1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 54.

FAKANKUSA-DASAS, \J<^fim iBmrrimF lEiSir^i^esTLci. [Hari-nama-sankirttanam. Hymns on the names of Vishnu.] pp.75. i9jru6U [Madras, 1868.'] 8°.

14172. b. 21.

FARASAE.A. ujrira'jrewih(T^^. [Parasara-smruti, or °sainhita. A code of sacred law. The Sanskrit text in both Grantham and Tamil characters. Edited with Tamil translation by Adur Ichambadi Desikacharyar.] pp. 2, viii. 80, 68. O-FesrSssr [Madras,] 1902. 8°. 14039. b. 30.

ooo u IT IT IT ■3' fl oj iM t^ [Parasaryam. An

astrological work on the aspects and influences of the heavenly bodies, translated from the Sanskrit work ascribed to Parasara. Edited by Vaidi- linga Jodishar.] pp. iv. 100. ueu [Madras, 1874.] 8°. 14170. i. 16.

PARASARA BHATTAR, son of Srivatsdnha Kuratt'- drvdn (Rakqa-natha). See PdeInas. — Varnha- purdnam. i^ • • • ^^'^^^^'^no. [Kaisika-pu- ranam. With Tamil commentary by Parasara.] [1904.] 8°, 14028. c. 49.(2.)

^'OiTi^Qi^n-csi [Ashta-sloki. A Vaish-

nava religious poem in 8 Sanskrit stanzas. With Tamil version, analysis, and commentary.] See Varadacharyae, V.D. ooo uirueisrstsTuiT fi'^ir^LCi ^ [Prapanna-parijatam.] pp. 128 147. [1895.] 8°. 14028. d. 55.

PARASTJ-RAMA PANTULU, Linga-murtti Guru- murtti. ooo \j^e^^ir ff iruar^a'Q iBiu ewLneuir^- etvirjrewiEiSffdBLc ^ [Sita-ramaiijaneya-samvada- sara-sangraham. A Telugu prose epitome, by Narapa-raju Rama-chandra Pantulu, of the Slta- ramaSjaneya-samvadam, a Telugu poem expound- ing Yoga theories in a dialogue between Sita, Rama, and Hanuman. With Tamil translatinn and commentary and a concluding Tamil poem by S. Vijaya-raghavalu Nayudu.] pp. xviii. 164, 6, iii.ii. O-yesr&jr erreQemhdi [Madras, 1898.] 8°.

14170. ee. 27.

PARIMEL-ARAGAR. See Tiru-valluvar. The Cural . . . with the commentary of Parimelaragar, etc. 1840-1852. 8°. 14172. b. 48.

229

rARIMEL-AKAGAE-

-PATTANATTU

230

PAEIMEL-ARAGAR (continued). See Tiec-vai,- LUVAB. o o o ^iBy}(o6ii^uiirQuj^(r^d(^iD6tiir ^ [Kural. With the commentary of Paiimel-ajagar.] [1861.] 8". 14172. d. 7.

[1875.] 8°

14172. d. 8.

See TiEU-VALLUVAR. o o o ^QFiif^petr i^

[Kural. With commentary of Parimel-aragar.] [1875.] 8°. 14172. c. 10.

See TiED-VALLUVAK. The Kural . . . with

the commentary of Parimelazagar, etc. 1885. 8°.

14172. d. 15.

See TiEU-VALLuvAE. 00 o ^iSt^Qeu^Lcn-Stu

^(rh,i(^pefr ^ [Kural. With commentary of Parimel-aragar.] 1904. 8°. 14172. c. 46.

[For editions of the Kural including com- mentaries based upon that of Parimel-aragar :]

See TiEU-VALLUVAE.

FAENELL (Thomas), Archdeacon of Clogher. Par- nell's Hermit in Tamil prose. By C. Ramachandra Aiyar. (*LLeiTiB(^LpLni9uj Lbrr^eu^Q^rr&si .) [Fol- lowed by the original.] pp. i. 25. Tanjore, 1904. 12°, 14172. a. 54.(2.)

PARTHA-SARATHI AIYANQAR. See Pillai L6- kachartae. Tattva-traya . . . translated by Sri- Parthasarathy Aiyangar. 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 17.

PARTHA-SARATHI AIYANGAR, I). B. See Peri- odical Pdblications. — Madras. The " Gramathi- kari Gazette" ... [Edited] by D. B. Partlia- sarathy Aiyangar. 1903. 8°. 14172. i. 3.(2.)

PARTHA-SARATHI AIYANGAR, P. See Santa- ling a Svami. ooo em sii jT IT <i S iLi -F^^ih ^ [Vai- ragya-satakam. Edited, with commentary, • by Partha-sarathi.] 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 11.(1.)

PARTHA-SARATHI AIYANGAR, Tdlnavur. guuo. ^j.SiUTJGnjnr^trdBi{rQi£imQp\g)iaiirfr^. [Sam- skruta-sabda-ratnakaram. A vocabulary of San- skrit words explained in Tamil.] pp. xiv. 263, ii. Q^^Bssr [Madras,] 1881. 8°. 14090. c. 35.

PATTANATTTJ PILLAI (Tieuvkngadae). [Life.'] See Nama-sivatam Pillai, M. ooo uiLi—ossr^-

J^ui9ffir2e(riuiri- ^B^^a a^miQiraiJa. [PaUanattu- pijlaiyar-charitra-sangraham.] [1898.] 12°.

14171. aa. 7.

^(i^QeuGssfiBinLi—t^aeiTLjirfrsissrLCi eriiaTSpiLti

UL-i—eis!ST^^ui9sn?isiT\uiriifLiiriTemLi:i i^ [Patta- uattu-pillaiyar-puranam, or Tiruvengatt'-adigaj- puranam. A poem in 3 books, composed about five centuries ago by a tamhirdn of Chidambaram, on the legends connected with the life of the Saiva poet and devotee Pattanattu Pillai. Edited with paraphrase and commentary by T. K. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 246, ii. (ol^esrSsar [Madras,] 1901. 8°. 14170. k. 34

ooo QsiniQesrisireisrLDissaHLCiirSsiO Qp/Bsdiu

yy&OQpLd . . . Qaini9lp/3(fF)'Si]'X&i&)(ip^eSiuj ^q^u-

uirL—p^inL®Qps\)(LpiM i^ [A collection of Saiva

poems, comprising the Koyin-nan-mani-malai, Ti-

rukarumala-raum-mani-kovai, Tiruvidaimarudur-

mum-mani-kovai, Tiruv-ekambam-udaiyar-tiruv-

antfidi, Tiruvottiyiir-togai, and Tiru-padaJ-tirattn,

some being supposititious. With commentaries

and a biography.] pp.402. Qs'mSssr [Madras,]

1892. 8°. 14172. c. 39.(vol. 2.)

Forma part of the Vidya-vinodini Series. In the pagination the noa. 137-146 are dropped, but nothing is missing.

ooo ^QhQeiies3T6iirLLt—i^ssiT ^S\^'^au:>.

.jtjeun^ u(n—p/3(ir)rLfjeinp ^ [Padat-tiru-murai. The same poems of Pattanattu Pillai. With a bio- graphy and glossary, and also Sendanar's Tiruv- isai-pa and Bhadra-giriyar's Pulambal. Reprinted from the edition of ToruviirVel-ayadha Mudaliyar, and revised by his son T. "V. Tiru-uagesvara Mu- daliyar. Second edition.] pp. 2, 2, iii. 133, iii. 155, xxiii. Q'f'sirSssr [Madras,] 1906. 8°.

14170. ff. 16.

ooo ^QT)LjuirL-p/3ffL-(S> ^ [Tiru-padat-

tirattn, Pulambal, and Nanam. With short life of the poet, and a few other §aiva verses.] pp. 44, 36, 12. 1899. See Siddhargal. ooo Qufiiu (©7)/r6ari(?«fl«n6u [Periya-nana-kovai.] 1899. 12°.

14170. ee. 33.

1906. 12°.

14170. dd. 12.

uL.i—es3r^^uuisirSstTiuirir uirt^m i^

{*LJ ilt_689r^^ iSenSsiriuirir tyovjiusu.) [Padal, I.e. the Tiru-padat-Jirattu, and Pulambal, or Aru^-

231

PATTANATTU-

-PAVANANDI

232

pulambal, plaints on the vanity of the world. Followed by the Pulambal of Bhadra-giriyar. With biographies of the poets and prose para- phrase of the verses by M. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.] Spts. 0.f^2ssr [Madras,] 1899. 12^ 14170. d. 64.

Pattanattar Padal. [63 stanzas on ethical

and religious themes, in English, with Tamil com- mentary and biography.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Notes on the Tamil text, etc. 1888. 12°. 14172. a. 41,

P ATTAR- PIE AN. See Peeiy-arvae.

PATTIRAGIEIYAR. See Bhadra-giriyar.

PATTU-PATTU. u^^uumLQ^prnQpLD . . . /B<y- &(^iriQ<sSiUQf)e<n!riLiLb. [Pattu-pattu. The "Ten Idylls/^ classical poems chiefly on amatory and ro- mantic themes, comprising (1) Nakklranar's Tiru- mrug'-attu-padai, (2) Mudattama-kanniyar's Po- runar-attu-padai, (3) Nattattanar's Siru-ban-attu- padai, (4) Rudra-kannanar's Perum-ban-attu- padai, (5) Nappiidanar's MuUai-pattu, (6) Maru- danar's Madurai-kaSji, (7) Nakkiranar's Nedu-nal- vadai, (8) Kapilar's Kuririji-pattu, (9) Rudra-kan- nanar's Pattina-palai, (10) Perun-kausikauar's Malai-badu-gadam. With the commentary by Nachinarkk'-iniyar. Edited with glossary by U. v. Saminath'-aiyar.] pp. i. viii. 420, i. Os^rndssr [Madras,] 1889. 8°. 14172. d. 10.

[For separate editions of the poems collec- tively styled Pattu-pattu, see under the following headings :]

Kapilar.

Mud AT r ama-kanniyae. NakkIra Devar.

PAITLINUS, a Sancto Bartolomceo, [Johann Philipp Weedin]. Centum Adagia Malabarica, cum textu original! et versione latina. Nunc primum in lucem edita a Paulinoa S. Bartholomaeo. pp.12. Romae, 1791. 4°. 14170. k. 77.

The Tamil is printed in the Grantham character.

PAUL PHILIP. See Philip (C. Paul).

PAVAITANDI. «sir.gj/r63r(2/06uti.[Nan-nul. A classi- cal grammar.] See Tandava-raya Mudaliyae. ^wiaemuui^a^a ^ [Nan-niil, eic] pp. 1-33 [1835.] 8°. 14172. «. 3.

PAVANANDI (continued). iBm^meiisSQ^^^iLjemir. [Nan-niil. With commentary [vruttiy-urai) by Ramanuja Kavi-rayar.] pp. ii. 336, vii. i9e\)euiEi,x [Madras, 1847.] 8°. 14172. f. 1.

Grammatica Tamuliensis, or An English ver-

sion [with the Tamil text] of the celebrated Tamil Nunnool, with . . . notes, vocabulary, appendices, and extracts from the ... commentary of Sunghara Nama Sivayur. By W. Joyes and S. Samuel Pillay. Revised and corrected by the Rev. T. Brotherton. 6 pts. Madras, 1848-1851. 8°. 14172. f. 10.

Contains only ch. i. No more was published.

[Another copy, wanting p. 6.]

14172. f. 20.

0 0 0 /BsisrsgiiresrQp&iQpLb .. .eQqF^^^u^eininuLB

[Nan-niil. With the commentary of Saiikara Na- mas-sivayar, as revised by Siva-nana Svami of Tiruvavadudurai. Edited by Nallur Aru-muga Navalar.] pp. 312, vii. <sQQiriT^S!(^^ [Jaffna ? 1851.] 8°. 14172. f. 2.

1. Nannul, etc., 1858. See Pope (G. U.). A

larger Grammar of the Tamil Language, etc. pp. 137-334. 1858-1859. 8°. 14172. h. 81.

Abridgment of the Nannul; with the original

text, explanations, examples, and notes, and an appendix ... by G. P. Savundranayagam Pillai. Third edition. {* ibssr^^irp aQf^imLn.) pp. 142. Madras, 1864. 12°. 14172. e. 7.

[Nan-nul. With commentary (kdndihaiy-urai) by Visakha Peru-ma] Aiyar. Edited, on the basis of the revision made by the latter, by K. V. Aru- muga Mudaliyar. With preface by Seyiir Mutt'- aiya Mudaliyar.] pp. 224. itj&i [Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14172. f. 9.

[Nan-nul. Another edition of the preceding. Edited by Tiruvengadu Aru-muga Svami. With a preface by Seyur Mutt'-aiya Mudaliyar.] pp. 200. s.j>j^SL. [Madras, 1882.] 8°. 14172. e. 11.

iBssr^iirp siresnTi^emsiLjssiir. [Nan-niil. With a Icdndihai commentary. Edited and augmented by Nallur Aru-muga Navalar.] pp. 400, ii. vii. Q-rmesruiLi—esnTih eQiSjrm [Madras, 1880.] 8°.

14172. e. 28.

233

PAYANANDT-

-PERCIVAL

234

PAVANANDI (con<inMe(?) . isike^eisr Qp&iQfiLD . . . eQ^i^^^iLfssiinLiLc. [Nan-nul. With the com- mentary by Sankara Namas-§ivayar, as revised by §iva-5ana Svami. Edited by Aru-muga Navalar.] pp. 292, vi. e^ir&iQ^^ [Jaffna, 1887.] 8°.

14172. e. 12.

[Another edition.] pp. 328, vii. QiF&iretsr-

uiLi—essrCa 3tuSl(^^ [Madras, 1903.] 8°.

14172. 6. 39.

The Nannul of Pavananthi. Part i. — Ortho- graphy, eTQ£>^^^airjrLD (* Part ii. — Etymology, Qs= ireMeo^airiruy). With a clear commentary, re- vised and improved, with English headings to Sutrams, &c. {* {bssre^T&sT^tpeoQpLn . . .airemi^- enmtLjemjTiLjLn.) 2 vols. Jlfcwfras, 1889-1890. 12°.

14172. e. 14.

Vol. i. is in the second edition.

■ Tamil grammar, with Nannul sutrams and

explanations, etc. Second edition. 1897. 12°. See Saundara-eaja Aiyangae, S.V. 14172. ee. 1.

Third edition. 1898. 12°. 14172. ee. 2.

ibesr^jirp airemi^esisti^emn'. (Nannul kan-

dikai. [Being the Nan-nQl with a commentary] by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar, and S.Krishuam- achariar. Revised and enlarged.) [Third edition.] pp. i. ii. ii. 256, i. Q-fsstSsst [Madras,] 1900. 8°.

14172. e. 32.

[Fourth edition.] pp.i.ii,ii.261. O-yesr&ir

[Madras,] 1903. 8°. 14172. e. 37.

ooo /5gars3)/rgi) Qpe\)ih. [Nan-nul.] pp. 124.

O^sw&ar [Madras,] 1903. 16°. 14172. ee. 11.

Introduction to the Nannul : the Tamil text,

and English translation, with appendices of notes and grammatical terms. By the Rev. H. Bower, pp. vi. 48. Madras, 1876. 16°. 14172. h. 37.

An English translation of the Nannul [bks.

i.-ii.] . . . By a Tamil graduate of the Madras Uni- versity [J. Lazarus]. pp.47. Madras, 1878. 12°.

14172. e. 8.

PAVANI PULAVAE, o/ Pa/gf/ia< (Saiyid Bukhari). ^oo^ juu^/D(^Lorr&!rpi3d^a'^&LCi. [ Abd al- Rahman 'Arabi satakam. 100 stanzas in praise

of Abd al-Rahmiin, a Muhammadan saint buried at Vedasandur, Madura district.] pp.58. Q^sir^ {Bm-nraz. [Madras, 1895.] 8°. 14173. b. 28.

PEANIUS (Clemens). See Amaduzzi (G. C). AlphabetumGrandonico-malabaricum, etc. [Com- piled from materials supplied by Peanius.] 1772. 12°. 621. b. 5.(2.)

PECHIY-APPA PILLAI, ^. Vadivu-nayaham. See Pdranas. — Bhavishydttara-puranam. ooo */E;«ff- /Bmrn-uj633T s^euirLSQsrreQm mrr^iSujici. [Sankara- narayana-svami-kovil-manmiyam. Rendered into prose by Pechiy-appa.] 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 45.(2.)

PEE-ASIRIYAE, SeeMiNIKKA-VACHAKAR.ooop^^^.

Sp/DLDuevi Qaires)eiJiuir(r^6S3Teir)Lc. [Tira-chitJam- bala-kovaiyar-unmai. With metrical commentary by Per-asiriyar.] [1895.] 12°. 14172. a. 42.

(See Manikka-vachakar. °°° ^(i^aQarr-

em&jiufrir. [Tiru-kovaiyar. With commentary of Per-asiriyar.] [1897.] 12°. 14172. a. 46.

[For editions of the commentary upon the

Seyyul-iyal of the Tol-kappiyam ascribed usually to Nachinarkk'-iniyar and sometimes to Per-asiri- yar :] See Tol-kappiyanar.

PERCIVAL (Peter). See Asva-ghosha. Vajra Suchi . . . English and Tamil versions [the Istter by P. Percival,] etc. 1851. 12°. 14028. c. 25.

See Bible. — Complete Bibles. The Holy

Bible . . . revised [by P. Percival and others,] etc. 1850. 4°. 3070. d. 26.

See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor

Poets . . . [Compiled by P. Percival,] etc. 1872. 12°. 14172. c. 6.

See ViRA-SAMi Chettitar. Vinodarasa-

manjari . . . originally published by ... P. Per-

cival, etc. 1891. 8°. Incarnate Grace

14170. k. 56.

, jf(iT)en&i^nfiiih. Third edition, pp. 47. Jaffna, 1842. 12°.

14170. b. 1.(58.

^(i^L-i—tri^ a^iEiSiraiJD. A Collection

of Proverbs in Tamil, with tbeir translation in English, pp. i. 266. /o/no,1843. 12°. 14170. k. 6.

[Another copy, wanting title-page.]

14170. k. 8

235

PEECIVAL-

-PERIODICAL

236

PERCIVAL (Petek) {continved). with their English translation, wards of six thousand proverbs, pp. xi. 573. Madras, 1874:. 8°.

Tamil Proverbs Containing up- Second edition. 14170. k. 65.

A Dictionarjj English and Tamil . . .

Authorised by the Director of Public Instruction. Revised edition, pp. 595. Madras, 1900. 8'^.

14172. e. 33.

FEBEIRA (Don Francisco). ^(7^^^&\)s3eveSlssr ei}L^ibeini_uu^Ln. [Tirutalaivillin vari - nadai- padam. Devotional songs for Catholic pilgrims to the sanctuary of Talavilla.] pp. 8. luirLpuuiressrin [Jaffna,'] 1893. 8°. 14170. c. 24.(7.)

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Bombay.

The Indian Antiquary. A journal of oriental research in archaeology, history, literature, lan- guages, philosophy, religion, folk-lore, elc. Bom- hay, 1872, etc. 4°. 14096. e. In ^progress.

Chidambaram.

eoj;^ siS) ^^ir etc. [Brahma-vidya. A monthly

journal of literature, in Sanskrit and Tamil.

Edited by K. R. Srinivasa Dikshitar.] S^ihuiriJa

aj)j.j>ISir [Chidambaram, 1886, etc.] 4°.

14096. dd. 3. In progreiH f

Jaffna.

The e-^tu^irjrstns [Udaya-tarakai]. — Morning Star. Vol. V. (-xv.) . . . Devoted to education, litera- ture, and religion, etc. [In Tamil and English.] Jaffna, 1845-1855. Fol. 14172. k. 4.

Kandy.

^iresr^uin. [Nana-dlpam. A monthly magazine for Muhammadans.] Edited . , . by M. C. Siddi Lebbe. vol. i., pts. 1, 5. Colombo, 1892, 8^

14173. b. 37.

Madras.

jyi5/Bsu u^i^iBemm ^ [Abhinava-patrikai. A monthly literary magazine. Edited by K. R.

Srinivasa Aiyangar and N. Ramanujacharyar.] vol. i., pts. 1-4. QiFskSoST [Madras,] 1902. 8°.

14172. i. 2.

Q^'S-iTLQubiresfl. Desabhimani. [A magazine of the Native Christian Improvement Society.] vol. x., no. 6. Madras, 1877. 8°. 14172. i. 3.(1.)

Q^Q'TnuairiB . . . Desopakari : an illustrated Tamil magazine. Published by the Madras Branch of the Christian Vernacular Education Society. [Edited by F. Baylis.] vols, i., iii., iv., x. 8, 10. Nagercoil, 1861-1870. 8°. 14172. i. 5.

The " Gramathikari Gazette," a monthly journal in Tamil ... a great boon bestowed upon the Vil- lage Officers. Qjnrmir^siriB Q<s^L. . .. [Edited] by D. B. Parthasarathy Aiyangar. (*The Village Officers' Gazette.) vol. i., no. 1-7. Madras, 1903. 8°. 14172. i. 3.(2.)

Apparently no more lias teen published.

^suir3f<!E'3-ir^6!S ^ [Iha-para-sukha-sadhani. A monthly magazine for literature and philosophy.] . . . Published by K. Loganatha Moodaliar. vol. i. Madras, 1903-1904. 4°. 14172. k. 5.

^<ssrui9iPiiUssT ^ [Jana-priyan. A monthly maga- zine for literature and science. Edited by K. Krushna-sami Aiyar.] vol. i., pt. 1 — vol. ii., pt. 2. Madras, 1900-1901. 8°. 14172. i. 19.

Apparently no more has been published.

(S^ IT ssr Q u rr Q saf) . e^Q^LCir^irib^^^LSyiLJu^^ifi- 6in«. (*Jnana Bodhini. A Tamil magazine and review devoted mainly to literature, science, philo- sophy & religion.) [Vol. 1-4, edited by M. S. Piinia- lihgam Pillai ; vol. 5, 6, edited by the same and V. G. Surya-narayana Sastri ; vol. 7-8, edited by Piirna-lihgam Pillai.] vols, i.-viii. 2. Madras, 1897-1905. 8°. 14172. i. 18.

The Light of Truth, or Siddhanta Deepika. A

monthly journal [chiefly in English,] devoted to

religion, philosophy, literature, science, &c. [E-

dited by J. M. Naga-ratnam Pillai.] Madras, 1897,

etc. 4°. 14170. fEf. 4.

In progress.

The Madras Christian College Magazine. New

series. 1902, etc. 8°. P.P. 910. da.

In progress.

237

PERIODICAL

PERIODICAL

238

PEKIODICAL PUBLICATIONS {continued).

Madras (continued).

u>/r^ir iS^i^fi. (The Woman's Friend, in Tamil, "Mathar Mithiri.") vol. i., no. 1. pp.12. Madras, 1887. 4°. 14172.1.4.

^ IT LDu u sfT eiB uQu IT fiLD. The Mission School Ma- gazine, vols. i. and ii. (iii. and iv.). Nagercoil [printed,] 1859-18G1. 16°. 14170. a. 10, 11.

o o o (Sj /rear <Ffl-<sj7^ti . [Nana-sagaram. A monthly

magazine of literature and philosophy. Edited

by N. Vedachalam Pijlai.] Q^rskSssr [Madras,^

1902, etc. 8°. 14172. i. 10.

In progress.

S-esursmLC eQenisLo jtj&seM^ Q^^ir i^^tSemm. [Siddhanta - dlpikai, or Unmai-vilakkara. A monthly magazine of literature, chiefly of the Saiva - siddhantam. Edited by N. Vedaclialam Pillai.] vol. i. Madras, 1897. 4°. 14170. ffi. 1.

The Somaravi. An occasional (*A quarterly) publication on Hindu philosophy [in Tamil and English]. Edited . . , by C. E. Srinivasaragava- charriar . . . Q en) ir La ir eQ ^, vol. i., pts. 1-5. Madras, 1895-1896. Fol. 14170. ccc. 1.

The Viveka Chintamani. A monthly Tamil magazine & review, devoted to the diffusion of general knowledge ... eBQeuaSm^irmesai). . .Pub- lished by C. "V. Swaminatha Iyer. vols, i.-ix. Madras, 1892-1901. 4°. 14172. i. 13.

The Voice of Progress. A monthly journal [in English, Tamil, and Telugu,] conducted by a committee of the Madras Hindu Social Reform Association, vol. i., nos. 1-8. Madras, 1901-1902. 8°. 14172. i. 22.

lu^irir^^ uir&V'Xiresr f^ (*Yadhartha Bhaskaran, or The Sun of Truth. A Tamil magazine and review mainly devoted to religion, philosophy, sceince [sic] and literature. Editor: V. M. Swamy.) vols. i. -iii. J/o«/ra«, 1902-1905.- 8°. 14172.1.7. No. 1 of vol, ii. M wanting,

Manakudi.

QirirLCiir^.xirifl ^ [Gramadhikiiri. A monthly magazine for matters of local government. Edited

by §. Kodanda-pagi Tanja-rayar] vol. i., pta. 1-2. Manakudy, Negapatam [printed], 1900-1901. 8°.

14172. i. 20.

Pdnano.

§}iB^ QiB.resT, " Hindu Nasen/' etc. (Published bi-monthly.) vol. i., nos. 8-11. Penang, 1888. Fol. 14172. k. 7.(2.)

The Penang News. {* i9^iEi(Q&iir^uiirisA!) vol. i., nos. 1-3. Penang, 1897. Fol. 14172. 1. 1.(3.)

(5(g)/B(2 eQ^iu Qs^esreir [Pinanga-vijaya-keta- nan]. ( * The "Penang Standard," published monthly.) vol. ii., nos. 1-4, 6-7, vol. iii., nos. 1-8, vol. iv., nos. 1-4. Penang, 1888-1899. 4° & Fol.

14172. 1. L(l.)

fi_6\'«(?/B<F6sr. The Olaga Naisan. [A Muham- madan journal.] Published every week. vol. i., nos. 1-28. Penang, 1887. Fol. 14172. k. 7,(1.)

Peeak.

G^G^/rtSLcffssfl. Thajobimani. [Tejobhimani. A fortnightly magazine for political, social, and literary information. Edited by S. Ambala-vana Pijlai.] vol. i., no. 1 — vol. ii., no. i. Perak, ^=P/** [1896]-1897. Fol. 14172. L 1,(2.)

Sinoapore,

SiBJsna(oiB.3'6Br . . . This Tamil Journal " Singai Nesan" is designed to commemorate the Jubilee of , . . the Queen-Empress Victoria, vols, i.-iii. Singapore, 1887-1890. Fol. 14172. 1. 2,

WanttTig vol. ii., nos. 8-9, 51-2, vol. iii., not. 6, 50-2.

Seikanoam.

j-^ euiTiys^ 60 e\) IT etS S3p (Sri Vani Vilasini.) [A

monthly magazine of literature. Edited by T. K.

Bala-subrahmanya Aiyar.] Srirangam, 1905, etc.

8°. 14172. m. 1.

In progress.

The Visisht&dvaitin. Edited by A. Govindacharya

of Mysore. (SnVangram, 1905, e<c. 8°. 14170. eee. 11.

In progress.

Tanjore.

^iSifiSLD. [Tamir-agam. of literature and science.

A monthly magazine Edited by T. Eajam

239

PEEIODICAT.

-PERIYAV-ACHAN

240

Aiyangar.] vol. i. ^^em-aF^ \_Tnnjore,'] 1905. 8°. ' 14172. i, 8.

TlRUVADI.

Qeuui^s^m^i^es^s,. [Siva-bhakti-chandrikai. A monthly serial for the publication of Sanskrit and Tamil works bearing upon Saiva theology and ritual, chiefly the Siva-rahasya-khandam of the Skanda-puranam. Edited with translations of the Sanskrit by Ananta Vaidya-natha Sivan.] ^0- euir^ {TiruvadQ 1890-1893. 8°. 14033. bb. 35.

Teichinopoli.

tf@,^sB)«. [Subodha-parijatani. A monthly maga- zine of literature. Edited by V. B. Veukata-raraa Sastri and T. S. Durai-sami Aiyar.] Tricliinopoly,

1907, etc. 8°. 14172. i. 12.

In progress.

PERIYA-JIYAR. See Aragiya-manavala Peru-

MAL.

PERIYA NUH LEBBAI, Kdyarpattanam. Qeii^- L^jrirassTtii. [Veda-puranam. A poem on Muham- madan legends and teachings. Edited by Kanii'- Ahmad Makhdiim Muliammad.] pp. v. 138, i. Oa^sir^ 1312 [3/(irfras, 1894.] 8°. 14173. b. 16.

PERIYA PARAKALA-SVAMI, disciple of Chandra- giri Veiihaia-desikar. See Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram.

— Entire Canon. £sJ§^^,»|^S4^S(^ (S^^S^ [Divya-prabandha-vyakhyana-ratnavali. The Nal-ayiram, with commentary by Periya Parakula- svami,] etc. 1901, etc. 8°. 14170. ff. 9.

See Aevargal. — Nal-ayirara. — Tiru-

vdy-mori. e^joev^ilGi^iu'^ [Bhagavad-vishayam. Being the Tiru-vay-mori with commentaries, — viz. Periya Parakala-svami's Dramida-sruti-tat- tvartha-prakasikai or Padin-enn'-ayira-padi, etc.'] [1883-1904.] 4°. 14170. fff. 3.

PERIY-ARVAR, also called Pattar-piran and ViSHNU-CHiTTAN. [For editions of the Tiru-mori of this saint included in the editions of the whole or parts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham :] See Ae- VAROAi.. — Ndl-dyiram.

PERIYA SANJiVI-NATHA SVAMI. See Anda- rijiDA-VTAKHTANAU. jy6MTi_i9s33ri_ eQujiriQujir-

ssTii. [Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam. Translated into Tamil by "Periya Sanjivi-natha," an Italian Catholic missionary to Ceylon in the 18th century; followed by Ulaga-pramana-sastram, a tract by the same.] 1874. 12°. 14170. i. 11.

PERIYA-SUBBA REDDIYAR.PaZyanajn. <>°o inmoir- jTiressB ^LDLcirSsisr. (The Maharani Ammanei [, an account of the reign of Queen Victoria in amma- nai metre] . . . with an [English and Tamil] introduction by N. S. Manikavasaka Nadar.) pp. iv. X. 132. Madras, 1901. 8°. 14172. b. 7.

PERIYAV-ACHAN PILLAI (Krushna Suri). See Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — lyar-pd. ^"-ipun- ^i^ [lyar-pa. The Tiruv-asiriyam, Periya-tiruv-antadi, and Tiruv-tTugutt'-irukkai. With commentary of Periyav-achan.] [1903-1904.] 8°. 14170. eee. 4.

See Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — lyar-pa.

o o o QuiBiu ^0Lo/_.6V. [Periya- tiru- madal. With commentary of Periyav-achan.] [1905.] 8°.

14170. ee. 6.(5.)

■ See Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — lynr-pd.

oQoQpluj ^0LDL_sv. [Siriya-tiru-madal. With commentary of Periyav-achan.] [1905.] 8°.

14170. ee. 6.(4.)

See Arvaegal.— Nal-ayiram.— J/i«?aZ-(7(/ir((wi.

000 npse\iii u9 IT Lo 1^ [Mudal-ayiram. With com- mentaries by Periyav-achan and others.] 1880- 1885. 8°. 14170. f. 9.

ooo^t^j^ox^ Sll [Mudal-ayiram.

Another edition of the preceding, in Telugu characters.] 1881-[]886]. 8°. 14170. f. 8.

■ See Arvaegal.— Nal-ayiram.— J/Mrfa?-a(/iVam.

o ° o ^nKUUSve\)ir63sr® t^., [Tiru-pall'-andu, With commentary by Pcriyav-achan.] [1870.] 8°.

14170. e. 15.

See Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — Periya-tiru-

mori. ° ° ° QuiBiu^q^Qlo/ti^ ^ [Periya-tiru- mori. With commentaries of Periyav-achau and others.] 1881. 8°. 14170. f. 7.

See Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — Feriya-tiru-

mori. o o o ^0dB@j2//5,t£/r6<j3r/_«Lb ^^ [Tiru- kurun-dandakam and Tiru-nedun-dandakam. With commentaries by Periyav-achan.] 1888. 8°.

14172. d. 4,

241

PEEIYAV-ACHAN-

-PERUN-DEVANAR

242

PERIYAV-ACHAN PILLAI (Kkushna Sdri) (con- tinued). See Abvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-vtiy- mori. o o o B«os^•dE-^o.^y?. [Tiru-viiy-moji. With commentaries in Telugn, based on the works of Periyav-achan, etc.] 1902. 8°. 14170. £f. 10.

See Ramanuja. ^^ • - • X'«§^5,c^si sii [Gadya-

trayam. With commentary by Periyav-achan.] 1882. 8°. 14048. d. 47.

See ValmIki. ^i^ ^eSi/oQeoirmiD. [Tani-

slokam. Stanzas from the Ramayanam, with glosses and commentary by Periyav-achan.] [1899, eic] 8°. 14065. bbb. 6.

SeeVlLMiKi. ^LjiL;ujr^/r/5isw)rj£i.[Abhaya-

pradana-saram. Being VI. xvii. — xix. 1-9 and 23, with exposition in Tamil by Periyav-achan.] [1891.] 8°. 14060. c. 32.(1.)

See Yamunacharyae.

^eireniB^iriT

eioQ^ir^iTLo. [Alavandar-stdtram. With com- mentary by Periyav-achan.] 1878. 8°.

' 14028. 0. 46.

1879. 8°

14028. b. 52.

sXr»^5'Jr-sSr»2' [Manikka-malai. A Vaish-

nava theological tract.] See Yamunacharyae. .^. . . . ^S^"^osb?S'8r^o »ii [Prameya-ratnam.] pp. 43-61. [1904.] 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(3.)

pK'sSb^Si^a. [Nigamana-padi. A tract on two

devotional formulae and the * charama-slokam," i.e. Bhagavad-glta xviii. 66.] See Pillai Loka- CHARYAE. ^^ • • • ts-^as^'Sss^iSgaf sjii [Ashtadasa rahasyangal.] [1905.] 8°. 14170. eee. 12.

SSoaSSsJ'^go Sll [Paranda-rahasyam. A

Sri-vaishnava treatise.] pp. 29, 64. See Nan- JITAE. o o 0 w^o^j'Sf'o oJii [Atma-vivaham, e<c.] 1893. 8°. 14170. ee. 40.

uirasruui^ jTrruniriuesaTth. [Pasura-padi-

ramayanam. A religious tract based on the pdsu- rams of the Nal-ayira-prabandham.] pp. iv. See Nambi Nayodu. o oo uira-iTLJutf. irirLDirtuesurLO ^ [Pasura-padi-ramayanam, efc.] 1903. 12°.

14170. d. 46.(4.)

PERTJ-MAL. See Kula-sxkhaba Peru-ual.

PERUM - B ATTA - PULIY - tJR - NAMBI, ^eUi- nagar

(TlLLAI-NAMBl). ^(I^&lir eUfiJiriLj On U.IU IT IT fi^sQ-

^najiri^pLjiriremui. [Tira-vilaiy-adar-pnranam. A poem in 1753 stanzas on the legends of the $aiva sanctuary of Madura, adapted from a Sanskrit Uttara-mahii-purariam. Edited with literary and critical prefaces, glossary, excerpts from other works, annotations, and index by U. V. Saminath'- aiyar.] pp. i. 67, 333, ii. Qa^&srhssr \_Madr<u,'\ 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 17.

This work was written before Saka 1150.

PERUN-DEVANAR. See Buddha-mitran. <> <> <» effir- Qa^iTL^iuLD. [Vira-soriyam. With commentary by Perun-devanar.] [1881.] 8°. 14172. f. 12.

1895. 8°.

14172. e. 21.

Bharata Venba. [An epic poem. Udyoga-

parvam, in English, with Tamil commentary and biography.] [^Qua^mQ^eui^^ uitit^lc.) See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Notes on the Tamil text, e<c. 1888. 12°. 14172. a. 41.

QuQ^isQ^eu^ir uirjr^th. [Bharatam, Ud-

yoga-parvam, 256-346. In Tamil and English, with Tamil commentary, e<c.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Copious notes, etc. 1898. 8°. 14172. b. 16.(1.)

QuQ^is(S^eu^iT UTjT^LD. [Bharatam, Ud-

yoga-parvam.] See Academus, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. The Tamil text, etc. pp. 1- 15. 1899. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(7.)

QuQ^iQ^eu^rr uinr^ih. [Bharatam, Ud-

yoga-parvam. With notes and English transla- tion.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. University of Madras. Matriculation ijxamination, 1900, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(2.)

Perundevanar Bharatam. Udyoga Parvam.

[In English, with Tamil notes.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Copious annotations, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(3.)

Perunthevanar Bharatam. [Udyoga-par-

vam. In English, with Tamil notes.] See Aca- demies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Uni- versity of Madras. Exhaustive notes, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(4.)

B

243

PERUN-GUNEUE-KIEAE-

-PILLAI LOKACHAEYAE

244

PERUN - GUNRUR - KIRAE. s^sstu^itld u^^. [Decade ix. Ten poems on the Chera king Ilan- Cheral Irum-borai.] SeePADiTTU-PATTU. ooo uQp- ^uu^^ ^ [Padittu-pattu.] pp. 138-157. 1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 14.

PERUN - KAUSIKANAR, Perun-gunrur. mSsou®- si^iTLci. [Malai-badu-gadam, or Kuttar-attu-padai. A poem, forming no. 10 of tho Pattu-pattu, in panegyric of a king Nannan and his country. With commentary of Nachinarkk'-iniyar.] See Pattd-pattu. u^^uuitlLQ ^ [Puttu-pattu.J pp. 317-372. 1889. 8°. 14172. d. 10.

PERU-VAYIIT MTJLLIYAR. o o o ^^irnaQsiremeu. [Acbara-kovai. An ancient ethical poem in 100 stanzas, forming the 13th of the class of Kir- kanahhu poems, with paraphrase. With preface by T. Selva-kesava-raya Mudaliyar.] pp. 6, 46. Madras, 1893. 8°. 14172. a. 29.(3.)

PETER (Anne). Life of Rev. V. Vethanayagam, by his daughter Anne Peter. aswti ; effffwinVj Qeu^iBiriusLct ^iiiiflesr ^eQiu e9(ir)^^iriB^LCi. [With preface by T. Kember.] pp. 1 35 ; 1 flate. Madras, \B^^. 12°. 14171. a. 30.

PETER (J. S.). ^ih^iuir, ^eviiems, uitldit CS^- ir lEj .x srfl ^ eir eir QuiBtu ^eviuEiaerr. (The Great Temples of India, Ceylon, and Burma.) pp. 105 ; 1 plate. London, Madras, 1901. 4°. 14171. c. 6.

PEYANAR. Qpixdso. [MuUai. Erotic verses.] See

KUDALUR-KIRAR. «> o o ^SI(^^,MT.SU ^ [Aih-guru-

uQru.] pp. 121-142. 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 48.

PEY-ARVAR. [For editions of the Tiruv-antadi of this saint included in the editions of the whole or parts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham :] See Ak- VAEQAL. — Nal-dyiram.

PHILALETHES, A.M. Oxon. See Fellowes (R.).

PHILIP (C.Pacil). meivQmireitSeo ^iC'S'. ^f^sffm)- ufiCouiBffO u^iBin. [a hymn of ten stanzas upon St. Anne of Maskollai.] pp. 8. luiripuutrsssTUj [7fl/7ia,] 1891, 32°. 14170. a. 58.(1.)

PHILIP (.J.). Resemblance between Paganism and Roman Catholicism, ^ib^ld^ uituljlb^ .s-LnuiB^- ^uih. pp.16. Jo/na,1842. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(60.)

PHILIPPI (Friedrich Adolph). SceWiNKELlE.). A brief Commentary ... on St. Paul's Epistle to the

Galatians [chiefly based on the work of Philippi], etc. 1891. 8°. 14170. c. 36.

PICHUV-AIYANGAR. See Namm'-arvae. ooo /Bti- LBirLp&iirk^ireomL®. [Namm'-arvar-talattu. E- dited by Pichuv-Ayyangar.] 1900. 8°.

14170. ee. 35.(8.)

PICTET (Benedict). SeeEHENius (C.T. E.). Sum- mary of a Body of Divinity . . . [abridged from the works of Pictet and Dwight], etc. 1838. 12°.

14170. b. 42.

1845. 12°.

14170. b. 43.

PICTURE BOOK. Royal Coloured Picture Book. Containing views of remarkable places, etc., and accounts of remarkable people. en fr &sst i ^ rrib ^ Qpm^ uu-ULjisiv^iELCi. pp. 24; 12 plates. Ma- dras, 1880. 4°. 14172. k. 3.

PILLAI LOKACHARYAR, son ofVadakku Tiru-vltU- Pillai, disciple of Nam-Billai. o° ° ^si^i—tr^uu- jrm)ffivu-iEi6Bm. [Ashtadasa rahasyangal. 18 trea- tises on Vaishnava theology, viz. the Mumukshu- padi, Tattva-trayam, Artha-panchakam, Vachana- bhiishanam, Archir-adi, Prameya-sekharam, Pra- panna-paritranam, Sara-sangraham, Samsara-sam- rajyam, Nava-ratna-malai, Nava-vidha-samban- dham, Yadruchchhika-padi, Paranda-padi, Sriyah- pati-padi, Tattva-sekharam, Tani-dvayain, Tani- charamam, and Tani-pranavam. Edited by A. K. Krushnam-acliaryar and M. K. Srinivasacharyar. Second edition.] pp. 296. Madras, 1889. 8°.

14170. f. 12.

Aj . . . ^?!'5Sb(5'S^acOMS . . . w^Jjyj^sj^^ga^SS.

[Ashtadasa rahasyangal. Preceded by Periyav- achan Pillai's Nigaraana-padi. Edited by A. M. Srisaila-nathar.] pp. ii. 112, 220. '^^^^'^^•f» [Madras, 1905.] 8°. 14170. eee. 12.

ooo npaptUi^-nLJUi^ (^ [Mumukshu-padi.

A SrI-vaishnava theological work. With the com- mentary Tiru-mantrartham by Periya-jiyar and a gloss by Embav-ayyangar . Edited by A. K. Krush- nam-acharyar.] Q^resrSssr [Madras,} 1889. 8°.

14170. f. 17.

Incomplete, containing only pp. 1-32.

0 0 0 npnpOh^-aUUt^lLjLB . . . ^ Q^Ld K ^ iriT IT ^ -

^QiMesr^aiLoeuiuirituirisQ/^ui. [Mumukshu-padi. With the commentary styled Tiru-mantrarthaiu

243

PILLAT LOKACHARYAR-

-PILLAI LOKAM-JIYAR

246

of Periya-jlyar (Ajagiya-manavala Peru-mal) and glosses by §uddha-sattvain Dodd'-ayyangar and Suddlia-sattvam Embav-ayyangiir. Edited by Ch. K. Tiru-venkaticharyar.] pp. ii. 188. Q^s^mSsnT [Madras,] 1890. 8°. 14170. f. 18.

Mumuksbuppadi or Rahasya-traya, or The

way of the seeker of salvation. [With Periya- jiyar's commentary. Translated into English.]

1905, etc. See Pekiodical Publications. — Sriran- gam. The Visishtadvaitin, etc. vol. i., no. 2, etc.

1906, etc. 8°. 14170. eee. ll.(vol. 1, etc.)

In progress.

©«osr'cSsi)e;6"g8o9oSi «J«Jg,^,atioS, ©.JJeaoJ;- . . . ^^lSl. fJ5T-9'55j»six)P§'^ e58i?i^^dE«Jsr'§j)j'§^S. [Tattva-

trayam. A treatise on the three categories of the Visishtadvaita philosophy. With a commen- tary by Aragiya-manavalar. Edited by M. A. Ayvar Tirumalai Ayyangar, R. A. Damodara Aragiya-singar Acharyar, and A. K. Krushnam- acharyar.] pp. ii.x. 194; 2 plates. ^<s [Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14170. f. 24.

O

nsr-^sij^lSxip^^ t5&9^^cS«J •jp'g^j'giS'S. [Tattva- trayam. With the commentary of Aragiya-mana- valar. Together with a Telngu translation of both text and commentary by Para-vastuVenkata- ranga-natha Svami.] pp. ii. 10, 232 ; 1 jdate. ^^3^^a os^oV [MatZros, 1904.] 8°. 14170. ff. 11.

Tattva-traya or Aphorisms on the Three

Verities, Soul, Matter and God . . . translated [with annotations based chiefly on the commen- tary of Manavala Ma-muni] by Sri-Parthasarathy Aiyangar. pp. viii. 237. Madras, 1900. 8°.

14170. ee. 17.

^

Lf^ej.2Jm^-S,S!^6siirQfiUi

eu uj IT fiiiu IT IB OP Lo; [Vachana-bhiishanara. A trea- tise on the theology of the Tengalai Vaishnava church. With a commentary by Ajagiya-mana- valar. Edited by A. K. Krushnam-iicharyar and M. K. Srinivasacharyar.] pp.317. Jlfarfra«, 1879. 8°. 14172. b. 10.

ooo lu^K^jTUjreussaTujruireuui. [Yatindra-

of Pijlai Lokacharyar and Afagiya-manavala Ma- muni, ascribed to "PiUai Lokarya Jiyar." Edited by T. Sathakopa-ramanujacharyar.] pp. 124. Qo'&srSsir [Madras,] 1907. 8°. 14170. ff. 23.

The worlt begins with the birth of Pillai Lohlchiiryar and his younger brother Aragiya-manavalu Peru-mal !•. "'"' proceeds (p. 28) to the birth in SaJea 1292 of the famous " Yattndra-pravanar"or"Saumya-jumatn"Aragiya-maiui- vfifa Peru-miil it. {son of Tigara-kidandiln Tiru-navir'- udaiya Biran Tiitar Annar Aiyar, and grandson of Kottur Aragiya-marmvala Peru-miil Pillai or Kollikavala-diisar, the disciple of Pillai LokiXchhryar).

PILLAI LOEAU-JiTAB. See Akagiya-manavala

Peku-mal. •^ ° ° lu^irirsi eQiJauv^. [Yati-raja- vimsati. With commentary by Pillai Lokam- jiyar.] [1884.] 12°. 14028. b. 63.(1.)

pravana-prabhavam. A panegyrical biography

See Araoita-manavala Peru-mal. oooosaB-

xr'2it)o9&. [Yati-raja-vimsati. With commentary of Pillai Lokam-jiyar.] [1904.] 8°. 14028.0.86.

See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Mudal-ayi-

ram. ooo Qp^eviruQinh ^ [Mudal-ayiram. With commentaries by Pillai Lokam-jiyar and others.] 1880-1885. 8°. . 14170. f. 9.

o o o sioeJir'aMJJ' sii [Mudal-ayiram.

Another edition, in Telugu characters.] 1881- [1886.] 8°. 14170. t 8.

See Arvaroal. — Nal-ayiram. — Periya-tiru-

mori. o o o QuBtu^QTjQinTLfi t^ [Periya-tiru-' moji. With commentaries of Lokam-jiyar and others.] 1881. 8°. 14170. f. 7.

See Arvakgal. — Nal-ayiram. — Periya-tiru-

mori. o o o ^0«(^^/B^/r6iari_«iii ^ [Tiru-

kurun-dandakam andTiru-nedun-dandakam. With commentaries by Lokam-jiyar.] 1888. 8°.

14172. d. 4.

See ViLAN-JOLAi Pillai. <> » » ewu^airen^

^ [Sapta-gathai. Together with a commentary by Pillai Lokam-jlyar.] [1882.] 16°. 14172. a. 9.

o o o ^!U6\}<3=ir^^ eutuiriiutrmui. [lyal-

sattu-vyakhyanam. An explanation of the con- cluding verses of the Nal-ayiram.] See Arvaroal. — Nal-ayiram. — lyat-pa. ooo ^iriruiirjp^ jgnp- pm^ir^. [Ramanuja-niitt'-antadi.] pp. 101- 117. [1905.] 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(6.)

ooo jriTLCiirjpSiiriTUJ^&iiU'riflein^. [Rama-

nujarya-divya-charitai. A life of Riimanuja.

247

PILLAI PEEU-MAI^

-PILLAI TIRUMALAI

248

Edited by Ch. K. Tiru-venkatacharyar.] pp. 301. ^QT)&ieoiSaQaesS [Triplicane^ 1886. 8°.

14170. f. 11.

PILLAI PERTJ-MAL AIYATTGAR (Aeaqtta-mana- vala-dasae) . [Life.] See Venkata-eama Aiyan- GAR,2'. eQ &0 s9i Lj ^ ,gir JT ir ... ■s' ifl ^ ^ ir ■r <s0««tD. (Biographical Sketch of Villiputturer & Pillai Perumal, etc.) 1904. 12°. 14171. a. 48.(2.)

^'^i—Ui^sruK^LD, [Ashta-prabandham.

Eight Vaishnava devotional poems, viz. Tiruv-

aranga-kalambakairijTiruv-ararigattu ma]ai,Tiruv-

arangatt' antadi, Sriranga-nayakar-usal, Aragar-

antadiy Tiru-venkata-malai, Tiru-venkatatt' an-

tadi, and Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padiy-antadi. Edited

byK. Rama-sami Nayudu. With a preface by Kal-

kulam Kuppu-sami Mudaliyar.] 8 pts. Q.a'ekSssr

[Madras,] 1904. 12°. 14170. dd. 1.

Each poem has a separate title-page, dated 1903. The volume forms no. 2 of the Tamir-kavi-malai.

^(r^Lc>ireQ(i^i^Q<FirSei)L[:iSsO ^fpajr m^ir^

^ [Aragar-antadi. Songs in honour of the Vaishnava sanctuary of Sholingarh. Edited by Tiru-venkatachala Mudaliyar.] pp. 18. Q<rekSsBr ueu [Madras, 1874.] 16°. 14172, a. 20.(8.)

.^pQpL-®^ ^0uu^ tuiE^ir^ ^ [Niitt'-

ettu-tiru-padiy-antadi. A religious poem on the 108 Vaishnava sanctuaries. With a life of the author by T. Govinda Pillai. Edited by Tiru- venkatachala Mudaliyar.] pp. iv. 24. Qs^ekSsisr usu [Madras, 1874.] 16°. 14172. a. 20.(1.)

QmirvSpsecinuaiLn (sresr^ijixi ^nheujTiBma-

a&LiLCiuaiM 1^ [Tiruv-aranga-kalambakam, or Ko- yir-kalambakam. A series of poems in different metres on the Vaishnava sanctuary at Srirangara. Edited by Tiru-venkatachala Mudaliyar.] pp. 39. Oa^sOTSsar \J^Qpa [Madras, 1874.] 16°.

14172. a. 20.(6.)

QaiTii9pa<5\i{hus>Ln - (srmSl^p ^cmeiiirmi-

asmeOLnuaLD ^ [Tiruv-aranga-kalambakam. With a commentary. Edited by Tandalam Subba- raya Mudaliyar.] pp. 72. Qsug^/rsiriij [Madras, 1879.] 8°. 14172. c. 9.

QsmiSeom^ir^ er&sresuLc ^Q^eiiinEia^aiB-

^"'^ ^ [Tiruv-arangatf antadi, or Koyil-antadi. A religious poem on the Vaishnava sanctuary of

Srirangam. Edited by Tiru-venkatachala Muda- liyar.] p-p. 20. 0:3=631 Sssr iLj 611 [Madras, 187 b.] 16°.

14172. a. 20.(5.)

LDirSso ^ [Tiruv-arangattu malai, or Koyin-raalai. A religious poem in honour of the sanctuary of Srirangam. Edited by Tiru-venkatachala Muda- liyar.] pp. 20. Q<F&srSs3r tLf'SU [Madras, 1876.] 16°. 14172. a. 20.(4.)

^(m0uirikiiB^^ir3'pj£l QRiBiTLDLD ^ [Tiruv-

arangatt' usat-tiru-namam, or Sirahga-nayakar- iisal. A swinging-song for the service of Vishnu at Srirangam. Followed by another swinging- song called Siranga-nayakiyar-usal, for the service of Lakshml, by Koneriy-appan Aiyangar. Edited by Tiru-venkatachala Mudaliyar.] pp.20. 0<FsJr- Sssr ILI6U [Madras, 1875.] 16°. 14172. a. 20.(7.)

^Qfj(Ss>JiW:Xi_LDrr8sc ^ [Tiru-venkata-malai.

A century of verses on the Vaishnava sanctuary at Tripati. Edited by Tiru-venkatachala Mu- daliyar.] pp. 20. O^osr&ir \j^(Lps [Madras, 1874.] 16°. 14172. a. 20.(2.)

o o o ^a^QsuEisL-LDirdsO. [Tiru-venkata-

malai. With a commentary by P. N. Raja-gopala Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 40. i9jrLDir^ [Madras, 1879.] 8°. 14172. c. 25.

(J^ . . . ^(i^Q<siimisi_LDtrdso Qpedin. [Tiru-

venkata-malai. Edited by K. Rama-sami Nayudu.] pp. 16. Qa^mZser [Madrasi\ 1903. 12°.

14170. d. 4.(1.)

^Q^QeuiEisi^^^iB^tr^. [Tiru-venkatatt^

antadi. A religious poem on the Vaishnava sanc- tuary of Tripati. Edited by Tiru-venkatachala Mudaliyar.] pp.18. Qs^&srSsur ueu [Madras, 1874.] 16°. 14172. a. 20.(3.)

(-^ . . . ^QF/QeniBSL-^^iB^ir^ qpevLD.

[Tiru-venkatatt' antadi. Edited by K. Riima-sami Nayudu.] pp.16. Qa^&srBssr [Madras,] 190^. 12°.

14170. d. 4.(2.)

PILLAI TIRUMALAI NAMBI, son of Periya Tiru- malai (TiEn-KUEDQAi-piBAN Pillan). See Aevae- GAL. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-vdy-mozi. e^ojocii^flGi^- lijf II [Bhagavad-vishayam. Being the Tiru-vily- mori with commentaries — viz. Pillan's Ar'-ayira- padi, etc.] [1883-1904.] 4°. 14170. fff. 3.

249

PILLAN-

-PONN'-ODUVAR

250

FILLAN. See Pillai Tikumalai Nambi.

PINB'-AEAGIYA PEEU-MAL JIYAR. o o o (-,5(5- ^Jirli>L/J•/rL/ir(J/r6u^i. [Guru-parampara-prabbavam. A collection of legends bearing on the leaders of the southern Vaishnava church. Edited by Chitra- kiitam Kandadai Tiru-venkatacharyar.] pp. 233. Q^^Sosr [Madras,'] 1892. 8°. 14170. i. 29.

o 0 o ^QrftQuruut^ (^Q^ujnhujrirujrufreuiJa

^ [Guru-parampara-prabhavam. A new edition, with a commentary. Edited by S. Krushnam- acharyar, V. M. Gopala-krushnam-acharyar, and V. M. Srinivasa Appangar Svami.] pp. vii. 248, 9. Qs'mSssr uiriTueu [Madras, 1906.] 8°.

14170. ff. 22.

u^ . . .euirir^^irLDirSeii. [Vartta-malai. Pre- cepts and homilies upon the beliefs and practices of the Tengalai Vaishnavas. Edited by Ch. K. Tiru-venkatacharyar and A. K. Krushnam-achar- yar.] pp. 192. Q.s^esrSssrmsir [Madi-as,^ 1882. 8°. 14172. d. 3.

PI^OALAR, son of Bivdharar. ° ° ° iQiEiaecihem^- Qium^LCi i9iEi'SevS'Ses3rQ. [Pingala-nighaiitu, or Pingalandai. A lexicon in 10 sections, based upon that of Divakarar. With a commentary by Virakshimangalam T. Sivaii Pillai. Edited by the latter and T. K. Subba-raya Chettiyar.] pp. 4, 415, xxviii. ii. Q^esrSssr [Madras,] 1890. 8°.

14172. f. 14.

PmHOCZ (William Henry). An Analysis of Ecclesiastical History. ^0.y<y«B3 i_/^<iF;fl^^ir fflff(g)-

eSemt [Abridged from the work of Pinnock, and

containing the history of the first three centuries.] pp. 328. Nagercoil, 1856. 12°. 14170. b. 37.

PIEEIRA. See Pereiea.

PIE MUHAMMAD. See Muhammad, Fir.

PIUS lX.,Fope [Giovanni Maria Giovanni Battista PiETEo Pelleorino Isidoro Mastai-Ferretti] . gee Brito(C.). ^^u^itld u^^mir^ ... s^fl^^iriii. [Life of Pius IX.] 1892. 8°. 14170. c. 44.

PGHN'-AMBALA-DASAE, of Pddapujai AmbalaW adum Svdmi's Foundation, Chidambaram. ^sv- SsoS'Ssu^iTLCtQ^eni^ifi ^q^gQ jriL shield essf^LoirSe^ ^(i^iBfrinireu&f). [Tillai-siva-kama-saundari-tiruv- ira^tai-mani-nialai and °tiru-namavali. Hymns on

the cult of $iva and his consort at Chidambaram.] pp. ii. 8. S^ihujTua iDsiruijS [Chidambaram, 1895.] 12°. 14170. d. 32.(2.)

PONN'-AMBALA GUEIT, of Vruitdchalam. See VIka Pillai. ooo eui^sSiuir i^iriresuTiJa ^ [Vanniyar- puranam. Edited by Ponn'-ambalar.] 1905. 8°.

14172. bb. 17.

PONN'-AMBALA KAVI-EAYAE, Selai. See Ma- dan a-kam a- raj an. m^esrmiru^inr^esTasin^ ^ [Madana-kama-rajan-kathai. Edited by Ponn'- ambalar.] [1855.] 8°. 14170. k. 17.

PONN'-AMBAIA PILLAI, Nallur ?. See Kalidasa.

^n-r^euLOiS'TLh. [Raghu-vamsam. Edited by Ponn'-ambalar.] 1887. 8°. 14172. b, 33.

See PuKANAS. — Skanda-purdnam. ^(i^i-

Q<s^3'ajrinSemL0. [Tiru-ketlsvara-mahimai. E- dited with translation, etc., by Ponn'-ambalar.] [1891.] 8°. 14170. e. 41.(2.)

- See Vedanta-subeahmanta Pillai. lo^JT- iLjiiretssTLD. [Mayiira-giri-puranam. With para- phrase by Ponn'-ambalar.] 1885. 8°. 14170.6.66.

■ See VlLLIPtJTTIJRAR. o o o IDSSiruirjTfl ^

[Maha-bharatam, Adi-parvam. With interpreta- tion by Ponn'-ambalar.] [1897.] 8°. 14172. d. 18.

[1898.] 8°. 14172. d. 19.

PONN'-AMBALA SVAMI, Kovilur. See Krushna

MisRA. (J^ . . . Qi-ciUj(^(^rr6sr68errS'Xih. [Mey- nana-vilakkam. Edited by Ponn'-ambalar.] 1898. 8°. 14172. c. 27.

See Tandava-raya-murtti Svami. <» » o ema-

eueveQiu meuii^iJa ^ [Kaivalya-nava-nitam. With commentary styled Tattvartha-dipam by Ponn'- ambalar.] 1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 9.

PONNAVAN. «(g).^6V. [Kana-niil. An ancient

poem in 30 quatrains on oneiromancy. Edited by

R. Raghav'-aiyangar.] pp.7. SeePuDAN-siNDANAB.

^ssfiiu^ iBirpu^ ^ [Iniyadu nar-padu, etc.]

1903. 8°. 14172. bb. 3.(7.)

Forms no. 2 of the Sen-damir-prachuram. The rutme of the author it that given in the text, v. SO, which ajppareritly deacribea him as son of Oanapura-devan.

PONN'-ODUVAE, Tiruvavadudurai ?. See SEkki- Rar. o = o ^(iFis^irssr^txiuiB^ . . . ujjiresir&i^ssrLb, [Tiru- nana- sambandha- m urtti - puraua- vachanam . Abridged by Ponn'-5duvar.] 1900. S".

14170. e. 47.(10.)

251

PONNU-SAMI-

-POPE

252

PONNU-SAMI MTTDALIYAR, Chidambaram. See PtJGARENDi. o o o ueneiriOairtf-LDfT^, [Pavala- kodi-malai. Edited by Ponnu-sarai.] 1885. 8°.

14172. b. 28.

PONNIT-SAMI NADAB,, A.K. utrsami^\Li(^e^ e9-

etr-iiSLD, [Pandiya-kula-vilakkam. An account of

the race of the Pandiyan kings. Edited by Bala-

subrahmanya Nattar. Second edition.] pp. 44.

Qe^^Sssr [Madras,] 1899. 12°. 14170. g. 17.(2.)

The Shanars or Toddy-drawer caste, to which the writer belongs, claim descent from these kings.

PONNU-SAMI PILLAI, Trisirapuram M. Kama- latchi. A novel . . . dedicated to the Tamilians, with an introduction in English and Tamil by . . . T. Balasundara Mudaliar Avergal. {*aLDSVfrai^ s^iB^^jric.) pp. 19, 327. Madras, 1903. 8°.

14171. a. 50.(2.)

PONNU-SAMI PILLAI, V.A. See Govinda-sami Upadhyayar and Ponnu-sami Pillai. °°° ■fevsviru 6\) IT su esafl . Sallapa Lavany. [1893.] 8°.

14170. e. 47.(2.)

POOB (Daniel). The Notification, or Scripture Parables . . . QeiJ^QmrrL^ . . . .j)//6leQ^^so. Third edition, pp. 12. Jaffna, 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(47.)

The Search after Truth

S- 6SSr &S) LD IB IT L

t_(i. [A tract against Romanism.] Second edition, pp. 12. Jaffna, 1842. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(32.)

POPE (Geoege Uglow). See Aitanak-idanae. Extracts from the . . . "Parra-porul Venba-Malai," and the " Purra-nanniirru.^^ By . . . G. U. Pope. 1899. 8°. Ac. 8820/3 & 2110. e, f.

See Bible. — New Testament. — Gospeh.

\_Mattliew.] Our Blessed Lord's Sermon on the Mount ... in Tamil . . . with a vocabulary . . . grammatical praxis and . . . tables ; by . . . G. U. Pope. 1860. 8°. 3068. cc. 11.

See Nal-adiyar. o » » iBireviy.tuirir. The

Naladiyar . . with introduction, translation, and notes ... a concordance and lexicon . . . by . . . G. U. Pope. 1893. 8°. 14172. d. 12.

See Surya-naeayana Sastei. Tani-pafura-

togai . . . With English echoes by . . . G. TJ. Pope, etc. 1901. 12°. 14172. a. 28.

POPE (Geoege Uglow) (continued). See Tiru-mueai. — Tiru-vdchalcam. A few hymns of Manikka Vachaka and Tayumanavar. Translated by . . . G. U. Pope. 1897. 8°. 14170. ee. 12.(2.)

See TiEU-MaRAi. — Tiru-vdchakam. The

Tiruva9agam . . . with English translation, intro- ductions, and notes ... a summary of the life and legends of the sage, with appendices illus- trating . . . the (^aiva Siddhilntam ... By ... G. U. Pope. 1900. 8°. 14170. ff. 7.

See TiE0-VALi,uvAR. ^(!^euerr(ef^&JiBinu^iT

. . . P0«(5/DOT. The 'Sacred' Kurral . . . With . . . translation, notes . . . and concordance. By . . . G. U. Pope. 1886. 8°. 14172. c. 40.

Introductory Tamil Grammar. ^iSip ^evi-

ae33r,^pa(T^<i'Xe9^sSe!nL-. Second edition, pp. 39. Madras, 1846. 16°. 14172. h. 40.(1.)

[Fifth edition.] pp. 34. Madras, 1855.

16°. 14172. h. 39.(1.)

A larger Grammar of the Tamil language

in both its dialects ; to which are added the Nannul, Yapparungalam, and other native authorities ; with commentary, copious exercises . . . and an analytical index, etc. Second edition. (*Pope's Third Tamil Grammar . . . ^eo<s<seisiirj^e\}.) 2 pts. Madras, 1858-1859. 8°. 14172. h. 81.

A Tamil Prose Reading-book ; or Com- panion to the Handbook, in five books, efc. Madras, 1859. 8°. 14172. h. 76.

Contains only bJcs. i.-iii.

A first Catechism of Tamil Grammar . . .

with an English translation by . . . D. S. Herrick and English notes by the author. {*^LSip ^evidssm eQ^eSletnL^.) (*A Catechism of Tamil Grammar, no. ii.) 2 pts. 0«/brc^, 1895-1905. 8°.

12906. m.

Pope's Second Catechism of Tamil Grammar.

^iBip ^e\)aa6is3T eS ie3) s9 sm L^ . Sixth edition. pp.97. Public Instruction Press : Madras, 1858. 12°. 14172. h. 53.

— ; — [Sixth edition.] pp. 88. American Mission Press: Madras, 18b8. 16°. 14172. h. 39.(2.)

A Handbook of the Ordinary Dialect of

the Tamil Language. Seventh edition [of A

253

POSTAI^

-PUGAEENDI

264

Tamil Handbook]. (*Part v. A Tamil Prose Reader adapted to tbo Handbook.) 5 pta. Osr/ord, 1904-1906. 8°. 2056. b.

A Tamil Poetical Anthology, with gram-

naatical notes and a vocabulary. /SLSyp^Q'Fiu- ttyL- «6Uiiu«to, [Second edition.] pp. xviii. 220. Madras, 1859. 8^ 14172. b. 46.

POSTAL GUIDE. Postal Guide, ^u/reo sw^eu/E/asrr. [Published by Devakottai M. P. Paraniy-appa Chetti.] pp.27. Singapore,lQ04. 8°. 14172. i. 23.

POITLLE (Mkbidas). See Marita-das Pillai.

POYQAIYAR. Kalavali or The Battle-field. [A poem in praise of the Chola king Sen-gannan, forming no. 4 of the Kir-kanakku poems. Text with translation by V. Kanaka-sabhai Pillai.] 1889. See Periodical Pcblications. — Bombay. The Indian Antiquary, etc. vol. xviii., pp. 259- 265. 1872, etc. 4°. 14096. e. (vol. 18.)

POYGAIY-ARVAR. [For editions of the Tiruv- antadi of this saint included in the editions of the whole or parts of theNal-ayira-prabandham :] See Arvaroal. — Ndl-dyiram.

POYYA-MGRI PTJLAVAE. jS(^etr>,3-eiiires3ri^ Q^rr- emeuQpsvLO mn poaeS a its' mintS .jif^uQuirQ^srr- eQsnix^^pSeM'iSaJLDirsLJ QumuiuirQinirL^ - L^eoeuir ^(u/D_(rS?iu^ . . . e-eniru^L^&sr [Tanjai- vanan-koviii. A poem in 425 stanzas, illustrating the rules for expressing erotic sentiment given in Nar-kavi-rfija Nambi's Aga-porul-vilakkam. With commentary by Kunrattur Ashtavadhani Sokk'-appa Nilvalar. Edited by T. Teyva- sikhamani Mudaliyar and T. Shanmukham Pijlai.] pp. iii. ii. 275, iv. Q^reisrSssr [Madras,] 1893. 8°.

14172. b. 63.

PEANATARTIHARA SIVANAR, P. A. •sloujib^.

«P(5 Lj^oj fillip iBiri^aia. (Damayanti. Anew

Tamil drama [on the epic legend].) pp. xvii.

168; \ plate. Q^^2siit [Madras,] 1902. 12°.

14170. 1. 55.

Form* " Gem ii." in the teriet " The Aviklet of Sarada " (Na -magal -ijila/mbu) .

PRICE {Sir John Frederick) . See Akanda-ranqa PitLAi. The Private Diary of Ananda Ranga Pillai . . . Translated . . . and edited by Sir J. F. Price, etc. 1904, etc. 8°. 14171. e. 4.

PUDAN-SENDANAR. ^e^iu^ mirpuai QPW- Qpuj S-emaiLjLo, mr^jBiT^LCi, [Iniyadu nar-padu. A series of 41 quatrains, forming the 5th of the kir-kanakku poems of the last Madura sangham, with prose paraphrase. Followed by Kana-niil, an ancient poem on oneiromancy in 30 quatrains, ascribed to Ponnavan. Edited with a glossary to the former work by R. Raghav'-aiyangar.] 2 pta. uij^emir [Madura,] 1903. 8°. 14172. bb. 3.(7.) Form retpeclively noa. 5 and 2 of the Sen-damir-prachuram.

[Another copy, without preface.] See

Academies, etc. — Madura. [" Sen-damip " supple- ment.] nos.2,5. 1902,e<c. 8°. 14172.i.l.*(ii08.2,6.)

PUDATT'-ARVAR. [For editions of the Tiruv- antadi of this saint included in the editions of the whole or parts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham :] See Arvaroal. — Nal-dyiram.

PUGARENDI. [Life.] See Mruoa-dasa Svami. University of Madras . . . Pulawar Puranam, etc. [Lives of Pugarendi and OUa-kuttar.] 1901. 8°.

14172. bb. 3.(4.)

The Nalavenba [by Pugayendi] and Nan-

manikadigai [by Vilambiya-Naganar], with gram- matical and explanatory notes, &c., [and an English translation] for the use of Matricula- tion Examination, 1879. By C. Rajagopala Pillai . . . Published by his pupil P. Vasudeva Mudaliar. pp. i. 147, 60, 30. Madras, 1879. 12°.

14172. a. 22.

LjmQLpm^uLjmeuir ^(i^&fl-rQa'iLj^ metr-

QeuesnTuir. [Nala-ven-ba. A poem on the epic legend of Nala and Damayanti. Edited with introduction by V. G. Surya-narJiyana Sastri.] (*«Sso Li>ii9&} aie\)iruw : assar-z..) pp. 39, 82. Madras, 1899. 12°. 14172. a. 50.(1.)

iBsnQ&iessruir. [Nala-ven-ba, Kali-dodar-

kandam. In Tamil and English, with Tamil com- mentary, etc.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Copious notes, e<c. 1898. 8°. 14172. b. 16.(1.)

o oo jytSiaewearew eS/B^/f3t£/r^. [Abiman-

nan-sundari-malai. A story in verse of Arjuna, Abhimanyu, and Sundari, attributed to Pugarendi. Edited by T. Appavu Pillai.] pp. 156. [Madras,] 1884. 8°. 14172. b. 29.

255

PUGAEENDI-

-PURANAS

256

TV QA.'R'EN'Dl [continued), ooo ^e\)eQajir •a' rresBiBirSsn). [AUiy-arasani-malai. A poem ascribed to Puga- rendi, on the legend of Arjuna's marriage with the princess AUi of Madura and his establishment of the Pandava kingdom in the South. Edited by T. Nata-raja Svami.] pp. 135. ■x^^a^ [Madras, 1884.] 8°. 14172. b. 30.

0 00 m&>e\i^iBia!re(r sem^, [Nalla-dangal-

kathai. A popular poem on the misfortunes of a woman in the house of her married brother, ascribed to Pugarendi. Edited by M. T. Kuppu- sami Nayudu.] . . . Revised and enlarged, pp. 56. Q,r^8ssr [Madras,] 1904. 8°. 14172. cc. 1.

oo o u (^ •SFU IT 6ssri_ 611 IT 6u ssT 6u IT &" LD , [Paficha-

pandavar-vana-vasam. An epic poem, ascribed to Pugarendi, on the adventures of the Pandava princes as told in the Maha-bharatam, Vana- parvam. Edited by M. T. Kuppu-sami Nayudu.] . . . Revised and enlarged, pp. 268; 12 plates. Qs^&rdssr [Madras,] 1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 11.

o o o ueuetr^Qsirt^LCirrSso. [Pavala-kodi-

malai. A metrical story, ascribed to Pugarendi, about Arjuna's marriage to Pavala-kodi, a Southern princess. Edited by Chidambaram Ka- runananda Svami.] pp. 96. a^j^j® [Madras, 1885.] 8°. 14172. b. 27.

o o o usiieiTaiQmm^inw^. [Pavala-kodi-

malai. Edited by Ch. Ponnu-sami Mudaliyar.] pp. 96. [Madras;] 1885. 8°. 14172. b. 28.

[Occasional verses, ascribed to Otta-kiittar

and Pugarendi. With interpretation.] See Tani-padal. {f^esfluurrL^p/SjriLQ) (Tani-padat- tirattu.] pp. 158-177. [1892, etc.] 8°.

14172. 0. 39.(5.)

PULI-PAXI, Siddhar. ooo lj e9 u u ir essfl Qa=ir^u.LB (*Pulippani Jothidam [a metrical manual of astrology] . . . Q'S'ir^i^LbQpiBjsirji/. Thoroughly examined and written by T. N. Rungasawmy Pillay.) 2 pts. Madras, 1894-1895. 8°.

14170. i. 38.

b!^ • • • ueti^FL-Q gg/revtii ^ [Puli-pani-

pala-tirattn-jalam. A handbook of sorcery. Pre- ceded by another Jala-tirattu, ascribed to Muttu- vlra Rama, and followed by a Chidambara-piijai or Saiva ritual in 26 verses ascribed to Puli-pani

and a Vinoda-jala-tirattu in 11 verses. Edited with commentary by M. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.] pp. 118. Madras, 1906. 8°. 14171. g. 8.

PTJNARI MUDALIYAR. See [Addenda] 'Abd al- Masih. Abdool Messee, or The Jewel of Mercy ... a translation [by Punari Mudaliyar] of the life of Abdool Messee, as published in one of the quarterly papers of the Church Missionary Society. 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(36.)

PUNDTJRUTTI NAMBI-GADA NAMBI. [For the hymns of this author contained in the Tiruv-isai- pa :] See Tiru-mueai.

PXTRA-H'ANUR'U'. ooo i-ipisrr.^ijjrjgiQp6V(LpiJa E-sjojr- tLjih, [Pura-naniiru. An ancient anthology forming the 8th of the Ettu-togai, and comprising poems on the moral and social functions of royalty, etc. Edited with commentary, biographical and gram- matical notes, glossary, and index by U. V. Sa- minath'-aiyar.] pp. 12, 3, 13, 18, 24, 310,6, 83,4, 3. Q^eisrdssr [Madras,] 1894. 8°. 14172. d. 16.

PURAITAS. See Cornelius Nadae (J. S.) . Amarar Puranam, being the antiquities of the gods of India, as described in the Sacred Writings of the Hindus, etc. 1901. 8°. 14170. k. 52.

See Sami-natha Aiyae, T. A. Viveka-

chandrika . . . moral stories culled mainly from Puranas, etc. 1904. 12°. 14171. aa. 16.

See Srinivasachartar, X'. F. LjjiT6S!tr<%fl!r-

ewtrjrm. [Purana-katha-saram. Stories from Puranas.] 1895. 8°. 14170. ee. 7.

See Srinivasa Raghavachaetae, T. E.

.j>j^s ^^ir-SFEiQliraLCi. (Adika Katha Sangraham, or Stories selected from the . . . Puranas, etc.) 1885. 12°. 14170. d. 23.

^QF/LDSsOLCspnyr^iBiuth. [Tirumalai - ma-

hatmyam. A work in 108 chapters on the legends of the Vaishnava sanctuary of Tirumalai on the Tirupati hills and the Vaishnava faith generally, compiled from the Sanskrit Puranas by D. Appan Svami, under the instructions of M. Tirumalai-raya Pillai.] pp. 328, i. Qeii(^^iTmuj [Madras, 1878.] 8°. 14170. e. 2.

I

257

PURANAS lAQXT}-

-PURANAS iKunxA]

258

PUEANAS (continued).

AONI-FUBAITAM.

See Bala- suBRAHMANYA Pillai, T. N. <> °° .^i- QesriuLfirireiai ^irjriJa ^ [Vanniya-natakam. A drama founded upon the Agni-pnranam.] 1002. 8°. 14170. 1. 68.

BSAOATATA-FTOtA^AU.

See Mabit-appa Kavi-rayab, M., and Sakkara-

MURTTI KONAR, A. \J^lIi^ UlTSeil^ ^LDLDirSssT.

[Bhagavata-ammanai. A metrical paraphrase of the Bhagavata-puranam.] 1893. 8°. 14172. b. 64.

Bagavadam, ou Doctrine Divine, ouvrage indien canonique, sur I'fitre Supreme, les dieux, les g^ans, les hommes, les diverses parties de I'uni- vers, etc. [An abstract of the Sanskrit text, translated into French from a Tamil version by " M^ridas Poull^," i.e. Mariya-das Piljai, and edited by Foucher d'Obsonville.] pp. Ixiv. 348. Paris, 1788. 8°. 279. d. 21.

[Another edition.] Paris, 1789. 8°.

14016. c. 1. o o o .juaj,^^^tJb6i]ir^QpffO(ipth . , , e-emmLjih. [Avadhiita-samvadam. A philosophical-religious discourse from bk. xxiv. (corresponding to some extent with bk. xi. 7ff. in the Sanskrit text). With paraphrastic commentary by Eduttukutti Arunachala Nayanar.] pp. 35. [Madras,} 1888. 12°. 14172. a. 36.(1.)

BHAVTSHYOTTABA-PTTBilTAM.

, . . i9jra'&ir6isTQeuiEi.%(oL—eFixiireia)ir^LSiuiJa. [Pra- sanna-Tenkatesa-mahatmyam,orGuna-sila-mahat- myam. A legend of the Vaishnava cult of Sri- rangam, in 10 chapters. Sanskrit text, edited with a Tamil translation by Ichambadi R. Krushnam- acharyar.] pp.76. Qa^^^Ssm- [Madras,] 1906. 8°.

14016. dd. 18.

ooo^flH<ssjr/5/rir/7"UJ633T ■3i6UiriS(o'Xir66e\} LcirssTLSiuiJa. [Sankara-narayana-svami-kovil-manmiyara. The legends attaching to the god Sankara-Narayana and his shrine called Pu-gailayam or Bhu-kailasam. Rendered into prose by M. R. Srinivasa Aiyangar and S. V. Pechiy-appa Pillai.] pp. 40 ; 2 plates. Q.rssr3sBT [Madras,'] 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 45.(2.)

BBAHUA-KAITABTTA-FUBAHAK.

See SuBRAHHANTA AlTAR, Ta^jai ^atavadJidnam. ooo miT^siTiuirnQmiTiSpLfiriressrLa. [Kajaiyar-kovif- puranam. Versified from the Brahma-kaivartta- puranam.] 1899. 8°. 14170. ee. 22.

^trSG>rtuiriT(SsiTe8&} m rr m lQ oj en ^ est ixi. [Kalaiyar- kovil-manmiya-vachanam, or Tim-kanaper-pu- rana-v°. The legends of the Kalaiyar temple rendered into prose.] See Subrahmanya Aiyab, Tavjai Satdvadhanam. ooo air^eniuirrrQaireQp LfjiressT 1^ [Kalaiyar-kovir-pnrana-vachanam.] pp. 9-127. 1897. 12°. 14170. d. 61.

BBAHSAHSA-FUBAKAK.

er uS ssr ^tiT fr , a'm^iresrLf^Qiussrjpi eaifiiEi(^ih^^- L^jr^eOLjir/ressrLCi, [Adipura-tala-puranam. The sacred legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Adi- puram (Sandanapuri), in the Chola-mandalam. Metrically adapted from the Uttara-bhagam, Kshetra-vaibhava-kandam, eh, 68 S., by Pannu- rutti T. K. Subba-raya Chetti, on the basis of the version of Valavanur Kachi Sastri. Edited with a prose summary by Chidambaram A. Sami-natha Pillai.] pp. XX. 96. Q ^ sir 8ssr ^ it (ipS [Madras, 1896.] 8°. 14170. ee. 8.

BBAHMA-FUBAHAH.

Sireupir^^^ [Hasti-giri-mahatmyam. Eighteen adhydyas from the Bbrigu-narada-samvada, treat- ing of the legends of the Vaishnava shrine at Hastigiri or Anamalai. In Sanskrit, with a Tamil paraphrase in the mani-pravdlam style.] pp.ii. ii. 255. '9iir^ [Conjevaram,] 1898. 8°. 14016, c. 61.

KAIKI-PUBAJTAH.

u^ . , . sfBasireu^iTirs'B^^inxtirStiLi sevSufjir- essrih, [Kalki-puranam. Translated from the Sanskrit by K. Desikacharyar.] pp.4,94. Q^a^eirSssr [Madras, 1902.] 8°. 14170. ee. 50.

KUBKA-FTTBAKAK.

ooo ak.kuiuir(rsssr QpeoCa ^ [Kurma-puranam. In the metrical version of Ativira-rama Pandiyan.

s

259

PUEANAS [KURMA]-

-PUEANAS ISKANDA]

260

With commentary by N. Kadirai-ver Pillai.] pts. i.-v. pp. 240. Q-9=mdssT \_Madra8^ 1898- 1899. 8°. 14170. ff. 6.

■sK-fridLjir [TsssTLD. [Kurma-puranam. Bk. 21-3 (Eamaa avatarittav-adhyayam, Eaman vanam bugundav-a°., and Eavaiia-vadhaiy-a°.). With commentary.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. The University of Madras. The First in Arts Examination, etc. 1891. 8°.

14172. bb. 4.

MATSYA-PUBAKAM.

o o o Lca-ffL/jTiressrLD. [Matsya-puranam (Machcha- p.°). A poetical version by Vada-malaiy-appa Pillai of the Sanskrit Matsya-puranam. Edited by T. Sbanmukhara Pillaij with an introduction by S. Anavarata-vinayakam Pillai, and commendatory verses by divers.] pp. i. xxviii. 620. Qd^ekSssr [Madras,] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 43.

FASMA-FVBAyAK.

(t 1^^^^^^^ ^%'P^^^-) [Magha-mahatmya-sa-

ram. Comprising Magha-snana-phala-prabhava,

an excerpt in Sanskrit fromtheMagha-mahatmyam

of this Puranam (Uttara-khandam ccxxxix.) on the

religious eflRcacy of bathing in the Maha-magham

festival at Kumbakonam, with a Tamil and an

abridged Telugu version, 10 Sanskrit stanzas on

the holiness of Kumbakonam, etc. Compiled by

Krushnanji Dave.] pp.18. Madras, 1897. 12°.

^ ,.^, 14016. b. 20.

No Utle-page.

{J^uir^QiDir^^jTLijriremLD. [Padmottara - pura- nam. A metrical adaptation from the Sanskrit by P. Eamanuja Navalar.] pp.iv.xii.532,iv. Madras, a,iSleM [1870.] 8°. 14170. f. 2.

^J^^auS'«s)^ suiFswti), [Siva-gita. A summary of the Saiva-siddhantam in the form of an episode in the adventures of Rama, in 16 chapters, pur- porting to be taken from the Padma-puranam, Ut- tara-khandam. Rendered into Tamil prose by A. Rama-sami Dikshitar.] pp. iv. 124. ^dT,sm3= [Tanjore,] 1898. 16°. 14170. d. 35.(6.)

u^Se,iSes>^ ^ [Siva-gita. Sanskrit text, with a Tamil interpretation by M. Ganesa Sastri. E-

dited byP. Kalyana-sundara Mudaliyar.] Qs^ekSssr

[Madras,] 1906, etc. 8°. 14049. b. 40.

In progress.

SIVA-PUEANAM.

oo o Lf^suna'eiiurr fTBsarQLCi&sr^Lci u^&euLD&ftjiTuir ir- assTLD. [Siva-maha-puranam, or Saiva-puranam. Translated into prose by Ikkadu Ratna-velu Mu- daliyar. With illustrations.] 2 vols. pp. iv. iv. 500, 55, vii. 348. Qs^mSssr [Madras,] 1900. 8°.

14170. ff. 2. Wanting the illustrations and title-page of vol. 2.

LBirsinSujLD. [Premapuri-sthala-manmiyam. The local legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Anbil-alan- durai or Premapuri, from the Rudra-samhita. In a Tamil paraphrase by Nara-simha Bharati and Krushna Bharati.] pp. 8, 99. ^Q^eu/r^ Q^tu [Tiruvadi, 1895.] 12°. 14170. d. 42.

SK&.in)A-FT7BANAU.

[For the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam, based upon the Halasya-mahatmyam in the Isa-sarnhita of this Puranam :] See Paean- JODi Munivae.

iSjrQmrr^^irsiressri^eU'S'eisrLD. [Brahmottara-kun- da-vachanam. A prose paraphrase, by V. T. Su- brahmanya Pillai, of Varatunga-rama Pandiyan's Brahmottara-kandam, a metrical adaptation in 22 cantos of the section bearing that name in the Skanda-puranam and treating the legends of cer- tain Saiva devotees.] pp. vi. i. 158, i. O-ysarssr- u(lL_6OTTii [Madras,] 1878. 16°. 14170. d. 20.

Varatuhga-ruma, according to tradition, was the younger brother of Ativlra-rdma Pandiyan, and author of a Karu- vai-ven-bd-antddi, a Kali-turaiy-antddi, a PadiUu-patV ■ antddi, etc.

xi^LfjrrressT^^eo , . . «s!o^. [Kalaiyar-kovil- manmiya-vachanam. An excerpt from the San- kara-samhitii, Kshetra-khandam, giving the le- gends of the Kalaiyar temple. Translated into prose]. See Subeahmanya Aiyae, Taiijai Satdva- dhdnam. ° o ° arrSsfnumTCosrreQp Ljiriressr i^^ [Ka- laiyar-kovir-purana-vachanam.] pp. 128-146. 1897. 12°. 14170. d. 61.

■sitrSliiiTeisn^LL. [Kasi-khandam (here called °kan- dam). An adaptation in Tamil verse, attributed to King Ativira-rama Pandiyan, of the Sanskrit Kasi-

261

PURANAS [SKASDA]

PURANAS [SKASDA]

262

khandlam of the Skanda-puranam, containing the local legends of Benares, in 101 chapters and 2524 quatrains. Edited by §iilai Subba-raya Nayakar.] pp. 328. [Madras,] I88-t. 8°. 14170. e. 24.

o o o «/r^«6!OT-/_tb. [Kasi-khandam. Edited with

interpretation by I. Ratna-velu Mudaliyar.]

Qf^Ssar [Madras,] 1892, etc. 8°. 14170. f. 20.

Incomplete, containing only pp. 1-640.

000 Qd^^uiirpa)ir^iBiuiJD. [Setu-mahatmyam. The legends of Adam's Bridge, forming 52 chapters in the Sanatkumara-samhita. Translated into Tamil prose by N. Sami-natha Sastri.] pp. v. 297. Q^ssrdssr [Madras,] 1901. 8°. 14170. ee. 42.

uff... u^emiri3e\^-t>priTemir^sJi)-i^inuiTo ijfuuo,3his-- eiAioeSl^muiro u^GUfsoemeijefBr:^ [Siva- rahasya- khanda. A section from the Sankara-samhita, in 91 adhydyas. The Sanskrit text, with Tamil translation.] 1890. SeePEEiODiCALPuBLiCATioNs. — Tiruvadi. QeiiuaQ'S'ih^ifleiniE. [Siva- bhakti- chandi-ikai.] 1890-1893. 8°. 14033. bb. 35.

Qeii^ji^ioii3f^irS^. [Siva-tattva-sudha-nidhi. 10 chapters from the Malayachala-kbandam of the Sanatkumara-samhita, on Saiva theology. San- skrit text, with a Tamil version of Srinivasa Di- kshitar's commentary Chin tamani.] pp.191. &^ih- uaua [Chidamharam,] 1898. 8°. 14016. d. 54.

^(ir^iQa^-j^airuiSlesiLB. [Tiru-ketisvara- mahimai. A short Sanskrit excerpt, purporting to be from eh. ii. of the Dakshina-kailasa-mahatmyam in this Puranam, on the origin and cult of the Saiva sanc- tuary of Ketisvaram, on the Trikonachalam near Jaffna. Followed by 2 hymns from the Devaram. Edited with translation of the former and para- phrase of the latter by N. S. Ponn'-ambala Pillai.] pp. ii. 2,3,9. luirj^uuiresnTih sir [Jaffna, 1891.] 8°. 14170. e. 41.(2.)

iraitxaita'Dn iB\o (*isui—ifjemiu LDirssriSujih.) [Va- taranya-mahatmyam. 11 afilhydyas from the Kshetra-vaibhava-vistara, Uparibhaga, on the le- gends of the Vataranya or Alangadu. Followed by a Tamil version by S. Rama-sarai Aiyar of Enangudi.] pp. 112, 66. 8<u^<3iiTQevif [Naduk- kaveri,] 1898. 16°. 14016. a. 27.

See SAMBANDHA-SABAyALATA SvAMI. ooo sifiLfaiT-

eis!iT^m(if,maLa. [Kanda-purana-churukkam. Asum- maryin verse of Kacbiy-appar's Skanda-puranam.] [1848.] 8°. 14170.6.6.

See Sambandha-saranalata Svami. s /B/BLjinr ears' - a(if)Saih. [Kanda-purana-churukkam.] [1906.] 8°. 14170. eee. 10.

sm^Lfirireiisrth. [Kanda-puranam. The Skanda-p°., adapted into Tamil verse by Kachiy-appar. Edited by Aru-muga Navalar.] pp. xviii. iii. 960. Q-reJr- esTUL-L-enarixi aiSev [Madras, 1869.] 8°.

14170. f. 3.

am^Ljirireissrui. [Kanda-puranam. In the me- trical version of Kachiy-appar. With commentary by S. Subba-raya Nayakar.] Q-year^sr [Madra*,] 1896, etc. 8°. 14170. f. 23.

Incomplete, breaking off at p. 860.

mii^Ljir!res3reii'3=esrLa ^ [Kanda-purana-vacha- nam. The six cantos of Kachiy-appar's Kanda- puranam, done into prose by Shanmukham Pillai, followed by K.Koneriy-appa Mudaliyar'sUpadesa- kandam.] 2 pts. 1890-1891. See Itihasa-manjari. Ithihasa Manjari Series. [1888]-1894. 8°.

14172. d. 11.

u^ a m ^ Lj 11 IT esst 3^ ainhdaui eu^esrixi. [Kanda- purana-churukkam. A prose epitome of Kachiy- appar's Kanda-puranam, by V. Tanga-velu-sami Devar.] pp. 8, 249. Q^&st&bt [Madras,] 1907. 8°. 14170. e. 28.

sm^LjirrressrLD. [Kanda-puranam, Taraka-vadha- patalam. In the metrical version of Kachiy- appar. With life of the latter and commentary.] pp. 112. See Academies, etc. — Madras. — Univer- sity of Madras. University of Madras. B. A. Ex- amination, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(6.)

o o e aiB^LjjriresariJD O^iueuiuirSssriuiJaeiniD^nKLc- essruui^eoLd ^ [Teyvayanaiy-ammai-tiru-mana- patalam. The legend of the bridal of Teyva- yanai, from the Skanda-puranam as translated by Kachiy-appar. With a commentary by Valvai S. Vaidya-linga Pillai.] pp. 116, i. eusi'sjosu [Valuvettiturai, 1889.] 8°. 14170. e. 30

ooo aiB^LfjTiresunh 6tJGrT&FliuihsnLD^(i^u:i63ifruuL - eotJa ^ [Valliy-ammai-tiru-mana-patalam. The

263

PUEANAS-

-EAGHAVACHAEYA

264

legend of the marriage of Valji to tlie god Kanda- sami, from the Skanda-puranam as translated by Kachiy-appar. With a commentary by Valval S. Vaidya-liiiga Pillai.] pp. 133. euffuswffl/ [Valu- vettiturai, 1886.] 8°. 14170. e. 25.

See MuTTa-viEA Kaviijak. » » o eueiretfl- ujLoss>LCii6fri^sLc>. [Vallly-ammai-natakam. A drama.] [1871.] 8°. 14170.1.7.

VABAHA-F1TBANAII.

0 0 0^,... ■5r'§43-"§i5'fSgjxeJsSj^j5' ^,2,^ S's^tt'cbc. [Kaisika-purfinam or Kaisikopakhyanam. A Vaishnava religious legend purporting to form ch. 66 in the dialogue of the Earth and the Boar, in Sanskrit. With Tamil commentary by Para- sara Bhattar. Edited by V. Mudumbai Srinivasa Appangar Svami.] pp. 30. ^^^ OF"o^ [Madras, 1904.] 8°. 14028. c. 49.(2.)

Apparently not to be found in the printed texts.

VINAYAKA-PTJEAKAM.

(_/ /r (T <i aeuLyjT/r 6337- Old sir CTjyii eQmirajSL^iriressrLCi. [Vinayaka-puranam, or Bhargava-puranam. A metrical version by Tirutanigai Kachiy-appar. Edited with paraphrastic commentary by Ikkadu Eatna-velu Mudaliyar.] pts. 1 — 7. pp. 320. Qa^skSssr [Madras,] 1899. 8°. 14170. f. 15.

uiriridseu LjjnressrQmesr^Lri eQiBirius u ir it esar in . [Vinayaka-puranam, or Bhargava-puranam. A prose paraphrase, by T. V. Muttu-sami Mudaliyar, of the metrical version by Kachiy-appar. Fourth edition.] pp. ii. iii. 440, 378. Q'Tsst^ [Madras,] 1899. 8°. 14170. ee. 19.

VISHNTT-PTTRilTAM.

Ljir IT esarjT^^ ear Qlci sir ^^LD u^eQs^^nujnressTih. [Vishnu-puranam. Metrically translated by S. Subba-raya Aiyar.] pp. iv. xxii. 530, i. Qd^esrSsur [Madras,] 1904. 8°. 14170. ff. 13.

PUBNA-LINGAM PILLAI, M. S. See Auvaitae.— Supposititious Works, ^etremeu (^pen m. [Auvai- kural. Edited by Piirna-lingam.] 1899. 12°.

14172. a. 50.(2.)

See Periodical Publications. — Madras.

i^iTssrQuiT^eS ^ (*Jnana Bodhini, etc.) [Edited by Purna-lingam.] 1897-1905. 8°. 14172.1.18.

PURNA-LINGAM PILLAI, M. S. (continued). A Primer of Tamil Literature. (The Madras Literary Bureau Series.) pp. v. 218. Jlfadraa, 19 04. 12°.

14171. d. 3.

Vasaka Thirattu : a Tamil prose anthology.

(feuira'a^^jrLLQ.) pp. i. i. 113, 2. Madras, 1896. 8°. 14171. a. 12.

Witty Stories. I. Loifliuirein^irirLDssr astn^.

II. ^jrirojir .j^uuir^ aesi^. [Mariyadai-raman- kathai and Rayar-appaji-kathai.] Edited by M. S. Purnalingam Pillay. pp. i. 2, 56. Madras, 1897. 12°. 14171. a. 6.(2.)

PURirpdTTAMA. See Porushottama.

PURirSHOTTAMA MUDALIYAR, Kudalur. See Kamban. o oo uj^tii^<iLnuinrLCi!nue!S3Tis(mLjQuiT- (i^etT. [Kamba-ramayana-karu-porul. Edited with interpretation etc. by Purushottama.] 1882. 12°. 14172. a. 24.

PURUSHOTTAMA NAMBI. [For the hymns of this author contained in the Tiruv-isai-pa :] See

TlRU-MDRAI.

PUSHPA-RATHA CHETTI, t. See Nal-adiyar. o o o /BiTiSVi^iuirir ^ [Nal-adiyar. With interpre- tation etc. by Pushpa-ratha.] 1885. 8°.

14172. b. 40.

See Nal-adiyar. Naladyar. [Edited] with

a . . . Tamil commentary and an English trans- lation of the text [by Pushpa-ratha]. 1892. 8'.

14172. b. 45.

PUVIMANNA-SINGA MUDALIYAR JOSEPH.

ewiBiruiE 3" (s^ ai 011 IT ill ^ldlditSsbt. [Snapaka-san- juvam-ammanai. A Catholic poem on St. John the Baptist.] pp. 34. luiTLpuuiremui [Ja.ffna^\ 1892. 8°. 14170. c. 24.(4.)

RADHA-KRUSHNA AIYAR, S., Principal of Maha- raja's College, PuduhoUai. See Sami-natha Aiyar, T.A. Vivekachandrika . , . With an introduction by S. Rathakrishna Aiyar, ate. 1904. 12°.

14171. aa. 16.

RAGHAVACHARYAR, Ddmal Achat. {jf . . .

omanuujujem ujTLDusmjr ^'SsEiusmam G'&Aieuir<^8- ^^s^\{u&sT ^mjuifl etc. [Various Sanskrit and Tamil devotional lections of the Suddha-sattvam order of Visishtadvaita Vaishnavas, by divers

265

RAGHAVACHARYAR-

-RAJA-GOPALA

266

authors, giving metrical lists of the spiritual leaders of the sect, eic] pp. 10, 19, 48, 4. Ot-/0- ujfferr QsireQ&i Quvasot^&i [Conjevaram, 1903.] 12°. 14028. bb. 9.(2.)

KAGHAVACHARYAR, Perunuil - koyil Tirumalai lehamhd^i. See Yamunachakyar. o o » ^etreum- ^irir&vQ^ir^irLb. [Alavandar-stotram. Edited by Raghavacharyar.] 1878. 8°. 14028. c. 46.

1879. W. 14028. b. 52.

RAGHAVACHARYAR, Sililtinaynhhambettai. o » = i9 lu IT uj 6U IT ^ ITU IT •3' iS ff IT m IT BSST Ld . [ Nyaya- vadiL- bhasa-nirakaranam. Criticisms on Shanmukha Pillai's interpretation of the Bharata-ven-ba.] pp. 12. (QLDuQsirsssTLL \_Kumhal(onam^ [18]88. 16°.

14170. k. 2.(2.)

RAGHAVACHARYAR, V.K. See ImiA.— Legis- lative Council. &eQs<i L^QjrirSi^^irQsirL- ^ [The Civil Procedure Code. Edited by Raghavacharyar.] [1870.] 8°. 14170. g. 6.(2.)

See Madras, Presidency of. s-ulj^tlduib-

^uiiriu . . . fft—i—ikaeiT ^ [Rules, etc., for the administration of the Salt Acts. Translated by Raghavacharyar.] [1867.] 8°. 14170. g. 5.(1.)

RAGHAV'-AIYANGAR, E., of Ramnad. See Aca- demies, etc. — Madura. Qs'ib^lSlp. [Sen-damir. Edited by Raghav'-aiyangar.] 1902, etc. 8°.

14172. i. 1.

RAGHAVALTJRAMANTJJA-DASAR,P. ijfeSs^^u leiTLDireueS. [Vishnu-namavali, or Moksha-suksh- mam. A Vaishnava hymn.] See Nambi Natudu. o o o uiT3nruut^ jriTLBiTiuessriii ^ [Pasura-padi- ramayanam, etc.^ pp. 1-8. 1903. 12°.

14170. d. 46.(4.) RAGHAVA-MURTTI PILLAI,P. u&npiuir s-pu^^ eQetridBLD. [Paraiyar-urpatti-vilakkam. A tract on the origin of the Paraiyar or "pariah" class.] pp. 12. Q-TOiTSssr [Madras,] 1894. 12°.

14171. a. 7.(1.)

RAGHU - NATH' - AIYAR, Nalliir Chandra-sekhar'- aiyar. See Bhoja-raja Panditab. ■a^jrCS'irir^LairSso ^ [Chara-jodi-malai. Edited by Raghu-nath'- aiyar.] [1892.] 8°. 14170. i. 23.

See Ephemerides. oo » isis^ssreuQ^s^ . . ,

L/@^/rE(«uj . . . Tamil Calendar, etc. [Calculated for 1892-93 and 1893-94 by Raghu-nath'-aiyar.] [1891-1896.] 8°. 14172. i. 11.

RAJA-GOPALA AIYANGAR, M., of Kumhakonam.

A help to the thorough understanding of the

Tamil ^aesari^iTLo ervi^sisiL-iTQ Ljetv^SLo [Second

Standard Book]. Q^erfl Ouir^eir eQenasLo.

pp. 78. Anaikara-Chattram, [1898.] 12°.

14172. h. 97.(3.)

Forms no. 7 of OopaVs Educational Series. Distinct from the readers of the Jaffia CatkoUc Mission which bear the same name.

RAJA-GOPALA BHUPATI, Tusi. Lo^Qmiro' eO- enaaia. (fThe Mathimosa vilakkam.) [Mati- mosha-vilakkam. A description of various kinds of imposture.] Madras, 1907, etc. 8°. 14171. a. 2. In progress.

RAJA- g5p ALA MUDALIYAR, Puduvai Nayan-

appa. See Pillai Peru-mal AiYAKQAR. ooo Qq^. QeuiE].xi_LDiTSso. [Tiru-venkata-malai. With com- mentary by Raja-gopala.] [1879.] 8°. 14172. c. 25.

RAJA-GOPALA MUDALIYAR, P.S. One thousand conversational sentences in Roman-Tamil. Spe- cially adapted to the use of persons employed on public works, to which are added thirty selected stories from the KadS, Manjari [with translation], etc. (* The Anglo-Tamil Primer : for the use of the students of the Civil Engineering College, etc.) 2 pts. 1860,1862. See Madras, City of .— Civil Engineering College. Madras Engineering College Papers, nos. i., iv. 1860-1869. 8°.

14170. i. 7.(no. 1, 4.)

A text-book containing fifteen hundred

conversational sentences in Tamil with English translation . . . and forty selected stories of the Kad4maSjari, with analysis and free translation. Second edition, pp. i. 131. 1869. See Madras, City of. — Civil Engineering College. Madras Engi- neering College Papers, no. 1(B). 1860:1869. 8°. 14170. i. 7.*

Selection of Tamil words different in signi- fication but similar in sound. [In Tamil and English.] pp. iv. 55. Madras, 1862. 12°.

12906. bb. 47.

RAJA-GOPALA ITAYirpU, Q. Q^<^Sesr. [Tennai. A treatise on cocoanut-cultivation.] pp. i. i. 75. Madras, [1904.] 8°. 14171. g. 3.

eQeuo'iruj eSetTdsiJa. [Vyavasaya-vilakkam.

A manual of agriculture. Second edition.] pp. viii. 213. Madras, 1902. 8°. 14170. i. 4.

267

EAJA-GOPALA-

-EAMA

268

EAJA-GOPALA PILLAI, A. Anglo-Indian Vydya- chintamani. [A Kanarese Materia Medica, with names of drugs in English, Latin, Kanarese, Tamil, andTelugu.] <^of\Z\ ^r3iF"^^55^dc5^o®s'»^>iP^- pp. 3, 3, i. 264, 26, i. 2, 29. Bangalore, 1899. 8°.

14176. c. 31.

EAJA-GOPALA PILLAI, Komalapuram, of Presi- dency College, Madras. See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. The University of Madras. The First in Arts Examination — 1892. The Tamil text . . . with . . . notes by . . . Eajagopaul Pillai . . . and ... P. Vasudeva Mu- delliar. 1891. 8°. 14172. bb. 4.

See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-vay-

mori. o o o ^Q^euirtuQiciirLp ^ [Tiru-vay-mori. With commentary. Edited by Eaja-gopala.] [1859.] 8°. 14172. c. 18.

See Nal-adiyae. The Naladiyar. With a

Tamil commentary by . . . Eajagopala, etc. 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 45.

See PuGARENDi. The Nalavenba and Nan-

manikadigai, with . . . notes ... By C. Eajagopala Pillai, etc. 1879. 12°. 14172. a. 22.

See Tiru-venkatachala Pillai. ^q^iSsv-

aessTL-minui^ir eQsoira-m. [Tiru-nilakantha-na- yanar-vilasam. Edited by Raja-gopala.] [1875.] 8°. 14170. I. 8.

See ViEUPAKSHi Ling'-aiyae. P(g. . .O^sar-

^Q^uu^Ljirnemih ^ [Ten-tirupadi-puranam. Edited by Eaja-gopala.] [1890.] 8°. 14170. e. 49.

RAJA-GOPALA PILLAI, P. See Maha-ehaeatam. ^&iv6i](Si£i^uireuLc. [Asva-medha-parvam. From the recension of Eaja-gopala.] [1875.] 8°.

14172. c. 22.

RAJA-GOPALA SARMA, K. P., of Dharapuram Board High School. Principles of Translation. From Tamil into English. For use in Upper Primary and Lower Secondary Schools, pp. ii. 107. Comfta^ore, 1898. 8°. 14172. h. 89.(2.)

RAJAH (M. B.). See Eaja Haei-haea-putra Pillai.

RAJA HARI-HARA-PTJTRAPILLAI, Mutlu-Umd- hshi B. See Mey-kanda Devak. Q^v^irm.

QuiTfiLD . , . (Sivagnana Botham),efc. [With com- mentary, etc. Compiled and edited by M. B. Eaja.]

1906. 12"=

14170. d. 29.

RAJAM AIYANGAR, T. See Peeiodical Publica- tions.— Tanjore. ^iBipsLc. [Tamir-agam. Edited by Eajam Aiyangar.] 1905. 8°. 14172. i. 8.

RAJAM AIYAR, B.U. (Siva-subeahmanya Aiyar). Kamalambal, or The Fatal Eumour . . . Eevised and reprinted from the Viveka Chintamani.

uirerr <9'fl^^jnJo. [Kamalambal-charitram, or

Apattukk'idam ana apavadam. A novel.] pp. xiv.

414, ii. Madras, 1896. 12°. 14171. a. 8.

Forms part of the " Viveka Chintamani Series."

RAJA-RAM GOVINDA-RATJ, Taiijai. \J^ui^- eS'eviriJDQ^^eU'riBLD. [Bhakta-lilamruta-vachanam. A prose version, by K. Eama-sami Nayudu, of Eaja-ram's Bhakta-lilamrutam, or poetical his- tories of 82 Vaishnava saints, from Pundarika to Tuka-ram, derived from Marathi sources.] pp. i. ii. 430. Q^sisrSssr eQair^ [Madras, 1899.] 8°.

14172. d. 24.

RAJA-RATN AM PILLAI, T. A., of Madras Christian College. The Life of Eao Bahadur C. W. Thamo- tharam Pillai ... by T. A. Eajaruthnam. (* T. A. E. Euthnam^s Biographical Series, no. 2.) pp. ii. 95, xxii.j I -plate. Madras, 1^02. 12°. 14170. k. 44.

RAJARUTHNAM, T. A. See Eaja-eatnam Pillai,

T. A.

RAJA-SEKHARA MTJDALIYAR, Pattur. [For Eaja- sekhara's Eamayana-6r-adi-kirttanai, or lyrics on the Ramayanam, as printed together with Aruna- chala Kavi-rayar's Eama-natakam :] See Aeuna-

CHALA KaVI-EAYAE.

RAJENDRAM PILLAI, B.A.A. The Mysteries of the World. A hundred & one tales. By B. A. A. Eajaindrum Pillay. {*^QetiiTs eSlQibir^i s,<sn^- «6Tr.) 4 vols. pp. ii. ii. 518, iv. ii. iv. 933. Madras, 1897-1899. 8^ 14m. a. 19.

RAMA, \J<^!nrLiiQa,irt^. U(^<3'evai<^j]yLiJD .j)]t_mi- Suj_gj. [Sri-rama-koti. Being the sacred name Srl-rdma repeated some 500,000 times, with a preface.] pp. 4, 1002. [Madras,] 1905. 8°.

14170. ff 15.

269

RAMA AIYAN-

-EAMA-LINGA

270

EAMA AIYAN (Christian). See NiLn-MANTRi- KATHAi. Vier Geheimrath-Minister . . . iibertragen von . . . Rama Ayen. 1855. 8°. 14171. a. 32.

EAMA-BHADRA DIKSHITAE. g/r/sSu/fleswuj nsir- L-^ih. [Jiinaki-parinayam. A drama on the union of Rama and Sita. Translated from the Sanski-it of Riima-bhadra by N. Sami-natha Sastri.] pp. 16, 831. Qe^asrSssr [Madras,] 1903. 12°.

14170. 1. 24.(3.)

RAMA-BHADBAN. See Dueai-sami Muppanae.

B.k'SLA-CBA'S'D'RAtV.Ayddhi-ddsar. ty^/fcu^ <Fajr- 6U/r^^/B/r/_«ti. [Pururvas-chakravartti-natakam. A drama on the legend of Pururavas.]. pp. 84. [Madras,] 1897. 8°. 14170. 1. 32X6.)

KAMA-CHANDRA AIYAR, Kandddai. See Paenell (T.). ParnoU's Hermit in Tamil prose. ByC.Ramar Chandra Aiyar. 1904. 12°. 14172. a. 54.(2.)

RAMA-CHANDRA KAVI-RAYAR, Rajanallur. See Beschi (C. G. E.). ^00^ . . . s'^irsjrir^. [Cha- tur-agaradi. Edited by Rama-chandra.] [1824.] 4°. 14172. f. 13.

(^akuntala. Traduction [by G. Deveze] de

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, P. See Maritadai-iaman. Tales of Mariada Raman . . . [translated] by P. Ramachandra Rao. [1902.] 12°. 14171. aa. 14.

la version tamoule [i.e. the Sakuntala-vilasam of Rama-chandra]. (Revue de Linguistique et de Philologie Comparee. Tome xix., xx.) Paris, 1886-1887. 8°. P.P. 4964. d. (torn. 19-20.)

[Maha-bharata-vilasam. A poetical play on the epic legend. Edited by T. Tyaga-raya Svami.] pp. 88. i9irQu>ir^^ [Madras, 1870.] 8°.

14170. 1. 20.

RAMA-CHANDRA KAVI-RAYAR, Tandalam. See

SoMA-StJNDAEA MODALIYAE. ^ a esSiU IBIT t^&Ld. [Hi-

ranya-natakam. Edited by Rama-chandra.] 1888. 8°. 14170. 1. 27.

RAMA-CHANDRA PANTULTJ, ImJcoUuNdrapa-rdju. See Paeaso-eama Paktulu. ° ° ° [J^aS^siririrLair^- a=QiBiu en) t£i 6U IT ^ srv IT ir en) lEi Sir a ih ^ [Sita-raman- janeya-samvada-sara-sangraham. An epitome, by Rama-chandra, of the Sitaramunjaneya-samvadam. With Tamil translation, etc.] [1898.] 8°.

14170. ee. 27.

The Son-in-Law Abroad, and other Indian

folk- tales of fun, folly, cleverness, and humour, pp. iv. ii. 105. Madras, 1904. 16°. 14171. aa. 17.

RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, Kdnchipuram. See Vi- DAS. Ccus./T'O-i^CT— 5?c3;/r ^ [Vedartha-dipika. Being the Taittiriya-samhita with Tamil commen- tary by Rama-chandra.] [1889.] 8°. 14010. c. 46.

RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, MahdrSjapuram. See Vaidta-natha Dtkshitab. ° o o CM^-^a»<g/rffljiC<2) rLj7'Oa: . . . <3hiT£m: [Smruti-mukta-phala. Vol. v., with Tamil translation by Rama-chandra.] 1898, etc. 4°. 14039. c. 15. (vol 5.)

RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, Vishnupuram S. See Sankaeachaeyae. o o o Sl^^iris^i9i^. [Dasa- sl5ki. With Madhu-siidana's Siddhanta-bindu translated into Tamil by Rama-chandra.] 1906. 12°. 14049. aa. 1.

RAMA KA.VI. j)f^^^^rr^u6uiii. [Advitann- bbavam. A metrical Vedantic treatise.] See San- kaeachaeyae. [Doubtful and Supposititious Works,] (^ . . . @su!3i^(g3)a9/r^^ ^ [A collection.] pp. 100-182. [1888.] 16°. 14170. d. 28.

RAMA KAVI-RAYAR. [jftriru^aeQu^misstr. [Ra- ma-kavi-padangal. Erotic verses.] See Vijata-

EANGA MUDALIYAE, P. o° ° SeQ(^i^.9'jr UlTJT^ . . .

u^ms'sn. [Padangal.] pp. 89-96. 1886. 8°.

14172. c. 33.

RAMA-KRIJSHNA BHATTACHARYAR, son of Go- pdla-krushna, of Karupur. See Vaidya-natha DIkshitae. eMj^a^c^iTeUiC<s> e^-jjtos: , ., c9hae^: [Smruti-mukta-phala. Vol. ii., with Tamil traus- lation by Rama-krushna.] 1898, etc. 4°.

14039. c. 15. (vol. 2.)

RAMA-KRUSHNA SIDDHANTIYAR. See Mayan.

ooo QrDu.ffirQe\>&r,^il> LcSssriut^d'ireiv^jnh [Ma- naiy-adi-sastram. Collected and enlarged by Rama- krushna and Aiya-sami.] [1885.] 8°. 14172. c. 30.

RAMA-LINGA BRAHMANANDA YATI, of Madura.

See Sata^achakyab. uS; . .^v^Qevs^n^aicurmi s^ud etc. [Panchadasi. With interpretation and para-

271

EAMA-LINGA

KAMA-LINGA

272

phrase in Tamil by Rama-linga, preceded by a Sanskrit poem on the successes of Eama-linga with Tamil translation.] 1905. 8°. 14049. bb. 7.

EAMA-LINGA DEVAR, Erumur V. ^miSljnnrr- eoiiairn-'S- 3^Qh<istii. [Dina-kramalankara-churuk- kam. A tract on medical diet and regimen.] See [Addenda] Agastyar. u453^uiL9l3=irm^jrLo ^, [Paiicha-pakshi-sastram.] 1907. 8°. 14170.1.3.

RAMA-LINGA GURU. Virudupatti Ponn'-ambala (Bal'-atya). SeeATiviEA-EAMA Pandiyan. ooo ld it - aLjiriressTLL. [Magha-puranam. Edited by Rama- linga.] 1904. 8^. 14170. eee. 3.

RAMA-LIN GAM PILLAI, Madurai N. {jf . . . ^- jT isssflujairesuri^ih u^jrtrLDir a/S!iT6U/r<Ftb. [Sri- ramar-vana-vasam. A poem in ammdnai metre upon the epic story of Rama's exile in the forest, based upon the corresponding parts of the Ayo- dhya-kandam of Kamban's Ramayanam. Edited by S. P. Gana-patiya Pillai.] pp. 6, 137. LB^smir {_Madura;\ 1907. 8". 14172. bb. 24.

RAMA-LINGA MUDALIYAR, Upddhyayar. See SiDDHAEGAL. ooo QuiBtu ^iresTikQair emeu [Pe- riya-nana-kovai. Compiled by Rama-linga.] 1899. 12°. 14170. ee. 33.

RAMA-LINGA MUDALIYAR, Tirumnyilai. See [Ad- denda] Bankim-chandra ChATTOPADHYAYA. ^IBfiU- Ljn j-^SiuLC: ^ (Secrets of Zenana, or Anthappura Rahasyam. [A novel] by M. Rama-linga Mudal- yar[, pt. i. being adapted from Bankim-chandra's Kapala-kundala, and pt. ii. from Damodara Mu- khopadhyaya'sMrinmayi.]) 1906. 8°. 14171. e. 20.

^emr^iBLb. (Jeevarathnam. A Tamil

novel.) pts. 1, 2. Madras, 1900-1901. 8°.

14170. k. 24.(1.)

Pt. i. (1901) is of the second edition, pt. ii. (1900) of the first.

uffiQunTL^iaem^ssfr. (Pallamollic Ka-

thaigal. A novel of Tamil proverbs.) pp. 126. Madras, 1902. 8°. 14170. k. 33.

ooo uiBia^SijeosQaiesi^. (Pangnjavalli.

A Tamil novel.) pp. 94. Madras, 1900. 8°.

14171. e. 16.

RAMA-LINGA PILLAI, Chidambaram Per-ambala, disciple of Jru-mvga Ndvalar. See NakkIea Dfi-

VAR. o CO ^^QpQ^siribjpiLJUsmi—. [Tiru-mrug'- attu-padai. Edited by Rama-linga.] [1896.] 16°.

14170. d. 36.(4.)

RAMA-LINGA PILLAI, Karunguri, of Chidamha- ram (Tieuv-aeut-prakasa-vallalae). iSee Bala- SUNDAEA Nayakae. ^jriTLnsSim^ t9 err?eiT u ir i_ 6U ^u IT a= ^ IT u u 6S3T ih ^ [Rama-liiiga-pillai-padal- abhasa-darpanam, or Marut-pa-maruppu. Critical essays on Rama-linga's poems.] 1904. 12°.

14172. g. 6.

See Kann'-udaiya Vallal. ooo e^ifieQ-

QeoirQ^SLD. [Orivil odukkam. With an exposi- tion by Rama-linga of the sirappu-pdyiram.'l 1906. 16°. 14170. dd. 14.

See Mutt'-aiya Svami.

ysSTiOIL/

8!n<s. [Chin-maya-dipikai. Edited on the basis of Rama-linga's recension.] 1907. 12°.

14172. a. 58.

[Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-murai-tirattu. A collection of Saiva devotional poems. With some appended matter in prose and verse. Compiled by P. Sun- daram Pillai, and revised by P. Kalyana-sundara Mudaliyar.] pp. xxi. i. 919, xxxii. Qa^ekSssr [Madras], 1892. 8°. 14172. d. 14.

' ooo ^Q^euQ^iLuir ^(iffrLpempsGiT Qp(ip^iJD.

[Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-muraigal. Edited with com- mentary by Kanchipuram Rama-sami Nayudu.] nos. 1-5. Madras, 1904-1905. 8°. 14170. ff. 17. Discontinued after publication of no. 6.

ooo .si,^^Q(r^(ipstnpu9<oJifl6srj:i/m^QjrLLi^tu

^miB^^^Q^ei](^iLuir. [Ananda-tiruv-arut-pa. Devotional Saiva lyrics extracted from Rama- linga's 6 Tiru-murai. Preceded by 3 Devara- padigangal.] pp. xii. 135 ; 2 plates. Qa^ekSprr [Madras,] 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 92.

° ° ° ^Q^sii(i^L-uir ^/BS^to/rSso. [Tiruv-

arut-pa-ingita-malai. Saiva devotional verses. Edited with a commentary by K. V. Tiru-venkata Nayudu.] pp. iii. 104, ii. Q^a^ssrSosr [Madras,] 1904. 8°. 14170. eee. 7.

ooo ^QiF^&jQ^tLuir^^iriL®. [Tiruv-arut-

pa-tirattu. Select hymns. With short life of

273

RAMA-LINGA-

-RAMANUJA

274

the author, etc. Edited, with preface, by T. K. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.] pp. viii. 120 ; 4 plates. Q^eirSsBr [Madra$,] 1898. 12°. . 14170. d. 60.

° °° ,Q(i^eu(i^LLuir^^irLL<Sl. [Tiruv-arut-

pii-tirattu. Edited by Parani Vel-ayudha Muda- liyar.] pp. 8, 144; Opiates. Q-f^Ssbt [Madras,] 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 79.

o o o ^Q06U(T^L-uir^ ^(j^Qpesip^^rtl.®

Qp&)QpiM-QuirifiuLjes)iriLjUi. [Tiruv-arut-pa- tirn-murai-tirattu. Poems from the Tiruv-arut- pa. Edited with commentary by M. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 159 ; 1 plats. Qa^&srdssr iMadraa,] 1901. 8". 14172. c. 44.

^(/r^uuirt^p/Sj-tLQ. [Tiru-padat-tirattu.

Miscellaneous Saiva poems. Followed by Siva- namavaji, a series of hymns.] pp. 38, 32. See

SiDDHARGAL. °°o QuiBlU ^ IT SST sQ S IT &!> eU [Pe-

riya-nana-kovai.] 1899. 12°. 14170. ee. 33.

&siJ/srrLDir6iJeifl^^jrLLQ. [Siva-namavali-

tirattn.] See Siddhargal. oo° Ouifliu (S^irssrs^ Q^irssi&i. [Periya-nana-kovai.] pt. ii. 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 12.

BAMA-LIITGA SVAMI, Chidambaram Isdniya-ma- thum. See ParaS-jodi Muxivar. Lo^smir . . , ^Q(t^sQSsfTiuirL—i>Ljirire33rL£> [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pu- ranam. Edited by Rama-linga.] 1896. 8°.

14170. ee. 3.

1906. 8°.

14170. eee. 24.

See Siva-prakasa Desikae. 00° iBtr&)eun-

iBrr&sTLDesiflLcsirSso. [Nalvar-nan-mani-malai. With commentary by Rama-linga.] 1896. 12°.

14170. d. 27.

EAMA-LINGA SVAMI, Chidambaram, priest of Bommapuram $iva-nana-pdlaiya Desihar. See Sekkir.^r. Qa'dSt^irir . . . Qo'ih^ . . , Quifiiu- LijriressTih i^ [Periya-puranam. Edited with an interpretation by Aru-muga Tambiran, completed by Rama-linga.] [1835] -1898. 8°. 14170. f. 1.

RAMA-LINGA SVAMI, Tiruv-arut-prakdsa-vallaldr. See Rama-ukga Pxllai, K.

RAMAN, Mariada. See Maritadai-baman.

RAMANANDA SARASVATI. See Badaeatana. The Brahma Sutra Ajtha Deepika, or The Brahma

Sutras . . . with . . . extracts from the glossaries of . . . Ramananda, etc. 1904, etc. 4°. 14170. fff. 6.

EAMANANDA SVAMI, Nisehala, of Conjevaram. o o o(Si£iir3i^0irpesr eQenisLct, [Moksfaa-sadbana- vilakkam. An Advaita-vedanti treatise on the methods for obtaining salvation. Edited by G. Vadi-velu Chet^i.] pp. xxxix. ii. ii. 528, iv. ; 1 plate. Oa^sar^ [JfocircM,] 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 16.

RAMANANDA YOGI, Kdnchlpuram. See Mutt'- AITA SvAMi. 000 S^inuj ^tQstna. [Chin-maya- dipikai. Edited with paraphrases, etc., by Rama- nanda.] 1907. 12°. 14172. a. 58.

RAMA-NATHA AIYAR, Tiruvdrur R. See Acade- mies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Uui- versity of Madras. Exhaustive notes on the Matriculation Tamil text for 1900 . • . With . . . translation by T. R. Ramanatha Aiyar. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(4.)

See ValuIki. Ramayana Niti Ratnavali,

etc. [Translated into Tamil by Rama-natha.] 1886. 12°. 14003. c. (no. 6.)

RAMA-NATH'-AIYAR, K., of TrichinopoU. See Ephemeeides. s/B^/fl. Jantri . . . Edited by K. Ramanathaiyar. 1899. 8°. 14172. i. 9.

RAMA-NATHA SASTRI, PaldsUr N. See Nila- kaktha DiKSHiTAR. sniuo . . . uvtr^eSlcs>ir€in}t [Santi-vilasa. Edited by Rama-natha, with Tamil paraphrase.] 1907. 8°. 14070. dd. 42.(3.)

RAMAN CHETTI, Puduvur Ylr'-appa. ^Q^Qsuii- sl-loitSso, [Tiru-venkata-malai. Devotional lyrics on the sanctuary of Vishnu at Tirupati.] pp. 11. luirifiuuirestiTth eQiu [Jaffna, 1886.] 16°.

14172. a. 6.(1.)

RAMANUJA (Em-beeumanar). [Life.] See G6- viNDACHARTAE, A. The life of R&manuj&charya, etc. 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 26.

See PiLLAi Lokam-jItar. 000 j/r-

uiir^^iriTiu^6UiU'9'fiein^. [Ramanujarya-divya- charitai.] 1886. 8°. 14170. f. 11.

See Seieahqachaetae, T. K. [jfirir-

u)/r.^wj8«^(fi^U). (The Life of Sri Ramanuja, etc.) 1901. 12°. 14171. a. 48.(1.)

275

EAMANUJA-

-EAMANUJA-DASAE

276

RAMANUJA (Em-berumanak) (continued). See BI- DAEATANA. (^ • • • t^s^'=^^"^S|^H^^' [Brahma- sutram. With Srimad-bhashyartha-sangraham, an epitome of Eanianuja's Sri-btashyam, and ascribed to tbe latter, rendered into Tamil.] [1890.] 8°. 14048. c. 69.

See Badaeatana. e^ia^jr

^iriri

uiri^iuLa. [Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam. The Brahma-siitram, with Tamil commentary based upon the works of Eamanuja, etc.] 1905. 8°.

14049. bb. 8.

See Upanishads. ° ° ° ^Q<3=iruiSs^^^irir-

eSi—uir&^iuLo. [Dasopanishad-dravida-bhashyam. Ten Upanishads, with Tamil commentary com- prising translations of the commentaries of Eama- nuja, etc.] [1897]-1898. 8°. 14010. dd. 14.

O

«'«§j£^ci6SMS

-§4r'§^s&S.

[Gadya-trayam. Three short Sanskrit treatises on Vaishnava theology, viz. Saranagati-gadyam, Sriranga-gadyam, and Vaikuntha-gadyam, with a Tamil commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai. Edited by Tirumarisai Maha-bhashyam Sriranga- charyar.] pp. v. 112, i. Madras, 1882. 8°.

14048. d. 47.

, ^ , . . . ^X's^^^sSj»?!oBpa8S5S5^«5&. [Rama-

nuja-niyamana-padi. Eules of religious conduct, in verse, claiming the authority of Eamanuja.] pp. 16. iS-i^^^^^B ■ST'Sw [Madras, 1885.] 8°.

14172. a. 29.(1.)

RAMANUJACHARI, Pandit. See Arvargal.— Nal- ayiram. — Tiru-vay-mori. o oo ^Qj^euiTiuQLCirrL^ ^ [Tiru-vay-mori. With commentary. Edited by Eamanujachari.] [1859.] 8°. 14172. c. 18.

RAMANUJACHARYAR, N. See Peeiodical Publi- cations.— Madras. ^i9fs&i u^^fiema ^ [Abhi- nava-patrikai. Edited by Eamanujacharyar.] 1902. 8°. 14172. i. 2.

RAMANUJACHARYAR, Timmagudi Allundu. See Venkata-natha Vedantaoharyae. CUOSU-tSoSj-

soojoo" ^ [Para-mata-bhangam. Edited by Ea- manujacharyar.] 1893. 8°. 14170. 6. 54.

RAMANUJACHARYAR, Tirulcudandai Komdniur Ilaiyavalli. See Vknkata-natha Vedantachaeyae.

o o o uj^Q^Qs ujruiB^LD. [Desika-prabandham. With commentaries by Eamanujacharyar.] 1889- [1890.] 8°. 14170. f. 13.

RAMANUJACHARYAR, MddahhusU Tarha-tlrtha.

See ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PeRU-MAL. o o o cCSb8xr°2;So-

^8. [Yati-raja-vimsati. With commentary of Pillai Lokam-jiyar. Edited with Telugu inter- pretation by Eamanujacharyar.] [1904.] 8°.

14028. c. 86.

See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — L/ar-pd.

^lupuir ^, [lyar-pa. With commentary of Peri- yav-achan, together with paraphrases by Eama- nujacharyar. Edited by the latter.] [1903-1904.] 8°. 14170. eee. 4.

See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — lyar-pa.

ooo QuiBuj ^0Lni_6V. [Periya-tiru-madal. Edited by Eamanujacharyar, with commentary.] [1905.] 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(5.)

See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — lyar-pd.

ooo ^jr IT LoiTjsj.s' .^ppih^ir^. [Eamanuja-nutt'- antadi. Edited by Eamanujacharyar.] [1905.] 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(6.)

See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Tyar-pd.

ooo QfSliu ^QF)Lai—<ki. [Siriya-tiru-madal. Edited by Eamanujacharyar, with commentary.] [1905.] 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(4.)

See Aevargal.— Nal-ayiram.— Ttru-ya^-moW.

ooo 8&-5r»cSo-ax3i^. [Tiru-vay-mori. With glosses and commentariesinTelugu by Eamanujacharyar.] 1902. 8°. 14170. ff. 10.

See Badaeayana. <f/b7« j- , . . ^jrireSt^urr-

si^iuih. [Brahma-siitra-dravida-bhashyam. The Brahma-sutram,with Tamil commentary. Compiled by Eamanujacharyar.] 1905. 8°. 14049. bb. 8.

See Kannan Ayya. oooSS5SbSej3;^cs ©&3r>-cr>-

i;s^(£^,5Sb?30(X^sr»5i». [Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sau- grahamu. Edited by Eamanujacharyar.] 1902. 12°. 14033. a. 46.

SeeVALMiKi. \J^...3Hh^rrsrreisTL^ih. [Sun-

dara-kandam. With Tamil paraphrase. Edited by Eamanujacharyar.] 1901. 12°. 14060. b. 18.

rAmANUJA-DASAR, Kuravai. °°° .^pQpi—®^d- ^Qf)UU^^ ^(juL/atp. [Nutt'- ettu-tiru-padi-

277

RAMANUJA-DASAR-

-RAMA-SAMI AIYAR

278

tiru-pugnj. A series of religions poems, cele- brating the 108 Vaishnava sanctuaries. Edited by K. V. Tiru-venkata Nayudu.] pp. vii. 135. Qo'sirSssr [Madras,] 1897. 12°. 14172. a. 48.

EAMANUJA-DASAB, Tiru-nagari, See Arvaeoai..— Nal-ayiram. — Mudal-Syiram. o o o eJSDoJiSaf »ii [Mudal-ayiram. Edited by Ramanuja-dasar.] 1889. 8°. 14170. e. 33.

RAMANITJA KAVI-EAYAE. See Pavanandi. iBsisr. SDirev ^ [Nan-niil. With commentary by Rama- nuja.] [1847.] 8°. 14172. f. 1.

See Sakkarachartae. (tw^?5^4f^S^,-^^5')

[Atma-bodbam. With the Telugu interpretation of Krashna Sastri, and a Tamil version of the same by Ramanuja.] [1840.] 12°. 14048. c. 44.

See Saijkaeachaeyae, Atma Bod'a Pra-

kas'ika. Text, Ubersetzung und Erklarung. [Atma- bodham, with extracts from Krushiia Sastri's com- mentary, translated into German from Ramanuja's Tamil version.] 1854. 8°. [Bibliotheca Tamulica.']

14170. e. 42.(vol. 1.)

See Sankarachartae. Atma boda prakasika

. . . text, translation [of the text] and [of the] commentary [of Ramanuja,] etc. 18G7. 12°.

14048. b. 8.(1.) ' See Sahkaeachaeyar. ©oo ^^m Quir^tJa,

[Atma-bodham. With Ramanuja's version of Krushna Sastri's Telugu commentary.] [1869.] 8°. 14048. c. 62.(2.)

See Tieu-valluvae. The Cural . . . with the

commentary of Parimelaragar, an amplification . . . by Ramanuja Cavi-Rayar, etc. 1840-1852. 8°.

14172. b. 48.

EAMANUJA MTJDALIYAE, diedple of Ponn'-am- bala Svdmi. See Tandava-kaya-murtti Svami. o o o enaeueoeQoj xeuM^ib ^ [Kaivalya-nava- nitam. Edited by Ramanuja.] 1898. 8°.

14170. ee. 9.

EAMANUJA NAVALAE, Fuduvai. See Puranas. — Padma-jmrdnam. [J^uir^Qunr^^irLfa-iressriJb. [Padmottara-puranam. A metrical adaptation by Ramanuja.] [1870.] 8°. 14170. f. 2.

Tsneuiia^esisreii^^euLa, [Sri-vaishnava-

?rl-vaishnava system.] pp. iv. 186. Q^eaesnj- uCi^essrih ajysr® [Madrcu, 1875.] 12'.

14170. e. 1. EAMA-EAMA VASU. Seivfiirir jr/i^^ajth lo [Nistara-ratnakaram. A series of Christian lyrics with prose commentaries, directed against Hindu religions systems, originally written in Bengali by Rama-rama Vasu. Translated into Tamil, with additions, by H. M. Scudder.] pp.124. Madras, 1851. 16°. 14170. a. 28.

EAHA-SAMI, Vira-hodanda, See VIea-kodanda- Raua-svahi.

EAMA-SAMI AIYANGAE, $arukkai. ■ ^eoireu^- 3^Qeoir.TdssTiLie!njr. (F. A. Tamil Text, 1899. Full notes on [Sambandha Mudaliyar's] Lilavati-Sulo- chana, or The Two Sisters.) pp. iii. 26. Madras, 1898. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(1.)

Suguna-Sukesar, or Friendship and Love.

A Tamil drama [based upon Shakspere's "Two Gentlemen of Verona "] ... With an [English] introduction by T.V. Vaidyanatha Aiyar. (|»(g6wr aQs<Trr ^eueu^ iblLljiei «/r^jjato.) pp. viii. 8, ii. 100, i. Madras, 1899. 12°. 14170. 1. 48.(2.)

EAMA-SAMI AIYANGAE, ^. V. Parallel Proverbs in Tamil and English, pp. 39. Madras, 1905. 12°. 14170. k. 68.(2.)

A Tamil grammatical primer. ^iSip ^sv«-

messr jareoir^irjiui, pp. 72. Madras, 1905. 12°.

14172. e. 44.

EAMA-SAm AIYAE, S. See Collins (M.). u^iriris^ eQerri-SLJo. [Marga-vilakkam.] . . , Translated by S. Ramaswamier. 1885. 16°. 14170. d. 6.

See TiEa-MOEAi. — Tiru-manlram. Thiru-

m antra, etc. [Text with translation by Rama- sami.] 1897, etc. 4°. [Siddhanta Deepika.']

14170. fEf. 4.(voL 1, etc.)

EAMA-SAMI AIYAE, S., District Munsif of Parur. Jewel Miiuia . . . iBirsin<su snu^^iuici. [Nagai- paittiyam. A study of the moral and economic results of the popular passion for wearing jewel- lery.] 2pts. il/aJras, 1898-1899. 8°. 14171. a. 24.

EAMA-SAMI AlYATi,S., of Enangudi. SeePcEANAS.

tattvam. An exposition of the doctrines of the — Skanda-imrdnam. ^^o. ,, eui-irrani,\sireoir^^>

279

RAMA-SAMI AIYAE-

-EAMA-SAMI NAYUDU

280

[Vataranya-mahatmyam. Followed by a Tamil version by Rama-sami.] 1898. 16°. 14016. a. 27.

RAMA-SAMI AIYAR, Vaiyai Parichanad'-aiyar. LamOTStneu^^ujiSfT^ eQ^njeruEiSlj'SLCi. [Maha- vaidyanatha- vijaya-sangraham. A prose bio- graphy of the author's brother, Vaidyanath'- aiyar, a distinguished musician, followed by an elegy on his death.] pp. 36. ^Q^sutr^ ibib^sst [Trivadi, 1893.] 16°. 14171. aa. 9.

RAMA-SAMI DIKSHITAR, AhhUundapuram. See P0RANAS. — Padma-purdnam. \j^SleuSssi^ ^ [Siva-gita. Rendered into prose by Rama-sami.] 1898. 16°. 14170. d. 35.(6.)

RAMA-SAMI KAVT-RAYAR, Midulaipatti Aragiya- sittamhalan, of Sivaganga. ° ° ° sjnuuessressra- eumS ■3'fiSiLn. [Karuppanna-svami-satakam. A century of verses to Karuppannan, a manifesta- tion of Siva as worshipped at Sivaganga.] pp. 74. O^eir&sr [ifacfra«,] 1897. 16°. 14170. d. 48.(2.)

RAMA-SAMI NAYUDTI, KdncUpuram. See Ambala- VANA Kavi-eatar. ° ° ° ■3=^irSlifi jtipuueS anF- ■sF^s 1^ [Arapalisura-satakam. With paraphrase, eic, by Rama-sami.] 1905. 12°. 14172. a. 56.

See Amirta Kavi-eayae. o o o isiresafH-

msisiLim^^^eo ^ [Oru-durai-kovai. Edited by Rama-sami.] 1905. 12°. 14172. a. 55.

See Aevaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — Mudal-

ayiram. o oo jj^ . . . ^q^uuiresieu. [Tiru-pavai. Edited, with commentary, by Rama-sami.] 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 76.

See Aevaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-vay-

mnri. o o o iBLDLDir^&jirQ^eiDL-iLi . , . ^QEeurnu- OiDfTLfi 1^ [Tiru-vay-mori. With glossary by Rama-sami.] [1899.] 8°. 14170. ff. 8.

See Dictionaries. Qutrairir^. [Per-

agaradi. With additions by Rama-sami.] 1893.

8°

14172. f. 15.

SeeMAHA-BHARATAM. fJ^useu^Setn^. [Bha- gavad-gita. Edited and translated by Srlnivasa and Rama-sami.] [1899.] 16°. 14065. b. 19.

RAMA-SAMI NAYUDU, Kdnehlpuram (continued). See Mastan Sahib. ° ° ° ^Q^uum—p/iSirLLQ ^ [Tiru-padat tirattu. With commentary by Rama- sami.] 1905. 8°. 14173. b. 9.

iSe^' PiLLAiPeRD-MAL AlTAliGAE. .JijSi^l—UST-

ui^th. [Ashta-prabandham. Edited by Rama- sami.] 1904. 12°. 14170. dd. 1.

See PiLLAI PeEU-MAL AiTANGAE. \jf .. .^(1^1-

Q&jiEj^i^inirSs\) ^ [Tiru-venkata-malai. Edited by Rama-sami.] 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 4.(1.)

(-^ . . . ^QFjQeiHEisi^^^i^ir^ ^

[Tiru-vehkatatt' antadi. Edited by Rama-sami.] 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 4.(2.)

See Raja-Eam G5vinda-rau. ^J^ui^eff-

6\)irLbQ^^6u<3'/BtJb. [Bhakta-lilamruta-vachanam. A prose version, by Rama-sami.] [1899.] 8°.

14172. d. 24.

See Rama-linqa Pill at, K. ooo ^^su-

(rf)i—uir ^ [Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-muraigal. Edited with commentary by Rama-sami.] 1904-1905. 8°.

14170. ff. 17.

See Sathakopa-dasae, K. ooo^/fl.yLDUj-

^ULD ^ [Hari-samaya-dipam. Edited by Rama- sami.] 1904. 8°. 14170. ee. 58.

See Siva-prakasa Desikae. iQsrLjeQiEiss^^

6ij:^ssrLD. [Prabhu-linga-lilai-vachanam. A para- phrase by Rama-sami.] 1903. 8°. 14170. ee, 62.

See Tatumanavae. [jf . .'. ^Q^uum^p-

jSiTL-Qi. [Tiru-padat-tirattu. With glosses by Rama-sami.] 1905. 16°. 14170. dd. 6.

See ViDYA-viNODiNi. eQ^^iuiTisQQiBir^S.

(Vidhya Vinodhini Series.) [Edited by Rama- sami and others.] [1889]-1892. 8°. 14172, c. 39.

iT^s^^iri—Q. [Sataka-tirattu. Seven

centuries of verses, viz. Ambala-vanar's Arapali- sura-satakam, Guru-pada-dasar's Kumaresa-s°., Venmani Narayana Bharati's Tiru-veukata-s",, Padi-kasu Pulavar's Tandalaiyar-s°., Narayana Bharati's G6Yiuda-s°., Gopala-krushna-dasar's Embiran-s°., and VIra-sami Upadhyayar's Siva- sankara-s°. Edited by Rama-sami.] 7 pts. Qs^m- Sssr [Madras,] 1905-1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 10.

The general title-page is dated 1906, hut some of thejxirls are dated 1905.

281

EAMA-SAMI NAYUDU-

-RAMAYANAM

282

EAMA-SAMI NAYXJpU, Kdrichlpuram {continued). fisSuuiri^pfSiri—® [Tani-padat-tirattu. An an- thology from the works of various poets. With commentaries, c<c., by Rama-sami.] 2 vols. Madras, 1902. 8°. 14172. c. 43.

RAMA-SAMI PILLAI, Bhlmanagaram K., of Trichi- nopoli. <»«/f/5/r/jiL eresr^iJo Q^irlxlL-S^BirLCiesafl. [Jodida-sikhamani, or Sukar-nudi. A treatise on astrology, in verse. Edited with commentary, examples, and diagrams by V. Arya-muttu Pillai.] pp. 16, 20, xxii. 36, 354, 384, iii. Qa^&srSstir [Ma- dras,] 1897. 8°. 14170. 1. 52.

RAMA-SAMI PILLAI, Karundlftangudi Ash(dva- dhdnam K. See Annaviyar. (-^ LDS.rruinr^ ^ihumSssr [Maha-bharata-ammanai. Edited by Eama-sami.] 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 49.

RAMA-SAMI PILLAI, Kottamangalatn, Librarian of Madran College. Niti-sara-vakkiyam. Or A Glossary of Moral Sentences, [compiled] by C. Ramasami Pillei. {*i§^^irjreiiiriS!iULo.) pp. iv. ii. 90. Madras, 18-14. 8°. 14170. k. 16.

[Niti-sara-vakyangalil teriyal-anavai. Selections from the NIti-sara-vakyam.] See Tandava-eaya Mddautar, V. s^iru>(^3'i{^ ^ [Katha-manjari.] pp. 114-176. [1864.] 16°. 14171. aa. 15.

RAMA-SAMI PTILAVAR, Bengalur S. English translation of a Tamil poem [with the original] regarding the assumption of the title of " Empress of India" by . . . Queen Victoria. Composed by S. Ramasawmy Poolaver . . . Second edition.

pp. 9. Rangoon, 1877. 8°. 14172. c. 28.(1.)

The Phrase Book, or Idiomatical Exercises

RAMA-SAMI 8ASTRI, ^iruga\attur. See Kam- DASA. Kfew-aiouvu>\\ [Raghu-vamsam. Canto i., edited with interpretations in Tamil, styled Bala- sad-guru-bodhika, by Rama-sami.] [1884.] 8".

14070. c. 44.

RAMA-SAMI SVAMI, Koyilur A., disciple of Chid- amhara Svdmi. See Kanh'-udaiya Vali,al. ooogj}. Lfi6QQe\}ir®i'X i^ [Ofivil odnkkam. Edited by Rama-sami.] 1888. 12°. 14170. d. 29.

See Sankaeacharyae. [Doubtful and Sup- posititious Works.] (^. . . ^sv.ifi,^(^sQiT^f^ ^ [A collection. Edited by Rama-sami.] [1888.] 16°. 14170. d. 28.

See Sayanaohaeyae. o o o ^euSsrapi^u-

in English and Tamil ... by P. Ramasawmy. Second edition, pp. vi. 315. Bangalore, 1865. 12°. 14172. h. 62.

RAMA-SAMI SASTRI, BrahmasrJ. See Vaidya- natha DIkshitar. 0 0° emj^Sr-i^ireUiCtS) ei-J;'Oa: . . . ,3hncm: [Smruti-mukta-phala. Vol. i., with Tamil translation by Rama-sami.] 1898, etc. 4*.

14039. c. 15.(vol. 1.)

i9jra!r633TLB. [JIvan-mukti-prakaranam. Edited by Rama-sami.] [1887.] 12°. 14170. d. 24.

iBiTi^S'eiieufr^aSL

.?&T.

iiTffirir^^tr-

eciTL-®, dF&euiTeisuresrs'iB^^ irih. ^ & en it etmrQ u a - ^LD, ^euir^a' iBiTLD<FiEiSir ^^esiLb. [Nana-jiva- vada-kattalai, by Seshadri Sivanar ; Gita-sara- talattu, by Tiru-venkata-nathar ; Sasi-varnan- charitram, from the Vruttachala-puranam ; and Sasi-varna-bodham and Dvadasa-nama-sankirtta- nam, by Tattva-raya Svami. Tracts on the Saiva Vedantam. Edited by Rama-sami. Second edi- tion.] pp. 64. Qa'&sTdsBT ffh&i^^^ [Madras, 1887.] 12°. 14170. d. 26.

RAMASAWMY POOLAVER. See Rama-sami Pu-

lavae.

RAMA-SVAMI. See Rama-sami.

RAMASWAMIER. See Rama-sami Aiyae.

RAMAYANAM. ^iririnmuestsrih. [Four chapters of a prose Ramayanam— viz., Ramar-koluv-iruk- kai, Aras'-iyattu-muraimai, Rama-ravana-yud- dhara, and Hanuma-varal-aru.] See Acadkmiks, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. The Tamil text, e<c. pp. 32-48. 1899. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(7.)

Literal English translation

by V.

Venkata Srinivasan . . . Ramayanam, etc. [The same 4 chapters.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. University of Madras. Matriculation Examination, 1900, etc. 1900. 8°.

14172. bb. 6.(2.)

283

EAMAYANAM-

-EANGA-EAMANUJA

284

EAMAYAITAM {continued). Ramayana, etc. [The same 4 chapters, in English, with Tamil annota- tions.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Copious annotations, etc. 1900. 8°.

14172. bb. 6.(3.)

Ramayanam, etc. [The same 4 chapters,

in English, with Tamil annotations.] See Acade- mies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Uni- versity of Madras. Exhaustive notes, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(4.)

LCsiriuesiir s^^^jrsirestin^ih. [Kusa-lavakhyam, or Ramayana-uttara-kandam. An old poem, sung by women, on the story of the Uttara-kandam. Edited by R. S. Subba-lakshmi Ammal.] pp. 2, 50. Madra^i, 1906. 8°. 14172. bb. 22.(2.)

^irifUiiTUjeimriQaiTLLLS. [Ramayana-kom-

mi. Songs in Itummi style on the subject of the Ramayanam. Edited by T. Aragiya Sokka-natha Pillai.] pp. 32. ^Q^QmevQsueQ aiQev [Tinne- velli, 1870.] 8°. 14172. a. 25.

euireotSQjrirminuessTLj uinL®Ln, (^iresrjnr-

LLirtuesma suu^ih. [Valmiki-ramayana-pattu and Nana-ramayana-kappal. Two old songs, sung by women, upon the legend and religious purport of the Ramayanam. Edited by R. S. Subba- lakshmi Ammal.] pp. i. 40. Madras, 1906. 8°.

14172. bb. 22.(1.)

EAMA YOCiI, of Gonjevaram. See Keushma Misba. i9irQuiT^3=k^QiriT^iu ^ [Prabodha-chandro- daya-vachanam. A prose version, by Rama Yogi.] 1902. 8°. 14170. 1. 57.

EANGACHAEYAR, K. See Ananda-ranga Pillai. The Private Diary of Ananda Ranga Pillai . . . Translated . . . and edited by Sir J. P. Price . . . assisted by K. Rangachari. 1904, etc. 8°.

14171. e. 4. EAIfGACHAEYAE, Kunrattur. a&iiuiressTQ^La. [Kalyana-gitam. Lyrics on the occasion of a mar- riage.] pp. 26. Q^F&srSssr [Madras,] 1906. 12°.

14172. a. 45.(5.)

EANOACHAEYAE, MaJia-bhrlshyam, Tirumarisai' Icoyil Kandiidai. See Yamunachaeyae. o o o ^ srr- euiB^iriretvQ^ir^jrLD. [Alavandar-stotram. Edited by Rangacharyar.] 1878. 8°. 14028. c. 46.

1879. 12°.

14028. b. 52.

EANGACHAEYAE, MuUambundi Kasturi. See Venkata-natha Vedantachaetae. ° ° ° \J^Q^- SsLJiru'S^LD. [Desika-prabandham. With com- mentaries by Rangacharyar, etc.] 1889-[]890.] 8°. 14170. f. 13.

EANGACHAEYAE, MusurpSlcham Kaddmbi. See Valmiki. j-^ . . . &v-am^!rmfremu.LL, [Sundara- kandam. Edited with Tamil translation by Ran- gacharyar.] [1902.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 9.

EANGACHAEYAE, Ferumal-lwyil Kiddmbi. See

BeAHMA-TANTEA-SVATANTEA SvAMI. o o o (^(fF)Ujnh-

uirrruirufreijih. [Guru-parampara-prabhavam. E- dited by Rangacharyar.] [1890.] 8°. 14170. e. 37.

EANGACHAEYAE, Vydkaranam Srinivdsdchdryar. eQ^Qeuir^eurriBse33Ti_e3ru:i. [Vidhavodvaha-khan- danam. An essay against the re-marriage of Hindu widows.] pp. 100. Qd^esresruLLt—eipmh [Madras,] 1875. 8°. 14170. g. 4.

EANGA-NATHA KAVI-EAYAE, Ashtdvadhdnam. LD^irun-jT^ih. [Maha-bharatam. An abbreviated adaptation of the Sanskrit poem. Edited by Govinda Pillai.] pp. vi. iv. ii. 295. Q-a^ekSssr 3?uS(i^^ [Madras, 1903.] 8°. 14172. b. 9.

EANGA-NATHAN, son-in-law of Periy-arvdr. See Aeagita-manavala Peru-mal.

EANGA PILLAI, Palavailtadu. See Haeischandra. Arichandra . . . a . . . drama, translated . . . [partly from the Harischandra-vilasam or dramatic ver- sion ascribed to Rahga Pillai], etc. 1863. 12°.

14170. 1. 33.

EANGA-EAMANUJA MAHA-DESIKAE. See Aevar- GAL.-Nal-ayiram.-!rtrM-«a2/-morii. SiOjoeu.^ei^ujf\\ [Bhagavad-vishayam. Being the Tiru-vay-mori with commentaries — viz. Ranga-ramanuja's Dra- midopanishad-bhashyam, or On-badin-ayira-padi (in Sanskrit), etc.] [1883-1904.] 4°. 14170. fff. 3.

See Sandhya-VANDANAM. uJS-n/f(?6u^ ervm-

^luiraii^iBLo ^ [Sandhya-vandanam, etc. With extracts, in a Tamil translation, from the commen- taries of Ranga-ramanuja and others.] 1901. 8°.

14033. aa. 27.

I

II

See Upanishads. o « o ^irpOpiL® e-ui@-

s^^^asTT. [Niitt'-ettu Upanishattugal. With

285

EANGA-SAMI-DASAN-

-EENGA-SAMI

286

extracts from the commentaries of Ranga-rama- nnja, translated into Tamil.] 1887. 8°. 14010.dd.2.

EANQA-SAMI-DASAN, N. F. " = » (^^smiru ui^iu eu/reuawfi. [Kudirai-pandaya-lavani. A song on horse-racing.] pp.8. Siiaui^iT [Singapore,] 1893. 8°. 14172. b. 44.(3.)

EAJTQA-SAMI PILLAI, Trisirapuram Ndrdyana- siiiiii. iSee PuLi-FANi. o oo Ljeduun-essiiQ'Fir^t—tJa {♦Pulippani Jothidam . . . examined and written by T. N. Rangasawmy Pillay) . 1894-1895. 8°.

14170. i. 38.

(?4F/r^/_««L.6U«jr/r^. [Jodida-kadal-

agaradi. An alphabetically arranged dictionary of astrological terms. Followed by Yoga-porul- agaradi, a dictionary of the various ydgas known in astrology, and Jodida-kadal-bodhini, an expla- nation of the calendar.] pp.80. ^6m®i<s6\) [Din- digal,] 1900. 8°. 14170. i. 65.

EANGA-SVAMI RAU, P. S. The Linguist's Self- instructor [in Telugu, Kanarese, Malayalam, Ma- rathi, Tamil, and English]. By P. S. Rungaswamy Row. pp. ii.lOl. Madras.ldOO. 8°. 14172. Iih.l6.

KATHAZRISHNA. See Radha-krushna.

EATNA KAVI-EAYAE, Siriya. See Sirita Ratna Kavi-ratab.

EATNAM PILLAI (T. John). The Domestic's Manual, or A Tamil and English vocabulary for the use of employes under Europeans. With English and Tamil proverbs and a glossary, etc. pp. ix. 282. Madras, 1891. 8°. 14172. hh. 2.

Second edition. Revised and enlarged.

pp. X. 320. Madrat, 1897. 8°. 14172. hh. 13.

Third edition, pp. x. 857. Madras, 1905.

8°. 14172. hh. 20.

EATNA-SABHA-PATI MUDALIYAE, Alandur Mut- tu-sdmi. Qp(/^air eQQ^^ir jg /reu erf?* err ^[Mrugar- vichitra-javaligal. Songs in honour of the god Skanda, in Tamil and English in the Tamil character. Arranged for music by T. Singar- acharyar and T. Ayagu-singar-acharyar.] pp. ii. 34. Madras, \B8B. 8°. 14170.66.5.(1.)

EATNA-VELU MUDALITAE, Ikkutfu RaAga-sami. See Pakan-jodi Mdnivab. Ui^enir..,^(/^eQ?yeiTUjir- t—/ijL//Tires3Tih. [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pnranam, With interpretation and commentary by Ratna-velu.] 1896, etc. 8°. 14170. £f. 1.

See PcEA^AS. — ^iva-jnirdnam. o o o ^ . . ,

Saj^puDfL^jriressTLD, [§iva-maha-puranam. Trans- lated into prose by Ratna-velu.] 1900. 8°.

14170. tt. 2.

See PuEANAS. — Skanda-purdnam. ° ° o «/r-

Saeasri^Lb. [Kasi-khandam. Edited with inter- pretation by Ratna-velu.] 1892, etc. 8°.

14170. f. 20.

See PuRANAS. — Vindyalca-purdnam. uirrri-

meuLjinresifrLD ^ [Vinayaka-puranam. Edited with commentary by Ratna-velu.] 1899. 8°.

14170. f. 15.

uervLD ub&mn'^iBujLci. [Bhasma-mahatmyam.

An anthology of passages bearing upon the ashes of burnt cow-dung with which Saivas smear them- selves. With Tamil translation.] pp.42. Qs^rndssr iUadras,] 1902. 8». 14033. b. 55.(3.)

'RA.YATSlA'S.a'dseiv^jrQpajTireijassr&srseD^iLiUi, <f^- nptXirireu sssrmiB sm^ liy ii. [Sahasra-m ukha-ravanan- kathai and Sata-mukha-ravanan-kathai. The stories of the thousand-faced and the hundred- faced Ravana, based on epic legends. Edited by K. V. Aru-muga Mudaliyar.] pp. 122. ueu [Ma- dras, 1874.] 8^ 14172. b. 24.

EAY'-APPA SVAMI, Mdnikkam. See Bdtler (.J.).

^(Sjgj/rew s-uQ^'S'LD [Nana-upadesam. Trans- lated by R5y'-appa.] 1889. 16°. 14170. a. 6.

EAY'-APPA UPADESIYAE, /., of Falamcottah. QLCiujdh(ShiTesT QenfL e^siB. [Mey-nana-veda-oli. A controversial treatise, from the standpoint of Catholic orthodoxy, upon the worship of the Virgin Mary and other principles of Catholicism.] pp. ii. 3, 304, ii. Madras, 1904. 8°. 14170. bb. 15.

EAYAE-APPAJI-KATHAI. See AppajI.

EEGEL (J. A.). See Baeth (C. G.). A brief History of the Church of Christ . . . Translated [into Tamil by J. A. Regel], etc. 1845. 16'.

14170. a. 4.

EENQA-SAMI PILLAI. See Ranoa-sami Pillai.

287

EHENIUS-

-EOBEETSOX

288

BHENIUS (Carl Gottlieb Ewald) . See Rhenius (Chakles Theophilus Ewald).

EHENIUS (Charles Thbophilus Ewald). See Bible. — Complete Bible. The Old Testament . . . [Revised by C. T. E. Rhenius.] (*The New Testa- ment [translated by C. Rhenius], etc.) 1827- 1833. 8°. 3068. c. 21.

[1840?] 8\ 1844. 8°. 1860. 4°.

1109. d. 6.

3070. i. 1.

3068. e. 10.

See Bible. — Old Testament. — Pentateuch.

The First Book of Moses, etc. [Ch. i.-ix., being a specimen of Rhenius' translation.] 1819. 16°.

T. 2070.(1.)

See Bible. — Nnv Testament. [New Testa- ment, comprising Gospels and Acts in Rhenius' version, etc.] 1410. h. 3.

See Bible. — New Testament. The New

Testament . . . [Translated by Rhenius.] 1848. 8°. 1106. c. 13.

See Bible. — New Testament. New Testa-

ment ... [In Rhenius' version.] 1857. 12".

3070. ee. 1.

1859. 8°.

3070. g. 6.

See Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels.

[Marie] St. Mark's Gospel ... [In Rhenius' version.] 1859. 16°. 3068. a. 35.

^iresiQuira^esr edsnijEih. t^iresrerviBfresTLD

e\)eQiu^. [A Catechism on Baptism and the Lord's Supper.] pp. 63. Church Mission Press : Madras, 1825. 12°. 14170. hbb. 5.

Qeu/Be^^inrGssr^^QinLQ, [Vedav-udarana-

tirattu, or " Evidences of Christianity." A work partly based upon Home's " Introduction to the critical Study of the Holy Scriptures."] pp. i. 314. Madras, 1835. 8°. 14170. c. 16.

Rhenius's Evidences of Christianity. Qeu-

^ffl/^/rjffijsr^ ^jriLQ. [A revised edition of the preceding.] pp. 319. Madras, 1852. 12°.

14170. b. 41.

EHENITJS (Charles Theophilus Ewald) {con- tinued ) . Summai'y of a Body of Divinity, in the Tamul language [chiefly abridged from the works of Pictet and D wight] . . . Q en ^ ^f /r erv ^ jr S' 3^QF)asLB. pp. iv. 612, ix. 3. Neyoor, 1838. 12°.

14170. b. 42.

[Third edition.] pp. xii. 588. Madras,

1845. 12°. 14170. b. 43.

RICE (Benjamin Lewis). See Mysore. Epigraphia Carnataca . . . Published . . . by B. L. Rice. 1886, etc. 8°. 14058. o. 8.

RIEMER (W. E. de). Lyrics, Tamil. [Hymns and songs in use among Tamil Christians, with European musical notation.] pp. 23, lith. Madras, 1875. obi. 32°. 14170. a. 46.

RIGG (Edmund). See Wesley (.J. ). A collection of Hymns . . . [Edited by E. Rigg and others]. 1881. 12°. 14170. bbb. 10.

RITTIALE TRANGAMBARICTJM. See Liturgies.— Lutheran Churches.

RIZA HTJSAIN KHAN, of Tinnevelli. See Viveka- SAGARAM. eQQ&i'iB'S'iTaffLo. [Viveka-sagaram. Translated from the Persian by Riza Husain.] [1858.] 8°. 14172. c. 11.

ROBERTS (.Joseph). See Sahadevan. Extracts from the Sakaa Thevan Saasteram . . . Translated . . . by . . . J. Roberts. 1831. 8°. [Oriental Translation Fund : Miscellaneous Translations.]

14003. d. 5.

ROBERTS (William), of Madras. eQsQpa u^- ^a(^iB 0^uja/LJ^^<z(g(S5 e=Lnuirs^doSsr. [Vi- graha-battikkun teyva-battikkufi sambhashanai. A dialogue on Hindu idolatry from a theistic stand- point.] pp. 116. O'S'esresruL-i—essr^^eo _^jy,7ra_/7i. [Madras, 1823.] 8°. 14170. b. 48.

ROBERTSON (Andrew). A compilation of papers in the Tamil language. Including several on public business, to which is added a glossary in Tamil and English of many words used chiefly in the business of the courts and public cutcher- ries . . . ^0 u^^jT^^jTiL® ^. pp. i. 209. Madras, 1839. 4°. 14171. c. 1.

289

EOBEUTSON-

-SABnA-PATI

290

ROBEKTSON (Andkew) (eonlinued). P.vpersintbe

Tamil language on matters of public business.

With a glossary of technical terms in Tamil and

English, pp.29. London, 1800. 4°. 14171.0.2.

A reprint of the fourth section and glossary of the Madras edition,

ROBERTSON (William Rowntrie). See Green (H. W.). A Primer of Agriculture . . . Being an adap- tation of the Agricultural Class book by W. R. Robertson, etc. 1885. 12". 14172. h. 52.

1887. 12°.

14171. f. 5.

ROBINSON (EnwARD Jewitt). Tales and Poems of South India (an improved and enlarged edition of Tamil Whdom). From the Tamil, pp. x. 388. London, 1885. 8". 14170. k. 63.

Tamil Wisdom ; traditions concerning

Hindu sages, and selections from their writings . . . With an introduction by the late Rev. Elijah Hoole. pp. xi. 148. London, 1873. 12°.

14170. k. 62.

ROBINSON (William). See Hymnals. Q^6\)La ^iresruutT L-(Slx(&^Ln,Sir ^^^ssTiS'&hLD. The Salem Hymnal and Lyrics, arranged by W. Robinson. 1901. 8°. 14170. bbb. 3.

ROMAN CATECHISM. See Catechism.

ROME, Church of. See Ephemerides. QibQ/bitl-- u^s^iriBisLa. [Nedu-nat-panchangam. A calendar of festivals.] [1844.] 16°. 14170. a. 34.-(l.)

See Ephemerides. The Ceylon Catholic

Almanac, e<c. 1890-1893. 12°. 14170. a. 35.(4.)

RORTIME, Faeud. See Meadows (R. R.).

ROSNY (Joseph-Henry). See Natesa Sastei, S. M. Le Porteur de Sachet. Traduction de J.-H. Rosny, etc. 1892. 16°. 14171. aa. 13.

ROTTLER (J. P.). See Bim.^.— Complete Bihles. The Old Testament . . . [Revised by C. Rhenius, ■with J. Rottler and others,] etc. 1827-1833. 8".

3068. c. 21.

See Liturgies. — England, Church of. ^ra-

Ouir^euirejirQ-fu . . . Lfetv^mui. [The Book of Common Prayer. Translated by J. P. Rottler.] [1819.] 4°. 14170. cc. 4.

ROTTLER (.1. P.) {continued). See Litoroies.— England, Church of. Q/s&jireviuisj'teifKasvir^iD- uif. . . . o'lEiS^iamerr i^^ [The Book of Common Prayer. Translated by J. P. Rottler.] [1820.] 8°.

14170. bb. U.

1828. 8°. 3406. df. 20.

RUDRA-KANNANAR, Kad'iyalur. See Vkdachalam PiLLAi, jN". uil.i^6BTuuirdso ^jiriu^^. (A critical commentary on Pattinappalai, etc.) 1906. 12°.

14171. d. 2.(2.)

Qu(n^ihuir^pj)iLJueiDL- (fuL-t^efruuir-

Sw). [Perum-biin-attu-padai and Pattina-palai. Two poems, being nos. 4 and 9 respectively of the Pattu-pat^u, the former a panegyric on the king Tondaiman Ilandiraiyan of Kanchi, the latter on the Chola king Karikal and his capital. With commentary of Nachiniirkk'-iniyar.] See Patto- PATTU. u^j^uuiTiL® i^ [Pattu-pattn.] pp. 95- 141, 289-316. 1889. 8°. 14172. d. 10.

University of Madras. B.A. Examination

of 1906. Patthnpattu. Pattinappalai. With Nach- chinarkkiuiyar's commentary and explanatory notes by V. Saminatha Aiyar. pp. 10,42. Madras, 1906. 8°. 14172. b. 37.(2.)

RUEDIGER (JoHANN Christian Christoph). See Advaiyar. — Single Works. Aweiar'a Kalwior- huckam . . . iJbersetzt. ..von J. C. C. Rudiger. 1791. 12°. 14172. a. 40.

RUNGASAWMY PILLAY. See Ranoa-sami Pillai.

RUNGASWAMY ROW. See Rakoa-sami Rad.

RUTHNAM, T.A.R. See Raja-ratnam Pillai, T. A.

SABAPATHY. See Sabha-pati.

SABHA-PATI AIYAR, Vanndrpannai. See. Ephe- merides. o o o mis^esr 6U(r^3^ . . . (_/^*"/rK;«ti. . . . Tamil Calendar, etc. [Calculated for 1895-97 by Sabha-pati.] [1891-1896.] 8°. 14172. i. 11.

SABHA-PATI MTJDALIYAR, Kdnchlpuram. See Amurta-linqa Tambiran. p0U3u92s»^;seviyF<r- esstLc. [Tiru-mayilai-tala-puranam. With com- mentary by Sabha-pati.] [1893.] 8°. 14170. e. 60.

See Sambandha-saranalata-svamt. a/s*-

uirfressra'ainFaaLCt [Kanda-parana-churukkam. With paraphrase by SabhS-pati.] [1906.] 8°.

14170. eee. 10.

291

SABHA-PATI-

-SADA-SIVA

292

SABHA-PATI MTJDALIYAR, Kdnchipuram {conti- nued}. ^0(S33)a=6V)a^^cazi. [Arunachala-satakam. A Saiva devotional poem.] See Ell'-appa Navalae. j)/(TFii^a=&iLiiTiTes!siL[i ^ [Arunachala-puranam.] pp. 673-688. 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 83.

m)'feii3=LBUjeaefias

^eQsmL—. [Saiva- eamaya-vilakka-vina-vidai. A catecliism of the §aiva doctrines. Edited by Villiputtiir Siva-san- kara Tambiran.] pp. 136. sj)j<ST3i> \^Madras, 1879.] 16°. 14170. d. 14.

A Catechism of the Shaiva Religion [being

pts. i., ii., and a portion of pt. iii. of the Saiva- samaya-vilakka-vina-vidai] : by Sabhapati Muda- liyar . . . and Sadashiva Mudaliyar . . . Translated from the Tamil by the Rev. Thomas Foulkes. pp. 82. London, Madras, 1863. 8°. 14170. e, 36.(6.)

SABHA-PATI MUDALIYAR, Purasai Ashtdvadha- nnm. See Tayumanavae. \-J^ . . . ^Q^uuiTL—p- aSflL®. [Tiru-padat-tirattu. With Sabha-pati's Tiruv-arul-vilasa-para-siva-vanakkav-urai, a com- mentary on i. 1-3.] 1905. 16°. 14170. dd. 6.

SABHA-PATI MUDALIYAR, P. F. See Vira-van- man. effjieiiesnnesr OeujbjiS. (Veeravanman Vetri . . . Translated into Tamil by . . . Sabapathy Mooda- liar.) 1902. 8°. 14171. a, 64.

SABHA-PATI MUDALIYAR, T. Selected Tamil Proverbs, with appropriate English version . . . Edited by T. Sabapathy Moodeliar. pp. i. 204. Madras, 1898. 16°. 14171. aa. 3.

SABHA-PATI NAVALAR, Tiruvdvadudurai. See

SlVA-NANA SvAMI. O ° ° ^^^/7-/5^LDJL/<S633Tt_63T-

sesmi^esTLa ^ [Siddhanta- marabu-khandaua- khandanam, etc. Edited by Sabha-pati.] [1893.] 8'. 14170. e. 63.

^ffiTeQi^ui9irsn9ls!nm, [Dravida-praka-

sikai. An account of Tamil literature and literary men.] pp. iv. 213, ii. (gtbuG'.sB/rsaartii [Kumha- konam,] 1899. 8°. 14172. hh. 15.

SABHA-PATI PILLAI, Kumhhaghdnam B., ofOoim- batore College. See Devanqak. <^°° Q^eurrEJSLjjrir- emih. [Devanga-puranam. With commentary by Sabha-pati.] [1893.] 8°. 14170. e. 55.

See Vasddeva Mudalitar. \j^ . . . ^i

mirS'i i5B(2(C33)Loi3ss)<5B a^^ffiti). [Avinasi-karunam- bikai-satakam. Edited by Sabha-pati.] 1891. 8°.

14170. e. 47.(1.)

SABHA-PATI SVAMI. The Cosmic Psychological Spiritual Philosophy and Science of Communion with and Absorption in the Holy and Divine Infinite Spirit, or Vedhantha Siva Raja Yoga Samadhi Brumha Guyana Anubuthi, by the Ma- hathma . . . Sabhapathy Svamy, etc. [In English, with numerous extracts in Sanskrit and Tamil.] (Edited by his . . . disciples.) pp. iv. 434, 8; 13 plates. ifacZras, 1884-1890. 8". 759. b. 6.

SABHA-PATI SVAMI, Tiruvarunai. See Kadavun Ma-moni. LnrresSiaeuiT'S'siT , . . LjatresmLn. [Tiru- vadaviirar-puranam. Edited by Sabha-pati.] 1896. 12°. 14171. a. 10.

SABHA-PATI YOGI, of Konnur. °°o a^a;e\)tr^i£,^- ^jnL(S. [Sakalagama-tirattu. A compendium of Saiva Agamik teaching.] pt. 1. Madras, 1894. 16°. 14170. d. 41.

SACH-CHID-ANANDA SVAMI, Isur, disciple of ArunacIiataSvdmi. See Tattva-rata Svami. oo°^ft- eueisresrCourr^LCi ^^, [Sasi-varna-bodham. Edited by Sach-chid-anlnda.] [1895.] 12°. 14170. d. 39.

^eU'XrrnFesafliueQeni'XLD, meuir ^Lj^^'sQeni- ain. [Jiva-karunya-vilakkam and Svanubhiiti-. vilakkam. Two poems, in the spirit of Advaita philosophy, on the sorrows of bodily life, spiritual emancipation, etc.l pp. ii. ii. 55, 51. ld^jt/tsiv -fii-eu^infl [Madras, 1888.] 12°. 14170. d. 43.

SADAGOPA CHARIAR. See Sathakopacharyae.

SADAKAT ALLAH, al Kdhirl. See Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr ibn Rashid. Jl f' 1^=^' cu'cs^ [Al-

Witriyah. With a " Takhmis," or metrical ampli- fication, by Sadakat Allah. The Arabic text, with a Tamil translation and commentary, entitled al- Nafaliat al-'itriyah, by Sadakat Allah.] [1896.] 8°. 14576. cc. 1.

SADA-SIVA BRAHMENDRA. ^^^S^as^u^i^- •y/fl. [Advita-rasa-manjari. A Vedantic tract. Metrically translated from the Sanskrit by Nitya- nanda Svami.] See Sankaeachaeyar. [Doubtful and Supposititious Works.] U^ . . . ^ffodfi^iew)- eSir^.S ^ [A collection.] pp. S8-99. [1888.] 16°. 14170. d. 28.

293

SADA-SIVAM-

-SAMBANDHA

294

SADA-SIVAM FILLAI, Aru^dchalam. See Arkold (J. R.).

SADA-SIVAM PILLAI, G., of Negapatam High School. See ARAGn-MDXTO Polavar. o o o ^ OtoiiJ<B63Wt_ QeueviriLj^ o'jsmih ^ [Mey-kanda- velayudha-satakam, etc. Edited by Sada-sivam.] [1900.] 12°. 14170. d. 66.

SADA-SrVA MTJDALIYAR, Chaturavgapattanam. See Sabha-pati Mudaliyar, Kanchlpuram. A Catechism of the Shaiva religion : by Sabhapati Mudaliyar . . . and Sadashiva Mudaliyar, etc. 1863. 8°. 14170. e. 38.(6.)

SAD A- SIVA MUDALIYAR, Knr.umhu Mayilu-plUai. ooo 3= iru^iBisSaea. [Charama-kavigal. Elegies npon the death of Sada-siva.] pp. 8. {.Jaffna^l 1887. 8". 14172. a. 30.(1.)

SADA-SIVA PAirpiTAE, Vannainagar S. N. o = <> eussuiSsaanurb^ir^ euem&stn m<^^isj)3'e\) ^ [Van- naiy-antadi, Vannai-nagar-iifijal, and Singai- nagar-antadi. Hymns on the cult of Siva in Van- nainagar (Jafifna) and in Singapore. Followed by Chitra-kavigal, or artificial verses.] pp. ii. 37; 4, plates. StiEiau^ir [Singapore,'] 1887. 8°.

14172. a. 26.

SADA-SrVA PIIiLAI, Vattulcdttai V. See Jaffna. lUiTLpuuiTssm emenueuLci, [Yarpana-vaibhavam,eic. Edited by Sada-siva.] 1884. 12°. 14171. d. 4.

SADA-SIVA SVAMI, of Ccnmbatore. See Devanqae. ooo Q^eiiiriEJ<XLJjrfr6!i3rLJ[>. [Devanga-puranam. Versified from the version of Sada-siva and Dod- daya.] [1893.] 8". 14170. e. 65.

SAHADEVAN. ooo uii.3=&eis)m3=ire(0^iT id Qpeo- npiJa-s-BairiLiUi m^ [Pachikai-sastram. A metrical tract on divination by throwing dice, attributed to the legendary Sahadevan. Followed by Deva- dasa-todu-guri, a similar tract on divination from deities' names. Edited and recast, with a prose paraphrase of the former, by S. Ekambara Muda- liyar.] pp. 28. Qs^&sr^ [Madras,] 1905. 8°.

14171. g. 12.

Extracts from the Sakaa Thevan Saasteram

or Book of Fate. Translated ... by the Rev. Joseph Roberts, pp. 68. See Academies, etc. —

London. — Oriental Translation Fund of Great

Britain and Ireland. Miscellaneous translations,

etc. vol. i. 1831. 8°. 14003. d. 6.

Biff en from the preceding.

SAINT-CYR (Lonis). si(/^^mirmsu.e\) i^ [K>i- runakara-kadal. A Catholic book of devotions, addressed to 'the divine heart of Jesus, and to the spotless heart of the Divine Mother."] pp. 800. Linemen ^jy«r jy [Fondicherry, 1868.] 12".

14170. a. 18.

SAIVA-PARIPALANA-SABHAI. See Jaffna. SAIVA-PRAKASA-SABHAI. See Colombo.

See Jaffna.

SAIVA-PRAKASA-SAMAJAM. See Trincomali.

SAIYAPPA MODELIIAR. See Seyy'-appa Muda- liyar.

SAIYID BTJKHARI. See Pavani Pulavar.

SALASA-LOCHANA CHETTI. See Sarasa-lochana Chetti.

SAMARA-PURI MUDALIYAR, ErurnUr. Ortu^- <F^sL£>. [Sumati-satakam. A century of Tel ugu ethical verses, in the Tamil character. With Tamil verbal interpretations, paraphrases, etc.] pp. 78. Q^&sretsTLjuL-t—essTLD [Madras,] 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 11.

SAME ANDAM, P. See Sambandha Mudaliyar, P. V.

SAMBANDHA MUDALIYAR, Pani?»aZ Vijaya-ratiga. See Rama-sami Aiyangar, Sarukkai. eS'eoiTeu^Q- siQevir^a'SssrtLisnjr. (F. A. Tamil Text 1899. Full notes on [Sambandha Mudaliyar's] Lilavati- Sulochana or The Two Sisters.) 1898. 8°.

14172. bb. 6.(1.)

<F(?<B/r^ifi«6rr. (fLilavati Sulochana or The Two Sisters ... a drama in Tamil . . . based on western principles.) [In five acts and in prose. With an introduction and analysis of the plot in English by V. V. Srinivasa Aiyangar.] pp. 2, 11, ix. 152. 0<y6irs8rL/ili_635rii [Madras,] 1895. 8°.

14170. 1. 35.

205

SAMBANDHA-

-SAMI-NATHA

296

SAMBANDHA MUDALIYAR, Pammal Vljaya-ranga (continued). 3=iTinmsfin m. (Sarangadhara. A Tamil drama [in 3 acts on the legend of the chaste prince Sarangadhara] by P. Sambandam.) pp. ii. 96. Madras, 1907. 8°, UlTO. 1. 46.(3.)

^iremQ iBessruii meir. (The Two Friends.

A new Tamil drama, by P. Sambandam.) pp. i. i. 139. Madras, 1906. 8°. 14170. 1. 46.(1.)

"^(5^^. (Blind Ambition, or Satrujit.

A new Tamil drama by P. Sambandam.) pp. i. 131. Madras, 1907. 8°. 14170. 1. 46.(2.)

SAMBANDHAR. See Nana-sambandhau.

SAMBANDHA-SAEANAIAYA SVAMI, Bliarma- puram. °°° a/B^L-jjrir&ssTa' a(rr)SaLC:. [Kanda- purana-churukkam. A summary in verse of Kachiy-appar's Kanda-puranam. Edited by Nalla- tambi Soma-sundara Upadhyayar.] pp. 163, i. t9stieuiEia [Madras, 1848.] 8°. 14170. e. 5.

am^Lj!rir6is3Ts-3f(m,isLa. [Kanda-purana-

churukkam. With paraphrase (poripp'-urai) by K. Sabha-pati Mudaliyar, and a commentary {vi-utti). Edited by Ulaga-natha Mudaliyar. Followed by Kanchipuram Chidambara Munivar's Kshetra- kovai-pillai-tamir.] pp. vii. 466, 27. Q<3=esT<smu- uiLi—msiLd ujrirueu [Madras, 1906.] 8°.

14170. eee. 10.

SAMBA-SIVA KAVI-RAYAR. °oo ^iiainuirisLa, &iit9\^'^is9 ibn uja>rr , ud^<9=ir^^esrLci ^, [A series of hymns to the deities worshipped at the Saiva temple of Nungambakam, Madras City, styled Vara- siddhi -vinayakar-pancha-ratnam, °chanda- vruttam, °vannam, "kirttanai, Agattisvarar-padi- gam, Akhilandesvariy-amman-padigam, (Siva-)su- brahmanya-pancha-ratnam, °padigam, Tiru-tani- gai-malai-mrugesar-pancha-ratnam, Tiru-tanigai- malai-taiiigesar-pancha-ratnam, Teyvayanaiy- amman-p.°, Valliy-amman-p.°, and Karukkattaiy- amman-padigam. Followed by a hymn to Subrah- manya by K. Arunachala Upadhyayar.] pp. 47. ^ffij«toL//r««tb [Nungambakam,'] 1867. 12°.

14170. d. 25.(1.)

SAMI AIYAR, Fuduhoftai. See Collett (C). A Manual of the Law of Torts . . . Translated , . . by . . . Samy Iyer. 1872. 8°. 14170. g. 10.

SAMI CHETTIYAR, P. M. eSiiQL^iriBiuir warr- j^ IT esafliu SUITS srr (^tru^ <3'S«sr earth. [Victoria-maha- raniyavargal-napaka-chinnam. Observations and elegies on the reign of Queen Victoria.] (The Victoria Memorial . . . Compiled by P. M. Sawmi Chettiar.) pp. ii. 56, 46. Madras, 1901. 8°.

14171. a. 47.

SAMI-KUTTI AIYAR. See Sdbba-eata Aitar.

SAMI-NATHA AIYAR, C. V. See Periodical Pub- lications.— Madras. The Viveka Chintamani . . . Published by C. V. Swaminatha Iyer. 1892-1901. 4°. 14172. i. 13.

SAMI-NATHA AIYAR, Palamdrneri. Familiar Indian Melodies and their characteristics. Tamil ... ^jrir<ssQQufr^i8. pp.37. Madras, 1901. 8°.

14170. i. 24.

SAMI-NATHA AIYAR, S. See Maha-bhaeatam. ussu^Sem/B i^ (Bhagavad Gita Venba.) [Edited by Sami-natha.] 1906-1907. 16°. 14172. a. 59.

SAMI-NATHA AIYAR, T. A., Editor of the "Arya." The English and Tamil Standard Vocabulary, con- taining over 12,800 words . . . With an introduc- tion by Rao Bahadur M. Rangacharya. pp. 6, i. 36, 232. Madras, 1904. 12°. 14172. e. 41.

The English and Tamil Pocket Dictionary,

etc. pp. 4, 604. Madras, \90h. 16°. 14172. ee. 13.

' Mahajana Mandali. LDsn-^esr LDeihn^eQ . . .

A series of character-sketches of illustrious per- sonages . . . Edited by S. Anavaratavinayakam Pillai. Madras, 1904, etc. 12°. 14171. d. 5,

In progress.

Vivekachandrika. eQQeus ■ri^iflema. A

collection of moral stories culled mainly from Puranas . . . With an introduction by S. Ratha- krishna Aiyar . . . Edited by M. S. Purnalingam Pillai. pp. 4, 8, 139. Madras, 1904:. 12°.

14171. aa. 16.

SAMI-NATHA DESIKAR, Tiruvavadudurai, disciple ofAmbala-vanar. ^Q^d'QiFm^Q/ij<sevtx>uaLh. [Tiru- chendir-kalambakam. A century of Saiva devo- tional verses. Edited by Settiir Subrahmanya Kavi-rayar.] pp. v. 21. 1905. See Academies, etc. — Madura. ["Sen-damir" supplement.] no. 15. 1902, e<c. 8°. 14172. i.l.* (no. 15.)

297

SAMI NATHA-

-SAMINATH'-AIYAR

298

SAMI-NATHA DESIKAR, Tiruoarur ?. See TiBU- VARUB. ^q^enir^auLfiriTessTLCi. [Tiruvarur-pura- nam. Edited by Sami-natha.] [1895.] 8°.

14170. e 59.

SAMINATH' - AIYAE, Chidamharam M., of St. Joseph's College, Kudalur. See Chidambaea-natha MoNiVAE. ooo ^^/^uuir^iflLj LfsQiLj^/ru Ljirneisanh. [Tirupiidiri-puliyur-puranam. With epitomes by SaminatL'-aiyar.] 1896. 12°. 14170. d. 40.

See GuRU-SDKBA-NAOr.

9i^^ir ■rifi^^irui. [Karunananda-siddhar-chari- tram. With prose rendering by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1906. 12". 14171. d. 6.

See Nal-adiyab. University of Madras.

F.A. Examination, 1900 . . . Naladyar and Bhara- tam ; and . . . notes . . . By C. M. Swaminatha Iyer. 1899. 8°. 14172. b. 37.(1.)

SAMINATH'-AIYAR, Utlamadanaiiuram V., of Madras I'residency College. See Aiyanae-idanab. o o o LjpuQuir(iT)6nQ<SiiesisruirLBiT^ ^ [Pura- pornl-ven-ba-malai. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] [1895.] 8°. 14172. f. 21.

See Aiyanar-idanab. University of Madras

. . . Purapporul Venbamalai . . . with . . . notes by V. Saminatha Aiyar. 1905. 8°. 14172. bb. 21,(1.)

See Ilan-gov-adigal. o o o Qmuu^strjr ^

[Silapp'-adhikarara. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1892. 8°. 14172. d. 13.

See Kanda-sami Pulavab, Tirupuvanam.

ooo ^(rFjUf^euessTiBir^QF^&iir. [Tiru-piivana-nathar- ula. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1904. 8°.

14170. eee. 8.

See KUDALUR-KIRAR.

)Wri

(s^jDimjca ^,

[Ain-guru-nuru. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 48.

See MlNAKSHI-SCNDAEAM.PlLLAI, T. LDSSOr-

nsuPiUUt^aasesiiruLjiriresnTih. [Mannipadikarai-pu- ranam. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1907. 8°.

14170. eee. 23.

See MlNAKSHI-SUNDABAM PlLLAI, T. ooo &sir-

L^iQ&iremeu i^ [Sigaji-kovai. Edited by Sa- minath'-aiyar.] 1903. 8°. 14170. ee. 65.

SAMINATH' - AIYAE, Uttamadanapuram V., of Madras Presidency College (continued). See Mi-

NAK8HI-8UNDABAM PiLLAI, T. ^emn Utit IBArru Lf a ir-

esuTLD. [Sirai-ma-nagar-puranam. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1904. 8°. 14170. eee. 8.

See MiNAKSHI-SUNDAEAM PiLLAI, T. ooo^^.

^iruLjn iremLD. [Taniyur-puranam. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1907. 8°. 14170. e. 29.

See MlNAKSHI-SDNDAEAM PiLLAI, T. ^(l^&Jir-

^/r^ ^iuirmiriT3=iff2eo. [Tiruvarir-tyagaraja- lilai. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1905. 8°.

14172. bb. 20.

See Padittu-pattu. ooo u^pjpiuu^^

1^ [Padittu-pattu. Edited by Saminath'-aiyjir.] 1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 14.

See Peeom-batta-puut-db-nambi. ^(i^ . . .

eQSsirtuiri^pL^ji iresurth. [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puraiiam. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1906. 8°.

14170. eee. 17.

See PUEA-NANUB0.

LjpmiT^Dir^ to.

[Pura-nanuru. Edited with commentary by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1894. 8°. 14172. d. 16.

See RcDEA-KANNANAB. University of Madras

. . . Pattinappalai. With . . . notes by V. Sami- natha Aiyar. 1S06. 8°. 14172. b. 37.(2.)

See Sattan. oo » mesaflCJi^aiSso ^ [Mani-

mekhalai. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1898. 8=".

14172. d. 22.

See SiBAi Kavi-kaja Pillai. ooo ^(if^i-

siren^^ibiT^(f^&iiT. [Tiru-kalatti-niithar- ula. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1904. 8°.

14170. eee. 6.

See SOKKA-NATHA PiLLAI, P. (f (?,« 6!nsuu./-

6U/r.) [Tevaiy-ula. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1907. Q°. i" §en-damir " supplement.]

14172. i. l.*(no. 24.)

Sea SoBBAHMAKTA Tambiran, ToUikalai

ooo ^Q^suireuSl^sinpACSsireneu. [Tiruvavadu- dufai-kovai. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1903. 8°. 14170. ee. 54.

See TiEU-TAKKA DivAE. ooo 9eil*Ql6filT-

U36safl ^ [JIvaka-chintamani. Edited by Sami- nith'-aiyar.] 1887. 8°. 14172. d. 6.

299

SAMINATH'-AIYAR-

-SAMUEL PILLAI

300

SAMINATH'-AIYAR, Uttamadanapuram V., of Madras Presidency College {continued) . See TiRU- TAKKA Devae. University of Madras . . . Jivaka- chintamani. Namagalilambakam. With . . . notes by V. Saminatha Aiyar. 1905. 8°. 14171. bb. 21.(2.)

See ViEA-EAGHAVA MUDALITAR. ^(ir,6Uir-

^(mei^rr. [Tiriivarur-ula. Edited by Saminath'- aiyar.] 1905. 8°. [" ^en-damir" supplement.]

14172. i. l.*(iio. 16.)

ySee ViEAVANAM. sff jT su &sr ill Lj IT IT BUST LD . [Vira-

vana-puranam. Edited by Saminatli'- aiyar.] 1903. 8°. 14170. ee. 63.

Lj^^a^B^^iTLD. [Vocabulary to the Bud-

dha-charitram and Bauddha-dharmam by Sami' nath'-aiyar, which form an introduction to the latter's edition of Sattan's Mani-mekhalai.] pp. 34. See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. University of Madras. B. A. Examina- tion, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(6.)

SAMI-N ATHA MUDALIYAR, Mcinippdy Arunaehala. finELnu^^ir ihiTi^aLD. [Dharma-putra-natakam. A drama on the epic story of Yudhishthira. Edited by N. S. Vira-singa Udaiyar and S. K. Mrugesa Upadhyayar.] pp. 4,126. lu it i^uuiresurLa {Jaffna,] 1890. 8°. 14170. 1. 16.

^iriTLn iBiriSLd, [Rama-natakam. A

drama on the epic legend of Rama. Edited by S. K. Mrugesa Upadhyayar.] pp. 4, 98. luiripu- u/rsOTti) [/o^na,] 1896. 8°. 14170.1.37.(1.)

SAMI-NATHA PANDITAR, Vannainagar. See Mey-kanda DivAE. o 0 o ©sujej/rsarCoU/r^Lb ^ [Siva-nana-Lodham. Edited by Sami-natha.] [1906.] 8°. 14170. ff. 20.

SAMI-NATHA PILLAI, Chidambaram A. See PuRANAS. — Brahmdiida purdnam. er u9 ear apir n- . . , .^^Ljir^e^Lfairessrui. [Adipura- tala-puranam. Edited by Sami-natha.] [1896.] 8°. 14170. ee. 8.

euQ^Qp ^iuiTu9jreu(^s^ ^^•riuira&ujui.

[Aiy-ayira-varsha-atisaya-rahasyam. A dialogue designed to check superstitious fears at the close of the century.] pp.8. ibQda.xirQeuS <sT'aQenLDi3 [Nadukkaveri, 1898.] 8°. 14170. i. 55.(2.)

SAMI-NATHA PILLAI, P. M., disciple of Rama Brahma-svami. Qa^n^u ^i^a=eifLn. [Sorupa-

darsanam. Saiva poems teaching monistic psycho- logy.] pp. 83. iD^emir \_Madura^ 1898. 16°.

14170. d. 62.

SAMI-NATHA SASTRI, N., of Wesleyan Mission High School, Triplicane. See Pueanas. — Skanda- purdnam,. ooo Qs^^Lcir^ir^tSiuLD. [Setu- mahatmyam. Translated into prose by Sami- natha.] 1901. 8°. 14170. ee. 42.

See Rama-bhadea DIkshitae. ^itibSuiB-

essriu 1^ [Janaki-parinayam. Translated by Sami-natha.] 1903. 12°. 14170.1.24.(3.)

SAM NAYINA. See Sam Shihab al-DiN.

SAM SHIHAB al DIN ibn SULAIMAN, of Kayal-

patnam. LCi&;ii-x£)ieo ^mo^iTLa . , . Gl/Bir(i£>eiy>ds- LDiiSso ^ [Mazhar al-ahkam. A series of poems summarising various heads of Moslem doctrine, the first being entitled Torugai-malai.] pt. i. pp. ii. 78. Q^&sr2ssr [Madras,] 1901. 12°.

14173. a. 4.

A^^^' j^ii< [Mazhar al-alikam. Another

collection. Edited by Saiyid Ahmad ibn Muham- mad ibn Shaikh Tika.] pp. viii. 160, lith. ^j>^

n.i [Madras, 1901.] 8°.

14173. b. 27.(3.)

ooo o'eoir^^ev ^jyaas/rewtD/rSoO i^ [Salat

al-arkan malai. A book of Muhammadan devo- tions.] pp.138, ^s-ehor [Madras, 1879.] 12°.

14173. a. 10.

SAMTTDRIKAM. ooo LjQ^s^'TirQp^^ifl'Xireodim^- esuTLD. [Purusha-samudrika-lakshanam. A tract, ascribed to Agastyar, on the physiognomy of men. Edited by Sinna-sami Pillai.] pp. 38. Os'&srSssr [Madras,] 1879. 16°. 14170. d. 21.

LjQ^s^ (fsnJ^/F) em IT Qp^^ iff •SB Lb. [Puru-

sha-samudrikam and Stri-samudrikam. A work on divination from the bodily characteristics of both sexes.] pp. 80. See Guru-sami Mudaliyae. •Fn-Qp^^iffs, 6D<3i^6!J3r ^ [Samudrika-lakshana- sastram.] pt. 2. 1892. 8°. 14170. i. 26.

SAMUEL AIYAR, N. History of the Tranquebar Mission, A.D. 1706-1906. ^Diiissis, lESiQiuit&si 3=fi^^ffih. pp. iv. 179. TranjMefcar, 1906. 12°.

14170. bbb. 8.

SAMUEL PILLAI, 8. See Payanandi. Gram- matica Tamuliensis, or An English version of the

301

SAMY-

-SANKARACHARYAR

302

. . . Nunnool ... By W. Joyes and S. Samuel Pillay, e<c. 1848-1851. 8°. 14172. f. 10.

[Another copy.]

SAMY IYER. See Sami Aitak.

14172. f. 20.

SANDHYA-VANDANAM. ^/Biuir s^m^iuirojmjsibih

^ [Aryar-sandhya-vandanam. The Sanskrit text

of the sandhya prayers in Tamil characters, with

Tamil version and notes by S. P. Nara-simmalu

Nayudu.] pp. 8. Coimbatore, 1898. 8°.

14170. e. 47.(8.) Printed on pink paper.

-^— — (u^-offCosu^ etoiB^iun'eiJiE^iBih erv ir inQ eu^ etviB^iurreu/B^iBLb Lj^f^e^ . . . \j^ . . . y, , . . MeniT . , . iBinrinueis3retv-§)'i^LD ^ [Sandhya-van- danam, according to the Yajur-vedi and Siima- vedi schools. Followed by the Purusha-suktam, Srl-suktam, Bhu-suktam, Nila-siiktam, and Nara- yana-sOktam. With extracts, in a Tamil trans- lation, from the commentaries of Ranga-ramanuja, Sayana, Ananda-tirtha, Vaidya-natha Dikshitar, Bhatta Bhaskara, Krushna Panditar, and others. Edited and translated by Syama-desika Srisaila Tatacharyar.] pp. 104, 38. Q^^eisrSssr [Madras,] 1901. 8°. 14033. aa. 27.

SAIN'GITAM. Tamil Sungeatha Surabooshany . . . ■riEjS^eiveu ir i^s^essB [Saagita-svara-bhushani. A manual of Hindu music. Translated into Tamil by D. Narayana-das and P. Arunachalam Pijlai.] pt. i. pp. 88. Q^&srSssr [Madras,] 1900. 8°.

14170. i. 68.

SANJIVI-NATHA SVAMI, Periya. See Pkeita Sanjivi-natha Svami.

8ANKARACHARYAR. [Life.] Sea Manikka Svami, A. M. U^ . . . [J^LCi^ir^'3'iEiairir'a^frrinu . , . <Fifl^- ^ir<y<9;(5««ti ^ [Adi-sankaracharya-charitra- churukkam, etc.] 1901. 12°. 14170. ee. 44.

See Sayanachartar. Life of San-

karacharyar, commonly called Sankaravijayara, etc. 1879. 8°. 14170. k. 19.

LdSeiDLCi. [Sankarachariyaradu avatara-mahimai. A controversial tract by "A Hindu," vindicating the divine birth of Sankara.] pp. 56. Qs-eirSssr [i/a(7ra»,] 1893. 8°. 14170. e. 47.(5.)

SANKARACHARYAE (con<m«c<i). See Badaeayana. The Brahma Sutra Artha Deepika, or The Brahma Sutras . . . with the commentaries of Sri Sankara- charya, etc. 1904, etc. 4,'. 14170. fff. 6.

See Badarayana. ^mimir

fBttlTi

uirei/^tuLD. [Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam. The Brabma-siitram, with Tamil commentary based upon the works of Sankara, etc.] 1905. 8°.

14049. bb. 8.

See Maha-bharatam. [j^ih^ uaeu^Ssm^

t^ [Bhagavad-gita. "With Safikara's commentary. With Tamil translation.] 1907. 8". 14049. bb. 10.

See Upanishads. ° ° ° ^irpQpiL® s.u£-

s^^^asrr. [Nutt'-ettu Upanishattugal. With extracts from the commentaries of Sankara, etc., translated into Tamil.] 1887. 8°. 14010. dd. 2.

See Upanishads. °oo ^Q^iruSs^^^ffir-

eQi-Uirs^iULCi. [Dasopanishad-dravida-bhashyam. Ten Upanishads in Sanskrit, and a Tamil com- mentary comprising translations of the commen- tary of Sankara, etc., with the Karikas of Gauda- piida and Sankara's commentary thereupon in Tamil.] [1897]-1898. 8°. 14010. dd. 14.

\J^ . . . .j>iuQjTirai^n-^^^. [Aparoksha-

nubhuti. An Advaita tract. With Tamil trans- lation and notes by V. Kuppu-svami Raju.] pp. ii. 50. Tanjore, eQ^euiro' [1905.] 8°.

14049. b. 32.(1.) Forms vol. 1 of the Sankara-granthavali.

{fi3^7sr'if^,-^%^) [Atma-b5dham. A

Sanskrit metrical tract on the Vedantic philosophy.

With the Telugu interpretation and commentary

Atma-bodha-prakasika of Puranam Venkata-nara-

yana Krushna Sastri, and a Tamil version of the

same by Ramanuja Kavi-rayar.] pp. v. 167.

Qo'skesruiLi—em^^ ^jtfin^u) [Madras, 1840.]

12". 14048. c. 44.

No title-page.

Atma Boda Prakasika. Text, tjbersetz-

nng und Erklarung. [Atma-bodham, in Sanskrit and German, with extracts from Krushna Sastri's Telugu commentary, translated into German from Ramanuja Kavi-rayar's Tamil version.] 1854. See

303

SANKAEACHARYAE-

-SANKAEA

304

Graul (K. F. L.) . Bibliotheca Tamulica, etc. vol. 1, pp. 173-203. 1854-1865. 8°.

14170. e. 42. (vol. 1.)

Atmabod'a prakasika. A Vedanta standard

treatise, [Sanskrit] text, [Englisli] translation [of the text] and [of the Tamil] commentary [of Ramanuja Kavi-rayar, from the Telugu of Krushna Sastri,] ... By Rev. J. F. Kearns. pp. 40, iii. Madras, 1867. 12°. 14048. b. 8.(1.)

ooo ^,^Lc> Qurr^Ln, [Atma-bodham. The

Sanskrit text in Tamil character with Ramanuja Kavi-rayar's Tamil version of Krushna Sastri's Telugu commentary. Edited by S. G. Subba- raya Mudaliyar.] pp. iii. 48. Q-r&srdssr &j)jah3i> {Madras, 18^9.'] 8°. 14048. c. 62.(2.)

Printed on light-coloured greenish-blue paper.

0 0 0 Q^^rr/B^t9i^. [Dasa-sloki. An

Advaita tract. The Sanskrit text in Tamil script, together with Madhu-sudana Sarasvati's commen- tary Siddhanta-bindu translated into Tamil by V. S. Rama-chaudra Sastri and re-written in higher style and edited with notes by G. Vadi-velu Chetti and M. Shanmukha Mudaliyar. Followed by the Dasakam in Ulaga-nathar's version.] pp. 5, xii. 2, 149,2. Q^ekSssT [Madras,] 1906. 12°. 14049. aa. 1.

[Douhfful and Supposititious WorTts.] u^ . , ,

^ eo oi^i^ s3 IT ^ ^ i^ [A collection of Vedantic tracts, comprising Lakshana- vrutti, metrically translated from the Sanskrit by KoyilQr Chidambara Sviimi ; Dasakam, Viveka-shatkara, Sorupanu- sandhana-dudi, Manlsba-panchakam, and S6pa,na- panchakam, Vedantic tracts metrically rendered by Ulaga-natha Svami ; Daksliina-murtti-ashta- kam, metrically translated by Nityananda Svami ; Sada-siva Brahmendra's Advaita-rasa-manjari, translated by the same ; and Rama Kavi's Advi- tanubhavam. Edited by A. Rama-sami Svami.] pp. vi. ii. 132, i. Q^skSssr s'Unsj^iTiP, [Madras, 1888.] 16°. 14170. d. 28.

s IT IT ■3' ■a' IT ffi lu La , (Da.^ a) ^(L/t_i_;/rsi/<3BLb. [Ayut- bliavakam. An astrological work in 1000 stanzas, professing to be an excerpt from a Jodida-san-

karacharyam in 12,000 stanzas, ascribed to San- kara. Edited by M. Subrahmanya Pillai and T. Kuppu-sami Nayudu.] pp. 4, 200. Qa'&sr'Bssr [Madras,] 1895. 8°. 14170. i. 39.

6\werr'^uj-4cs)S^i^ . . . <s>c3sj^tuiir.

ei^tresniun . . . eubStjSl^tr . . . QetvefriB^iriusv^iF. [Saundarya-lahari. A Sanskrit poem on the mystic Saiva cult of the Sakti. With Lakshmi- dhara's commentary, and a Tamil interpretation styled Paramartha-chandrika by T. S. Srinivasa Sastri. Edited by M. Sankara-narayana Sastri.] pp. 6, 248. Madras, 1907. 8°. 14049. b. 48.

L/^. . . tfdiisuirmr^&syai^ . ^^^irilto .

6i^ff£2Jj(r cwjS25?jSff etc. [Sivananda-laharl. A century of Saiva verses, in Sanskrit, with word- for-word interpretations and paraphrases in Tamil. Edited by Lak.shminai-ayanapuram Mrutyum-jaya Sastri and Veukata-svami Aiyar of Mysore.] pp. i. 122, iv. Madras, 1904. 12°. 14048. b, 48.

OeMir.^o [Subrahmanya-bhujanga-stotram. A Sanskrit hymn of 33 stanzas in the hhvjanya-pra- yata metre. Edited with grammatical notes and with Tamil interpretation and commentary by Melmangalam N. Subrahmanya Sastri.] pp. viii. 105. s-a^cabirQevi^ [NaduMaveri,] 1902. 16°.

14028. a. 30. The wrapper hears a corresponding title in Tamil.

[For the Tattva-bodham, usually ascribed

to Sankara :] See Tattva-bodham.

[For the Prasnottara-ratna-malika some- times ascribed to Sankara ;] See Vimala-chandea

StJRI.

SANKARA -LINGAM PILLAI, Muttur Appuvu. ooo ^0si/ffuefl6B(?«s!!jrf56B<sevti/_;<5fti. [Tiruvallik- keni-kalambakam. A series of poems in various metres upon Vishnu as worshipped at Triplicane or VrundJivanam.] pp. 8, 33. Qa^m^esr [Madras,] 1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(1.)

SANKARA-MURTTI KONAR, A. See Mariy-appa Kavi-rayar, M., and Sankara-mOrtti Konar, A. u^Lci^ uirseu^ ^inLnirSssr. [Bhagavata-amma- nai.] 1893. 8°. 14172. b. 54.

305

SANKARA-

SARA-VANA-MUTTU

306

S ANKARA NAMAS-SIVAYAR, TirunelveU. See Pavanandi. Graiumatica Tamuliensis, or An English version of the . . . Nunnool, with . . • extracts from the . . . commentary of Sunghara Nama Sivayur, etc. 1848-1851. 8°. 14172. f. 10.

[Another copy.] 14172. f. 20.

See Pavakandi. 0°° msk^Direk ^ [Nan-

nul. With commentary of Sankara.] [1851.] 8°.

14172. f. 2.

See Pavanandi. /ssk^meir i^ [Nan-nul.

With commentary by §aiikara.] [1887.] 8°.

14172. e. 12.

[1903.] 8°. 14172. e. 39.

SANKARA-NARAYANA SASTRI, of EUayapuram. See Appaya Diksiutak. (^susviuirmm^ih, [Ku- valayiinandam. Translated by Sankara-narayana and Minakshi-sundara.] 1895. 8°. 14170. i. 40.

SANTA-CRUZ, Pulavar. ^ns'. .sij^s'u^mfr'^, e9(rr)^^LD. [Archya-sishta-alas'-ammanai and "vruttara. The legend of St. Alexis, in both am- mdnai and vruttam metres, the latter by Santa- Cruz.] 1893. 12°. See [Addenda] Alexis, St.

14170. b. 59. SANTA- IINGA SVAMI. See [Addenda] Agasttab. Lj(S^.yutlft<F/rsTi)^)i7Lb^[Pancha-pakshi-sastram. With paraphrase, etc., by Santa-linga.] 1907. 8°.

14170. L 3.

SANTA-LINGA SVAMI, Tlrutvraiyur. Eclectic Vedantism. A philosophical poem in frequent use amongst Hindu women, translated from the Tamil, by the Rev. Thomas Foulkes. (f Avirota- vuntiyar, or The Non-Controversialists' Dance. By Santalingasuvami of Tiruttureiyur.) pp. 20. Madras, 1860. 8°. 14170. e. 36.(2.)

ooo eineiijrrrsQaj SF^aici ^ [Vairagya-

satakam. 50 verses on spiritual calm. Edited, with a commentary, by P. Purtha-sarathi Aiyangar.] pp. 73. Madras, 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. U.Q.)

SANTIAGO, Futtur Savari-nayakar. The Violin Tutor of Hindu Music . . . S^Quir^^ih. pp. 4, 14. Trleldnopohj, 1892. 4°. 14171. h. 1.

SANTIAGO PILLAI, Fultulam A. tQirevnua^irmjia j^ [Pralapa-sagarara. Lyrics upon the Passion of Christ.] pp. 32, luaLpuurressriJci [Jaffua,] 1889. 8°. 14170. c. 24.(1.)

SANTIAGO PILLAI, P«/<a/am il. (continued), ooo inir^^eiDjiSirjXjzBssr. [Yatrai-kirttanai. Lyrics on a journey from Colombo to the sanctuary of St. Anne at Talavilla.] pp. 10. Qsiraptht-i [Co- lombo,] 1893. 8°. 14170. bb. 8.(1.)

SANTIAGO-PILLAI CHANDRA- VARNAM, A. See Katha-chintamani. The Kathachintamani . . . Edited . . . by . . . SantiagopuUe, e<c. 1875. 8°.

14170. k. 27.

SAPTARSHL The Suptharishivakkiam 5500. [Saptarshi-vakyam. A metrical work on astrology in 12 chapters.] Thoroughly examined by Poo- valoor Nagasawmy Aiyar . . . and by Arasarkoolam Venkatasubramaniya Aiyar. (*^L/^/f?o^su(r«- QiuiJa (S®oo.) pp. iii. 792. Madras, Vicari [1899.] 8°. 14170. i. 63.

SARAH. Old Sarah, or The Walk of Purity . , .

^iLiiu isemi A translation [by L. Spaulding]

of the Parent Society's Tract — Poor Sarah, no. 583. Second edition, pp. 12. Jaffna, 1842. 12°.

14170. b. 1.(24.)

SARASA-LOCHANA CHETTI, Tiruvewulur Rdma- sdmi. Sai'asangi. A Tamil drama by T. R. Sara- salochanam [adapted from Shakspere's " Cymbe- line." With English introduction by M. S. Dandayudha-pani Aiyar]. (*.yir.y/r/E/® /5/r/_«ib.) pp. i. xii. viii. 4, iv. 138, i. i. Madras, 1897. 8°.

14170. 1. 45.

<FireQ^^i!} s'lfles)^. [Savitri-charitai. The

story of Savitri, based on the legend of the Maha- bharatam, Vana-parvam. Followed by two cradle-songs by T. Rama-sami Chetti.] pp. 56, 8. Q^&srSssr [Madras,] 1897. 16°. 14171. aa. 2.

SARASALOCHANAU. See Sasasa-lochana CHEtTi.

SARA-VANA-MUTTU PILLAI, Tirulconamalai T. QLDir<x^iEjSl. ep(5'J3!D^. [Mohanangi. A novel.] pp. 384^ Q<9=«sr25sr[Madra^,]lfi9b. 12°. 14171. a. 4.

The Parrot Messenger. [A poem in 33

stanzas.] {*jijiei!>^eQ(S^irjSi.) pp. 8. Madras, 1892. 8°. 14172. bb. 16.

^iSy^uuiresiSif. (The Study of Tamil

Literature. An essay in Tamil.) pp. 34. Madras, 1892. 16°. 14171. aa. IL

X

307

SAEA-VANA PANDITAE-

SATHAKOPA-DASAE

308

SAEA-VANA PANDITAR, Gokiddpuram. See Krushna-sami PiLLAi, Tanjai. mevisfrL^aih ^ [Damayanti-natakam. Edited by Sara-vana.] [1883.] 8°. 14170. 1. 9.

SARA-VANA PERU-MAL AIYAR, Tirutanigai Kandapp'-aiyar. See Ativiea-eama Panditan. esiiBL—^LD ^ [Naidadam. With commentary on cantos 1-5 by Sara-vana Peru-mal.] [1842.] 8°.

14172. b. 68.

See Ativira-eama Pandiyan. oo o sw/Bt

^ii ^ [Naidadam. With commentaries by Sara- vana Peru-mal, efc] [1875.] 8^ 14172. b. 69.

See Ativira-eama Panditan. °°° stubl

^ii) ^ [Naidadam. With commentaries of Sara- vana Peru-miil, efc] 1881. 8°. 14172. b. 14.

/See AuvAiTAE. — Two or More Works, eiitri-

(^ss3Ti_iTLB ^ [Vakk'-undam and Nal-vari, etc. With commentaries by Sara-vana Peru-mal.] [1841.] 16°. 14172. a. 1.

[1859.] 16"

1882. 16°.

14172. a. 12. 14172. a. 11.(1.)

■ (See PaeaS-jodi Mdnivae. ^(^eSdsfriurrL-p

L^aireissrLci. [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam. Edited on the basis of the editions of Sara-vana Peru-mal and Tyaga-raya Mudaliyar.] [1850.] 8°.

14170. ee. 1.

[For editions of the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pura- nam reprinted from that of Sara-vana Peru-mal :] See Paean-jodi Mdnivae.

See SivA-PRArASA Destkae. ULpuySsoium^ir^

<%> [Para-malaiy-antadi, etc. Edited by Sara-vana Peru-mal.] [1832.] 8°. 14172. b. 23.(1.)

SeeTAYvnA^&XkR. 000 ^q^uuirL-p/SjTLL®.

[Tiru-padat-tirattu. In the recension of Sara-vana Peru-mal.] [1851.] 8°. 14172. c. 24.

See Tayumanavae. ^iritiLBirssi . . . u!ru.i>-

jSiri-®. [Tiru-padat-tirattu. From the recension of Sara-vana Peru-mal.] 1885. 8°. 14172. b. 32.

SeeTi-RV-uvRki—Tiru-vdchalcam. ^qt^suit-

a^sLc. [Tiru-vachakam. Edited by Sara-vana Peru-mal.] [1857.] 8°. 14172. b, 15.

SARA-VANA PERU-MAL AIYAR, Tirutanigai Kandapp'-aiyar (continued). See Tieu-vallcvar. o o o ^(5«(5/D6ir ^ [Kural. With interpretations and prolegomena by Sara-vana Peru-mal.] [1875.] 8°. 14172. c. 10.

(u/rLJi5iSD<!B«633rti. [Yapp'-ilakkanam.] (A

treatise on Tamil Prosody.) pp. 32. Q^skSser [Madras,'] 1900. 8°. 14172. hh. 17.

SARGENT (Edward), Assistant Bishop in the Dio- cese of Madras. y,ir6S'a<riB^^jnh ^ [Purvika- charitram. A manual of ancient history for mission schools.] pp.121; \ plate. Falamcottah, 1850. 8°. 14170. c. 17.

Tamil Reading Book . . . ^iSip euirs-ai^^-

^sih. [Tamir-vachaka-puttagam. Second edition.] pp. 72. Madras, 1848. 12°. 14172. h. 68.(2.)

SARVABHAXTMA AIYANGAR. See Villiputturar.

SARVATMA-SAMBHU SIVACHARYAR. o o o

^iriB^uiBjT'XnSein.s. [Siddhanta-prakasikai. An exposition of Saiva psycho-metaphysics. Trans- lated from the Sanskrit by Siva-uana Svami.] pp. 24. Q0-md5BT {Madrasi\ 1897. 12°.

14170. d. 32.(3.) SASHIENGAR. See Sesh'-aitangae.

SATAKOPARAMANUJACHARIAR. See Sathakopa- eamanujacharyak.

SATA-MANI. <3' ^ LD essfUQs IT esisu, [Sata-mani- kovai. 105 stanzas on the esoteric Saiva creed.] pp. 25. 1898. See Vedachalam Pillai. Q^- ^iri^i^iresiQuiT^LD, [Siddhanta-nana-bodham.] pt. i. 1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 39.

SATHAKOPACHARYAR, lyyunni Jagannathachdr- yar. See Venkatachaeyar, son of Govinddehdryar. oo o ■nr'-^& . . . ^s«'S'-o;j£§. [Chattada-srl-vaish- nava-dvija-shodasa-karmani. Edited by Satha- kopacharyar.] [1902.] 8°. 14170. ee. 47.

SATHAKOPACHARYAR, M. C. See Harsha-deva. lb IT s IT esT IB ^ in . (Nagananda. A Tamil version by M. C. Sadagopa Chariar, etc.). 1900. 8°.

14170. 1. 24.(1.)

SATHAKOPA-DASAR, Kiraiyur. <> o o j^i^muj- ^uiii OTsJrjgutb (^Q^ujnJauemjr, [Hari-samaja- dlpam, or Guru-paramparai. A poem on the

309 SATITAKOPA-EAMANUJACHARYAR-

-SAUNDARA-NAYAKAM

310

bistory and teachings of the Vaishnava Vi9i8hta- dvaita school and its leaders. With a para- phrase by S. Muttu-krushna Niiyiuiu. Edited by the latter and K. Rama-saini Nayudu.] pp. 6, ii. 436, ii. Madras, 1904. 8°. 14170. ee. 68.

This author is said to have been Icnown by the name of Sathakopa-riimi'inuja Mudaliyar, and to have flourished some 250 years ago.

SATHAKOPA-RAMANUJACHAKYAR, Tiruvarun- iJur. See Pillai Lokachaktar. ooouj^m^jr- uueuemuffuireuLB. [Yatiudra-pravana-prabha- vam. Edited by Sathakopa-ramanujacharyar.] 1907. 8°. 14170. S. 23.

SATHAKOPA-RAMANUJACHARYAR, Vaittamdni- dhi Mudumhai. See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Copious annotations on the Matriculation Tamil text for 1900 by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar, etc. 1900. 8°.

14172. bb. 6.(3.)

University of Madras. F.A. Exami- nation of 1901. Tamil poetry . . . with . . . notes ... by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(5.)

University of Madras. B.A. Exami- nation of 1901 ... A Tamil text-book . . . with . . . annotations . . . by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(6.)

— ! University of Madras. F.A. Exami- nation of 1903. Full notes ... by V. M. Satakopa- ramanujachariar, etc. 1903. 8°. , 14172. hh. 19.

iSee Arvargal. — Nai-ayiram. — Tyar-pd. °°°

^nF)eBi(rf)^/£LCi. [Tiru-vruttam. Edited with com- mentary by Sathak5pa-ramanujacharyar.] [1899.] 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(5.)

nava saints.] pp. ii. 76. Qifasi^snr ^eQemJaiB [Madras, 1898.] 8°. 14170. ee. 36.(7.)

See Pavanandi. isssr^pirp siressri^emAiLf-

esijr. (Nannul kandikai. [Being the Nan-nul with a commentary] by V. M. Satakoparamanu- jachariar, and S. Krishnamachariar, etc.) [Third edition.] 1900. 8°. 14172. e. 32.

[Fourth edition.]

1903. 8". 14172. e. 37.

.^f^euiriraemritl^jslir^pl ^eiretr

Q^ujiLfsnseSeisr K-smir. [Notes on the Af- vargal- charitram of §athak6pa-ramanuja- chilryar.] pp. 3 1 . See Academies, etc. — Ma- dra.a. — University of Madras. University of Madras. F.A. Examination, etc. 1900. 8°.

14172. bb. 6.(6.)

SATHIANADEN. See Satta-nathan.

SATTAN, Kulavdnigan. ineiafKom^Sso. [Mani- meklialai. A romance in verse, forming one of the 5 classical poems. Edited by T. Shanmukham Pillai.] pp. iv. 134, 3, 2. Q.f&srSssr [Madras,] 1894. 8°. 14172. b. 60.

o o o LDsaaflCoLDaSso QpmQpih . , . .j^Q^iJau^'

eiiemiru-iih, [Mani-mekhalai, Edited with pre- faces, life of Sattan, Buddha-charitram or history of Buddha, Bauddha-dharmam or an essay on Buddhism, Bauddha-sangham or an account of the Buddhist Church, glossaries, notes, and indexes by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.] pp. i. x. ii. cvi. Ivi. xvi. i. 453. Q.3=^Bsar [Madras,] 1898. 8".

14172. d. 22.

Le ManimSgalei. [A French epi-

.s/fLpeuiriraetr ^-fi^^jriJa. [Arvargal-chari-

tram. A prose history of the Afvars or Vaish-

tome.] See Vinson (E. H. J.). Legendes Bouddhistes et Djainas, etc. vol. i., pp. 177- 227,vol.ii.,pp. 1-100. 1900. 12°. 14171.aa.4.

SATTHIANALHAN (S.), Mrs. See Kkupai Satya-

nathau.

SATTIANADEN. See Satta-natham.

SATY A- NATHAN, R, of Tanjore. See JakNickb (D.). The life of Rev.R. Sathianaden, efc. 1893. 8°. 14170. bb. 4.

Translation [by J. C. KohlhoffJ of a sermon

[on Ezek. xxxiii. 11] in the Malabar or Tamulian language; composed and preached by Sattianaden, on the 26th day of December, 1790, etc. pp. viii. 14. London, 1792. 4°. 116. h. 9.

8AUNDARA-NAYAKAM PILLAI (Gabriel P.). See Pavakandi. Abridgment of the Nannfll ... by G. P. Savundranayagam Pillai. 1864. 12°. 14172. e. 7.

311

SAUNDAEA-EAJA-

-SAYANACHAEYAE

312

SATINDARA-RAJA AIYANGAR, S. Yenkata-rdma. Tamil Grammar, with Nannfil sutrams and ex- planations. Specially adapted for High and Middle Schools. By V. Soundararaja Aiyengar. Second edition, pp. i. 208, v. Kumbhahonam, 1897 . 12*.

14172. ee. 1.

Third edition, pp. 233, v. Kumbahonam,

1898. 12°. 14172. ee. 2,

SAUNDARA-RAJA TTDAIYAR, Sanhagakollai Ven- kntdchaJa. See Tieukovalue. O^iiseS'aLjiriT&ssTLn y^ [Tirukovalur-puranam. Edited by Saundara- raja.] 1901. 8°. 14170. ee. 57.

SAURA BRAHMAN'S. ^^frtsuemQsn^ etv-@iriU'3=fr- 6!n« Q <F err ji LD ir ssr en^^^jr 6Q^LJUtf.Q<a=ffn'jrujnrLci-

^aetr. [Havya-kavya-vidhigal. A ritual for the havya and kavya offerings of the Saura Brahmans, a class of accountants claiming descent from the Sun, and following the rules of a surya-sdkhd pur- porting to belong to the Atharva-veda. Sanskrit text of the mantras in Telugu and Tamil script, with rubrics, hymns, and other matter in Tamil. Edited by S. Narasimm'-achari and S. Sundara Guru.] pp. viii. iii. 256. Q<3"osrSssr [Madras,} 1906. 8°. 14033. bhb. 36.

SAURASHTRAS. A short history of the Sourash- tras [a silk- weaver caste] of Southern India. O^esr

s- IT IT a= El Si IT a in. pp.36. ZMTO&a/conam, 1903. 12°.

14171. a. 7.(2.)

SAVARI-RAYAN, D. See [Addenda] Academies, eic. — Trichinopoli. The Tamilian Antiquary. [Edited by Savari-rayan.] 1907, etc. 8°. 14172. m. 3.

SAVARI-RAYA PILLAI (John Dbva-sahayam). See

SaVAEI-KAYA PiLLAI, If. <f 6U lH !7 /TIU iSandstT lUeillT-

asTT s" IT esT e^;!! Lo anSifiibiBi&^LD t^ (*The Journal and Letters of Savariraya Pillai, etc.) [Edited by J. D. Savari-raya Pillai.] 1898-1902. 8°.

14171. a. 27.

.r eu £ jT IT lu i9endsrr euma^evirevn-jii. The

Ancestors of Savariraya Pillai, a catechist of the Church Missionary Society, Tinnevelly, South India. Compiled by his son [J. D. Savari-raya Pillai]. {*'3'euSirinu tSsTrSsn- s^B^^itld . . . The Life of Savariraya Pillai.) 2 vols. Palamcottah, 1899-1900. 8°. 14171. a. 27.*

SAVARI-RAYA PILLAI, Madurendram. See Savaei- EATA Pillai (J. D.). s'suiBirinu iSetidsir euiha'eu- ire\iirj)i. The Ancestors of Savariraya Pillai, etc. {* ■3-6u/Brrinu i9endsiT •fiB^^jtld . . . The Life of Savariraya Pillai.) 1899-1900. 8°. 14171. a. 27.*

— <FsuiBiririu iQenSsir tueiiiT'Xsrr 3= ir sar &;i] in sir- EiffjgjtL 1^ (*The Journal and Letters of Savariraya Pillai, a catechist of the Church Mis- sionary Society, Tinnevelly District, South India. 1836-1874) [Edited by J. D. Savari-raya Pillai.] 3 vols. PaZamco«a7t, 1898-1902. 8°. 14171, a. 27.

SAVERI-MUTTU PILLAI, Mayilai. §)&)ia;sm3^- ■3i(JF)iaiD. [Ilakkana-churukkam. An abridged Tamil grammar.] pp.180, Lj^^stneu s^^n sku) [Pondicherry, I860.] 12°. 14172. h, 6.

SAVITRI croocultraflooosd&o. [Savitri-natakam. A drama on the epic legend of SfivitrT, printed in the Malayalam character.] pp. 60. Q_l0e_lce6>0s cocynrto [Palghat, 1890.] 8°. 14170. L 30.(2.)

SAVUNDRANAYAGAM PILLAI.

NATAKAM PiLLAI.

See Sacndaea-

SAWMI CHETTIAR. See Sami Chettiyae.

SAYANACHARYAR. See Nischala Dasa. ooo^- eSQ^^^SijiSjruirajrLD. [Vrutti-prabhakaram. A commentary on Sayana's Paiichadasi.] 1901. 8°.

14170. ee. 41.

/See NiscHALA Dasa. \j^ eQQ^^^rr^iBir&ieQ,

[Vrutti-ratnavali. An epitome of Vrutti-prabha- karam.] 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 77.

See Sandhya-vandanam. lu^-nirQeu^ sru®-

^luireuih^ihin ^ [Sandhya-vandanam, etc. With extracts, in a Tamil translation, from the commen- taries of Sayana, e<c.] 1901. 8°. 14033. aa. 27.

o o o ^eiJsisTnpa^utSjrsiresdTin. [Jivan-

mukti-prakaranam. A manual of Advaita-Vedan- tam. Translated from the Sanskrit of Sayana by Ulaga-natha Svami. Edited, with notes and additions, by A. Rama-sami Svami.] pp. viii. iv. 149,iii. Qs^eisr^ a=fr en 9l^^ [Madras, 1881.1 12°.

14170. d. 24.

■Uffj.

^^ (/^(?«i;2^ (r«a;«ll<2E; 2^1/3" eic.[Pancha- dasi, or Vedanta-paiichadasi. A metrical treatise on Vedantam. With a word-for-word interpretation

313

SAYANACHARYAR-

-SCOTT

314

and paraphrase iu Tamil by Rama-liiiga Brahma- nanda Yati of Madura, preceded by an epitome in Tamil and a Sanskrit poem called Rama-liiiga- vaibhava on the successes of Rama-liiiga with a Tamil translation, all three by his son Sundara- rama §astri of Madura.] pp. xvi. vi. 688, iv. ; 1 pJate. Madras, 1905. 8°. 14049. bb. 7.

The text is printed in both Nagari and Grantham type.

o oo u(^3'^3'ui3jsir6iS3TLCi. [PaSchadasa-

prakaranam. Ananonymousadaptation of Siiyana's Panchadasi, in dialogue form.] pp. i. 148. Q-iFeirSsBr firiireuS [Madras, 1901.] 12°. 14170. ee. 46.

Pancadasa prakarana. tjbersetzung. See

Graul (K. F. L.). Bibliotheca Tamulica, etc. vol. 1, pp. 91-172. 1854-1865. 8°.

14170. e. 42.(vol. 1.)

Life of Sankaracharyar, commonly called

Sankaravijayam. Translated from Sanscrit [i.e. from the Sankshepa-sankara-vijayam ascribed to Madhava or Sayana] into Tamil [prose] with the assistence [sic] of Bangalore Siddhanthi Sree Su- bramanya Sastryar ... by Tholuvoor Valayudha Moodeliar. (*<y/B«jraffl^iutb eresrj;ii6kJLpini(^tJb ^fiej- a ff IT s= IT £ oj IT ir 3= fii ^ ^ sr in.) pp. ii. ii. 102, i. Ma- dras, 1879. 8°. 14170. k. 19.

This biography is said to have been compiled from the Sahkara-vijaya-vilasam of Chid-vilusa and Vijndna-lcanda, iheVyu8allyam{f),Padma-piida's biography, and the Skanda- puranam (Siva-rahasya-khandam), etc.

SCHAFFTER (Paul Pacipique). aiTi^sk(o^-9=eQ- 6ur<ni). [Kanan-desa-vilasam. The geography of the land of Canaan.] pp. i. 264 ; 5 plates. Palam- cottah, 1849. 8°. 14170. c. 11.

SCHANZ (Hugo). See Hymnals. Spiritual Songs, etc. [Hymns selected by H. Schanz.] 1867. obi. 16°. 14170. a. 9.

SCHULTZE (Benjamin). See Akndt (J.). Joannis Arndtii . . . Libellus Precum . . . dictus Hortulus Paradisiacus ... in tamulicum convertit B. Schulzius. 1749-1750. 12°. - 14170. bbb. 7.

See Arndt (J.). Joannis Arndtii . . . de

Vero Christianismo liber primus ... in tamulicum convertit B. Schulzius. 1751. 8°. G. 19,737.

iSee Bible. — Complete Bibles. Biblia Damu-

lica, etc. (*Pars secunda . . . tortia . . . Libri

apocryphi . . . studio & opera B. Ziogenbalgii & B. Sohultzii . . . versi.) [1714]-1728. 4°.

3068. g. 6.

See Bible. — Old Testament. Librorum Sa-

crorum Veteris Testamenti . . . editio secunda, etc. [From the version of Ziegenbalg and Schultze.] 1777-1796. 4°, 3068. g. 10.

See Bible. — Old Testament. — Psalms. Liber

Psalmorum . . .in linguam damulicam versus opera & studio B.Schultze. 1724. 12°. 3090. ccc. 6.

[For editions of the translation of the Bible

as revised by Fabricius and subsequent trans- lators on the basis of Ziegenbalg and Schultze's version :] See Bible.

See Hymnals. Hymnologia Damulica . . .

exhibita a B. Schultze. 1723. 12°. 14170. b. 17.

[For later editions of the Tranquebar

Hymnal :] See Hymnals.

Historia Passionis Jesu Christi Filii Dei

et Mariae Virginis damulica ex quatuor Evange- listis conscripta {*<sT3i&8lfS si^^^iBiT^iTirssieuir . , . uirQui—L-irQiresr^ , . . Qsu6rfluu®^^Sp asm^u QuiTs^^^aui). pp. 77. Tranquebariae, 1723. 16°. 14170. a. 24.

SCHTJLZIXrS (Benjamin). See Schultze (B.).

SCHWAEZ (Johann Michel Nikolaus). See BoGATZKY (C. H. von). Goldcu Treasury ... [Re- vised by J. Schwarz] etc. 1876-1878. 8°.

14170. c. 1.

See Met-nanam. True Wisdom, etc. [Re-

vised by J. Schwarz.] 1880. 12°. 14170. b. 16.(4.)

SCOTT (T. M.). See Tihu-valluvar. 00° g/osir ^ [Kural. With commentary by " Sugattiyar," i.e. T. M. Scott.] 1889. 8°. 14172. c. 35.

000 QpuQuir(r^L.QuirfiUi. [Mup-poru^-

bodham. 276 Christian quatrains on moral and religious subjects.] pp.48, ifarfras, 1889. 12".

14172. a. 34.

SCOTT {Sir Walter). See Sdbb'-aita Aitab, K. V. Kanthimati : a novel . . . After Scott's Talisman, etc. 1902. 12°. 14171. aa. 12.

315

SCUDDER-

-SEKKIRAR

316

SCUDDEE (Heney Maetyn). See Rama-eama Yastt. S&v/Eirir ir^^^mFLCi t^ [Nistara-ratnakarara. Translated into Tamil, with additions, by H. M. Scudder.] 1857. 16°. 14170. a. 28.

The Bazaar Book, or Vernacular Preacher^s

Companion. QwessrtJiireQsina. [Kirana-malikai.] pp. vi. 413. Madras, 1865. 8°. 14170. c. 7.

SCUDDER (John). See Winslow (M.) and Scudder (J.). Attributes of the Hindu Triad, etc. 1844. 1 2°. 14170. b. 1.(22.)

Address to Roman Catholics

.QjlT-

uijUiOLnirt^. Third edition. pp. 28. Jaffna, 1843. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(6.*)

Exposition of the Second Commandment

. .. ^jr6mt_fnaspuSs«r eQerr^sih. Second edition, pp. 16. Jaffna, 1843. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(10.)

Friendly Epistle. Pointing out some of the

chief errors taught by the Roman Catholic Church ... QiB'Fi8(T^uth, Fourth edition, pp.20. Jaffna, 1843. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(5.)

Mantras, or Incantations . . . in m^ rim.

Sixth edition, pp. 4. Jaffna, 1844. 12'

14170. b. 1.(14.)

On the Marriage of Priests ... gf^aSeu/ra-

eQenisih. [A tract against the celibacy of the Catholic clergy.] Second edition, pp. 20. Jaffna, 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(11.)

On withholding the Cup from the Laity.

A tract ... for Roman Catholics . . . iEpiE(m%smi (^smpuirQ. Second edition. pp. 16. Jaffna, 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(18.)

The Ten Commandments . . . contrasted

with the Decalogue of the Roman Church . . . er^nQiMtrLfii(^ LnjpiQinirLfi. Third edition, pp. 4. Jaffna, 1843. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(6.)

SEDI-EAYAE. See Chedi-eayae.

SEEEIB.AB. See Aro-muga TJpADHYAYAE. 9i^^- Q<sir6ihn_isiruj(^irLjgiremLC:. [Siru-tonda-nayanar- puranam. A legend based upon the Periya- puranam.] [1894.] 8°. 14170. ee. 4.(1.)

SEKKIEAR (continued). See Gopala-krushna AiYAR, A. Bh. QufliUL/jrirssurLD ^ [Nandanar- charitra-kirttanai. Lyrics upon Nandanar, a Saiva devotee celebrated in the Periya-puranam, and based upon the latter.] [1882.] 8°. 14170. e. 9.

o o o /5/6^(g)/7"<r/fl^^i7"®/r,!Z^&>r ^

[Nandanar-charitra-kirttanai.] 1899. 8°.

14170. ee. 25.

/SeeMuNi-SAMiMuDALiYAR, S. S.giJ^Q^ir6S3r-

t_iBmui^iT'9=iB^^jrLh. [Siru-tonda-nayanar-chari- tram. A story from the Periya-puranam.] 1892. 8°. 14172. b. 44.(1.)

See SUNDAEA ACHAEYAE, C . K. ° ° ° .JtjU-

j^^uji^sea . . . SiT^^Sssr. [Appiidiy-adigal-na- yanar-charitra-kirttanai. Lyrics on the legend of Appudiy-adigal, based upon the Periya-puranam.] 1895. 8°. 14170. ee. 4.(2.)

ooo Quifltu LjiriTeissTLn t^ [Periya-puranam,

or Tiru-tondar-puranam. A Saiva poetical hagio- logy in 4316 verses. Prefaced by devotional and hagiological matter from the works of Uma-pati, Nambiy-andar Nambi, and others.] pp. iii. Ixxxiv. iv. 911. Q^mSssr i9inr,iT^ {Madras, 1880.] 8°.

14170. f. 4.

Composed at the request of Icing Anapaya Choran (Raja- Jiesari-varma Kulottuhga) , and later than the Jlvalca-chin- tdmani.

Q^iressTL—iTuinresurQLCiesrmijLb QuSiuuiriressiLo .. .

etpsoQpLd , . , u^ei^emirtLjLD. [Periya-puranam.

Edited with an interpretation by Aru-muga Tam-

biran Svami, completed by C. Rama-linga Svami.]

4 vols. Qe^esrSsBT uirir^u {Madras, I885]-1898.

8°. 14170. f. 1.

Illustrated with numerotis woodcut plates. The volumes hear the following dates — iioi. i., 1888 ; vol. ii.,189Q; vol, iii., 1885 ; vol. iv., 1898.

[Another copy of vol. 3.] 14170. f. 1.*

ooo ^Qh^Q^iremu.n'LjinressTLC: enssr^in

Quii^ujLjjrireimiii ^ [Periya-puranam. With a paraphrase and commentary by S. Subba-raya Nayakar.] vols. i. 1. — ii. 8. Q^m^ {Madras^ 1891-1895. 8°. 14170. f. 21

Ou/fi

lu Lj IT IT estsr m eresrjpieutfiiBt^Slesrin

^(r^^Q^irsmi^ffLjiTirsssiLCi. [Periya-puranam. A

317

SEKKIRAR-

-SENDINATHA

318

prose summary by Afu-muga Navalar.] pp. 6, 8, 235,3. u S^ IT i3 [Jaffna, I8b2.] 8°. 14170. e. 10.

— — ^(m^Q^iressri^ir Q u fl lu Lj irir essr eu^rstsr^-

dr^iaLD. [Tiru-tondar-periya-purana-vachana- churukkam. A prose epitome.] pp. xii. ix. 156, vi. ; 79 i>lales. Qa-ekSssr [Madras,] 1900. 16°.

14170. d. 72.

o o c ^(y^(^iresrs=ihui^Qpir^^Q fsniu^ir

LfiTiresjieua-etsria, [Tiru-nana-sambandha-murtti- nayanar-purana-vachanam. A prose history of the Saiva saint Nana-sambandhar, abridged from pt. ii. of the Periya-puranam, by S. Ponu'-odu- var.] pp. 4-i. ^ sssfl <i .x IT JT esr ■s'^^itld [Anaik- karan Chatram,] 1900. 8°. 14170. e. 47.(10.)

SELL'-AIYA PILLAI, Mdnippdy Tamba (T. C. Ladd).

[Tiruveraga-mrugar-padigam. A hymn of 10 verses for a Sinhalese local cult of the god Mrugan.] pp. 14, i. QsiTfrpLLLj [Colomho^ 1907. 12°. 14170. dd. 16.

SELL'-AIYA PILLAI, S., of Colombo. ° o o 0«/rzl-

[Muttu-mariy-amman-nava-ratnam. Nine hymns to Mari, the goddess of small-pox.] pp. 8. ojirip- uuiTsm^^&i [Jaffna,] 1893. 16°. 14170. d. 36.(5.)

SELLI-NAGARPERITM-BATTA-PULIY-UR-NAMBI.

See Perum-batta-puliy-ue-nambi.

SELVA-KESAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Tirumanam, of Pachaiyappa's College. See MuNAi-pipiTAE. QpSssruuiriy-iuiriT ... .^p(aiib/£l-3''T mria. (Araneri- charam . .. [Edited by] T.ChelvakesavaroyaMuda- liar.) 1905. 12°. 14172. a. 50.(5.)

See Peru-vayin Molliyae. oo" ^■rirjri-

Qsnemeki. [Achara-kovai. With preface by Selva- kesava-rayar.] 1893. 8°. 14172. a. 29.(3.)

Kambar. [A literary-historical study.]

pp. 38. Madras, 1902. 8°. . 14171. a. 53.(2.)

Parallel Proverbs. Tamil and English, and

English and Tamil, pp. 8, 123. Madras, 1900. 8°. 14171. a. 38.(1.)

Revised and enlarged. Second edition.

pp. i. 234. Madras, 1903. 8°. 14171. a. 65.

SELVA-KESAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Tirumanam, of Pachaiyappa's College {continued), Tamil. An essay. (/SlBlp.) pp. i. 128. Madras, 1904. 12°.

14172. g. 6.(2 )

[Another edition.] pp.116; I plate. Ma- dras, 1906. 12°. 14172. g. 9.

Notes. Essay on Tamil. {f^iSifi jy^ti-

u^eijenjr.) pp. 53. Madras, 1906. 12°.

14172. h. 2.

University of Madras. F. A., 1908. Notes.

Tamil Essays. {f^LSip eQ lu ir •3' mi ^ eir ^(VfiMU^- 6ijmjr.) [In Tamil and English.] pp. 47. Ma- dras, 1907. 12°. 14172. g. 11.

Tiruvalluvar. An essay. (University of

Madras. First Examination in Arts — 1905. Tamil prose. Essay on Tiruvalluvar. With notes.) pp. i. 100 ; 1 plate. Madras, 1904. 12°. 1417L d. 2.

SELVA-NAYAKAM PILLAI (Joseph). ^^ . . . QiuirQ'fLJLj Q'f&^euihinuaLCiiSsn^T Q^aeQQajiT- SLDfresr^skQufip Q.s'ireveSiu .xir^ffo. [An elegy upon the death of J. Selva-nilyakam Pillai.] pp. 16. luir^uufremth [/aj/ia,]1892. 32°. 14170. a. 58.(2.)

SENADHIP ATI PILLAI, Meyya. u ^ n ir ^ ^ (^ssat k- QaiT^^. [Padartha-guna-kottu. A metrical ac- count of the medicinal qualities of various drugs, foods, etc.] pp. vi. 52. 3h.i—S^iT [Cuddalorei] 1895. 8°. 14170. i. 14.

SENAV-ARAIYAR. See Tol-kappiyanar. 0^ire\)- airui9iuLD ^ [Tol-kappiyam. With commentary by Senav-araiyar.] [1868.] 8°. 14172. e. 6.

SENDABfAR. [For editions of the Divakaram, commonly ascribed to Sendanar :] See Divakarar.

SENDANAR, TiruruingUr. [For the hymns of Sendanar contained in the Tiruv-isai- pa:] SeeTiBU-

MURAI.

[For editions of Sendanar*s Tiru-pall'-ancln

appended to the Tiruv-isai-pa :] See Tibu-mobai.

SENDINATHA AIYAR. See JfiNA-MnTTn Nadar. Shanars are Kshatriyas, being a reply ... to the objectionable statements made by Cbenthinatka Iyer regarding the Shanars, etc. 1889. 12."

14170. k. 47.

319

SENDINATH'-AIYAR-

-SESHADEI

320

SENDINATH'-AIYAR, Kasi-vdsi. See [Addenda] Badaeatana. uf . . , (os>,T6iiu/rt^.ujLD. [Brahma- sutram. With Tamil version of Sri-kantba's Siva- dvita-bhashyanij translated by Sendinatli'-aiyar.] [1907.] 8°. 14049. bb. 22.

A Table of all the Tatwas according to the

Suddh^dvaita Saiva-siddhanta System. Graphi- cally and luminously presented by . . . Sentinatha Aiyer.-.sL df^^ir^^eSl^ est^eu Q^fiiriB<s ^^- ^muui—LD. [Jlfarfras, 1899.] s. s. 14170. ee. 18.

SENLU-IALA, Selam. ° ° ° uire^iu i^isi9Qe\)£. (Tamil, Telugu, English and Hindustani Vocabu- lary.) Second edition, pp. 91. Madras, 1883. 16°. 14172. h. 32.

Third edition, pp. 91. ilfocfras, 1884. 16°.

14172. h. 33.

SENGALVA-RAYA MTIDAIIYAR, Karuvur C. S.

See TiRD VALLOVAR. o o o meujr^^ssT esieu^^iu- & IB ^ IT LD ssafi ^, [Nava-ratna-vaidya-chintamani, etc. Edited by Sengalva-rayar.] 1889. 8°.

14170. i. 21.

SENGALVA-EAYA PILLAI, V. S. History of the Tamil Prose Literature, pp. 54, i. ii. Madras, 1904. 8°. 14172. hh. 20.

SENNAI-SEN-DAMIR-XTEAI-SANGHAM. See Aca- demies, etc. — Madras.

SENNA-VIRAPPA CHETTIYAB,, SJfam S. asjra- eueveQ. [Kanaka-valli. A romance, partly drama- tic in form.] pp. i. 160 ; 1 plate. Madras, 1906. 8°. 14171. 6. 11.

SENTINATHA AIYER. See Sendinath'-aitae.

SEgAI KAVI-RAJA PILLAI. oo o ^QF^isiren^^- iBrr^Q^svir. [Tiru-kalatti -nathar-ula. A series of 578 Saiva devotional stanzas on the cult of Kalahasti. Edited with notes by U. V. Saminath'- aiyar.] pp. ii. 10, 50. Q^sksmuiLi—essTLD \_Ma- dras^ 1904. 8°. 14170. eee. 6.

SESHA AIYAR, K. R. See Appaji. The Tales of Royar Appaji . . . [Translated] by K. R. Sesha Iyer. 1903. 12°. 14171. d. 1.(1.)

SESHACHALAM NAYUDU, Pdkala Rama- gopdla. ooo sii—ujr(o^iruiriSlu.iirewLa ^ [Jada-bharato- pakhyanam. A prose romance, supposed to be

narrated by Suka to Parikshit, tolling of the en- lightenment of Jada-bharata and his adventures in various births, and so conveying principles of the Vaishnava Vedantam. Translated from the Telugu by K. Varada-rajulu Nayudu.] pp. i. 126. Qa^&isrSssr [Madras,] 1898. 12°. 14170. ee. 26.

ooo^j^QQ^si^essrQijir^irLhQE^QLD^ih ueir-

safljreMT® ^jr/r^irsetr ses)^. [Pann'-irandu-rajar- gal-kathai, or Sri-krushna-bodhamrutam. Ro- mances of legendary kings, illustrating popular conceptions of the Vaishnava system of Vedantic philosophy. Translated from the Telugu by Vira- muttu Mudaliyar.] pp.2, 194. Q ■3' ekSssr [Madras,] 1897. 8°. 14171. a. 13.

ooo u^jrfrLCim[)(^^tuQLoeisr^i}i e^t-ff^i-

s IT eu IT ^ ^ s &fl ek ^is^jr^ireoi'Xein^aGir. [Shat- chakravarttigalin indra-jala-kathaigal, or Sri-ra- ma-hrudayam. Tales of the magical adventures of legendary kings, illustrating popular conceptions of Vedantic philosophy, translated from the Telugu by K. Varada-rajulu Nayudu.] pp.ii. 124. Qs'&sr'Bssr [Madras;] 1898. 8°. 14171. a. 36.

ooo a^^iQirim^LbULbiririaLD. [Suddha-

niralamba-margam, or Krushna-nrugu-maha-raja- samvadam. A discourse on the Vaishnava-Ve- dantic metaphysics. Translated from the Telugu by K. Varada-rajulu Nayudu.] pp. 48. Madras, 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 63.

SESHADRI SIVANAR. mfr(^9&ieuir^iaiiLi_?m. [Nana-jiva-vada-kattalai, or Tattva-kattalai. A treatise upon the psychology and physiology of the Advaita-vedantam.] See Rama-sami Svami, K. A. iB!r^9e)jwir^ssu.L—2isiT i^ [Nana-jiva-vada- kattalai, etc.] pp. 1-25. [1887.] 12°. 14170. d. 26.

ooo iBiTf

-eueuir^isLLL—Ssfr Qpe\)Qpih , . . tsQiuiraQiuiresTQpLB. [Nana-jiva-vada-kattalai. With copious catechetical commentary by Madurai Sivananda Svami.] pp. 50, i. 664. ^(g5ss5<y [Tan- jore,] 1905. 12°. 14170. dd. 5.

^^^eii<ia-,LLiSsir, Tattuva-kattalei, Law

of the Tattuvam. A synopsis of the mystical philo- sophy of the Hindus, translated from the Tamil, with notes. By Rev. Henry R. Hoisington. (Joui'- nal of the American Oriental Society. Vol. iv., pp. 1-30.) Boston, 1854. 8°. Ac. 8824. (vol. 4.)

321

SESHADRI-

-SHAIKH

822

SESHADRI SIVANAR (continued). The Elements of the Vedantic Philosophy, translated from the Tamil, by Thomas Foulkes. (fNanasIvavathak- kattaloi : or The Eloraents of the Controversy respecting the Plurality of Souls, by Seshattrisiva- tesikar.) pp.83. Madras, 18Q0. 8°. 14170. e. 36.(1.)

Loi de la Fin des differents Etres, Nan&-

djivavadakattajei. [Translated by J. Vinson.] (Revue de Linguistique et de Philologie Compar^e. Tome XXXV., pp. 163-180.) Pam, 1902. 8°.

PP. 4964. d. (vol. 35.)

SESKAB'BIY-ACKAB.Y AB.,TiruvindaliirPara-vaatu.

See NAN-jiYAB. o o o w^Sor»sj^o 5JII [Atma-vi- vaham, etc. Edited by Seshadriy-acharyar.] 1893. 8°. 14170. ee. 40.

SESHA-GIRI SASTRI, Mitladdr. Essay ou Tamil Literature. .. Number i. pp. v. GO. J/arfras, 1897. 8°. 14172. hh. 14.

Tamil Literature. ^iSi^iiBeQ <3'B^La.

pp. 72. Madras, 1904. 12°. 14172. g. 5.(1.)

Report on a Search for Sanskrit and Tamil

Manuscripts for the year 1896-97 (* 1893-94). By M. Seshagiri Sastri . . . Prepared under the orders of the Govt, of Madras. 2 vols. Madras, 1898- 1899. 8"^. See Madras, Government of.

14096. ccc. 2.

^ai

.9 u^^^^enLB. unsm—a.

u9uj6v. (Tamil Philology. Parti. Verbs.) pp.5, i. 146. Madras, 1899. 8°. 14172. e. 31.

SESH'-AIYANGAR, D.V. Athiyuravadhani, or The Self-made Man. An original Tamil Novel [in verse], delineating pictures of modern Hindu life. By Professor Sashiengar. {*.^^!i4,'r .^eu^ireS ^rfJ^ii.) pp. i. i. i. 100, i. Madras, 1875. 8°.

14170. k. 30.

SESH'-AMMAL, Kumhhaghdnam. ^Qf,&i^fS^^ir- SfT^^dssT. [Dhruva-charitra-kirttanai. Religious lyrics founded upon the story of Dhruva.] pp. 39. (^LDuQiEiresxrih .^iTQpQ [Kumbakonam, 1897,1 8°.

14172. b. 44.(6.)

SEYAJraONDAlI. See Jatan-gondan.

SEYMER (John Gunning). ^lBq^ll @®®6ff<»- iMirQiu Qp^eoireu^ eua^ULj Quir&vjusih . . .

First Tamil and English Reading Book. pp. ii. iv. 90. Madras, 1850. 8°. 14172. h. 93.

SEYY'-APPA MUDALIYAR, P.T. ^iBjp eQ^^- luiriT^^ eQsnaaiM. [Tamij-vidyarthi-vilakkam.] (General Tamil. Ever indispensable to students of all classes, both in High Schools and Colleges. By P. T. Saiyappa Modelliar.) pt. i. pp. vi. 94. Madras, 1894. 8°. 14172. hh. 9.

SHAH al-HAMID ibn 'AIDARUS. ^.:J.A^ Jyli\ jjl J *ij'v»oJiiallj J>'.A-.lll jJ'-JU, [Fawa'id al-kur'an. A treatise on the use of Koranic texts, prayers, pious formulae, and mystic diagrams, for talismanic pur- poses.] pp. 544, lith. i-,l.j^ irrr-r»" \_Madras, 1905-1906.] 8°. 14173. c. 1.

_WI '^1 J UI _lii^ [Miftah al-salah.

A treatise on marriage and sexual intercourse.] pp. viii. 240, lith. ,^Kj.*j irr. \^Madras, 1902.] 8°. 14173. b. 45.

Mifthahussalah fee eilahinnikkah. lSl/jS-

^irpno-aewerv&iiT^tlD t3, iS&)iTpjiSeisreSixiraa). [An- other edition in the Tamil character.] pp. iv. 200. ^(j^&ieoe&iQsesS [Triplieane,] 1905. 8°.

14170. g. 26.

SHAH al-HAMID ibn HASAN KUDDUS, Mlran Sul- tan (Miran S.vHiii Andavar), o/ A^a(/Mr. [ii/e.] See MuiiAMMAD Imam Ghazzau ibn MnitAMMAD *Al?. me^pi^ LSm'^s'irQLi.stessrL—Siiireinr'Xsirairjrewr- •fiB^^iTLb. [Hazrat Mlran Sahib Andavar-avai-gal karana-charitram.] [1876.] 8°. 14173. b. 34.

SHAH al-HAMID ibn MIRAN SAHIB, Melapnlai-

yam Atliyaditteru. ^°o^ . . . s>ib,^iB ji/eviisir- irsrSiiB^. [Muhyi-al-dln-andavargal-kanduri- alankara-rayil-vari-nadai-chindu. Verses on a.rail- wayjourney to Kanduri andonMuHyi al-Din,alocal Moslem devotee.] pp.12. ^(i^QmevQeucQ [Titine- velli,] 1907. 12°. 14172. a. 52.(2.)

^oo^ ■3'iEiS^ &iB^iruiesS. [Sangita-chin-

tamani. A collection of Muhammadan devotional lyrics by Shah al-Hamid, Hasan *Ali Pulavar, etc. Edited by Kann'- Ahmad Makhdiim Muhammad.] pp. iv.i. 176. Q'3=sir2ssr ^m.inuL)® \_Madras, 1897.] 80. 14173. b. 12.

SHAIIS MTIHYI al-DIN, K. M. See [Addenda] MuHTi al-DiN ibn EauId Muuti al-DiN.

323

SHAIKH-

-SHANMUKHAM

324

SHAISS TAMBI PAVAIAE, Kof/dru FaUlr Mlran. (See Bade al-DiN, PMki;ar. QpSlSp^nxrLjn irwsnh. [Muliyi-al-dln-puranam. Edited by Shaikh Tambi.] 1901-1903. 8°. 14172. bb. 1.

See 'Umae, Poet.

u Lj IT ir esjnh [Sira-

puranam. With paraphrase by Shaikh Tambi.] 1902, etc. 8°. 14173. b. 18.

eriLGli QPiLQesr&D Qaen). (Eight Criminal

Cases. [Travesties of 8 myths, in the form of law-court reports.] By K. P. Shaikuthambi Pava- lar.) pp. viii. 263. ilfa(frn,9, 1907. 8°. 14171. e. 17.

SHAKSPERE (William). See Kanda-sami Pillai, Madurai A. eBs,L-Siih^Pi ^, (Vigata Sundari.) [A romance based on Shakspere's " Taming of the Shrew."] 1906. 8°. 14171. e. 8.

See Natesa Sastri, S. M. Measure for

Measure, a tale from Shakespeare, etc. 1893. 12°.

14171. a. 6.(1.)

See Natesa Sastei, S. M. Twelfth Night

... [A prose abstract] in Tamil, ei!c. 1892. 12°.

14170. 1. 1.(2.)

See Rama-sami Aiyangae, S. Suguna-

Sukesar ... A Tamil drama [based upon Shak- spere's " Two Gentlemen of Verona "], etc. 1899. 12'. 14170. 1. 48.(2.)

■ See. Sarasa-lochana Chetti, T. E. Sara-

sangi. A Tamil drama . . . [adapted from "Cym- beline'']. 1897. 8°. 14170.1.45.

eQuiTLD eQmoireiOLD. (Vibhrama Vihasam.

Shakespeare's Comedy of Errors.) [Translated by Anbil Verikatacharyar.] 1905-1906. See Peei- ODTCAL PoBLiCATiONs. — Sriravgam. \j^ euiTbrp^ effev/renSscyf (Sri Vani Vilasini.) vol. i.-ii. 1905, etc. 8°. 14172. m. l.(vol. 1-2.)

QeiisS&o eufr^^sesr (Shakespeare's Mer-

chant of Venice, in Tamil, by S. V. Kallapiran Pillai.) pp. XXV. 169, 14. Madras, 1904. 12°.

14171. i. 1.(2.) Formg no. 1 of the Dravidian Besearch Institute Series.

Shakespeare's Midsummer Night's Dream.

Translated into Tamil [prose] by S. Narayana- swamy Aiyer. (^/BCSGeussfl/caswa/.) pp. 78, i. Tanjore, 1893. 8°. 14170. 1. 32.(1.)

G&)ir snssip QeuiServ Q m ir iB lu sk . (Shakespeare

for Tamil Homes. I. Othello. [Translated into

Tamil prose, with life of the poet and notes,]

by A. Madhaviah.) pp. xii. 192 ; 1 plate. Madras,

1902. 12°. 14171. i. 1.(1.)

SHANMUKHA GRAMANI, Kadalur. Ufftrerflseir 611 IT uj a u Lj . [Palligal-vayappu. A tract, in dia- logue form, maintaining the claims of the Shanar caste to Kshatriya origin, as against the Palli caste.] pp. iii. 54. Q^m^ \_Madras,'\ 1892. 12°. 14170. g. 17.(1.)

.s'lrmQQrj'inrQaj (^ifluj&=i5^!r&iLD0ivu!rLD-

ue^njr •9' fi ^ ^ jr ld . [Surya-chandra-yarnsa-param- parai-charitram. Traditions of the solar and lunar races, and the claims of the Shanar caste to Kshatriya origins on these grounds.] pp. vi. 90. Qs^mSesT [Madras,] 1889. 12°. 14170. k. 46.

SHANMUKHA KAVI-RAJAR, Tarangdpuram. See

VlLLIPUTTUEAR. ^ Q S [T ■!F IM IT Q lU fJ^LDail U IT JT^ ^

[Maha-bharata-vachanam. A prose paraphrase by Shanmukha of Nalla Pillai's adaptation of Villi- putturar's Bharatam.] [1847-1854.] 4°.

14172. dd. 2.

See VlLLIPUTTUEAR. ^^Sir<SF LDIT 8iU . . .

ioa© /ru/Tir^ ^^, [Dravida-maha-bharata-vachanam. The paraphrase by Shanmukha of Nalla Pillai's Bharatam.] 1880. 4°. 14172. dd. 4.

See ViLLipuTTUEAE. ^k^iTLnQeyi^LBirQiu

u^LLsiTUirjr^in. [Maha-bharatam. The para- phrase by Shanmukha of Nalla Pijlai's Bharatam.] 1900. 4°. 14172. dd. 3.

SHANMUZHAM PILLAI, Soravanddn A. o o o ld/t- SeoLDirjbjruLDirBso QpevQpLn . . . s-emjritjLD. [Malai- mattu-malai. A series of artificial verses. Edited with commentary by M. R. Kanda-sami Kavi- rayar.] pp. 32. m^smir [Madura^ 1903. 8°.

14172. bb. 3.(5.)

SHANMIIKHAM PILLAI, K. P. The Life of Em- press Victoria, etc. {\ eQ diQ l— it ffi tu ir o'sQjriouir^- ^ssfliuiTiT 3=iB^^!rLn.) pp. xii. i. 228 ; 6 plates. Madras, 1902. 12°. 14171. a. 44.

SHANMUKHAM PILLAI, PdlalyaHhottai Vetilcafd- chalam. ^Q(i^e9Ssmuin_,pL^iriT6ssr a=iEiSiirsLCi. [Tiru- vilaiy-adar-purana-sangraham. A metrical sum- mary of the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam of Paraii-

325

SHANMUKHAM-

-SICE

32G

jodi. With preface by Valji-nayaka Svami.] pp. xi. 68, ii. vii. uircsatuiiQsirL-snL- \_Palanicotta,^ 1901. 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(2.)

SHANMUKHAM PILLAI, Tirumaijilai. See Itihasa- MANJAiu. Ithihasa Manjari Series. [A collection of works in prose versions by Shanmukham.] [1888J-1894. 8°. 14172. d. 11.

Sec Kamban. u^ . . . irirLniriuessTLCi ia.

[Kamba-ramayanam, Ayodbya-kaiujam. With paraphrase, etc., by Shanmukham.] 189G. 8°.

14172. d. 17.

See Kakn'-udaiya Vallal. u>irujirui9ir-

eviruiJa. [Maya-pralapam. Edited by Shanmu- kham.] [1869.] 16°. 14170. d. 8.(1.)

See POYYA-MOKI PuLAVAR. ^ (^ SS) 3= eU IT -

ernir sk Q .SB IT ssi eu 1^^ [Tafijai-vanau-kovai. Edited by Shanmukham.] 1893. 8°. 14172. b. 53.

/See PoRANAS. — Matsya-purdnam. oaoica--

s^Ljo iressria. [Matsya-puranam. Edited by Shan- mukham.] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 43.

See Sattan. LnessfKoLossEso. [Mani-mekhalai.

Edited by Shanmukham.] 1894. 8°. 14172. b. 50.

See Siva-vakyar. SsusuiriQujir uni_ev.

[Sira-vakyar-padal. Edited by Shanmukham.] 1891. 8°. • 14172. b. 43.

See ViDYA-viNODiNi. eQ^^iumsQQmir^S.

(Vidhya Vinodhini Series.) [Edited by Shanmu- kham and others.] [1889]-1892. 8°. 14172.0.39.

SHANMUKHAM PILLAI, T., disciple of Rdja- gopdlaPillai. See Vieupakshi Linq'-aiyar. P(g... Q^ssTJilQ^u^L^iriTemLc ^ [Ten-tirupadi-pura- nam. Edited by Shanmukham.] [1890.] 8°.

14170. e. 49.

SHANMTTKHA MUDALIYAR, Mangalam. See Siva- RAHASYAM. irii^S&DfB (^ [Ribhu-gitai-tirattu. Edited with notes by Vadi-velu and Shanmukha.] 1906. 16". 14170. dd. 15.

SHANMUKHA MUDALIYAR, P.. See Tayumanavar. Thayumauavar's Poems. [With translation by Shanmukha.] 1897, e<c. 4°. [Siddhanta Deepika.]

14170. fff. 4.(voLl,etc.)

See Taydmanavar. The Philosophical Poem

of . . . Thayumanavar . . . Translated ... by R. Shanmuga Mudaliar. 1897. 12°. 14170. d. 47.

SHANMUKHA NANIYAR, TirupddiripuUyur. Qp^f^- ^I'rj^m/sir^. [Mrugar-antadi. Ahymn toSkanda.]

pp.13. See SUNDARA MUDALITAR, jf. oooPc^-T^^^.

sirpjpiuusmL. ^ [Tiru-mrng' attu-padai, etc.'] pt. iii. [1890.] 16°. 14172. a. 32.(3.)

SHANMUKHA-NATHA KAVI-EAYAR. Life of Shanmuganadha Kavirayar [a native Christian].

•if soar Qp am IT ^ aeQuiTiuir ^sQiu eQnh^^irii^th. pp. 55. Madras, 1902. 12°. 14171. a. 46.

SHANMUKHA- SUNDARA MUDALIYAR, K. See

Agamas. \-t^LCi^ etvms\)iT(BLaisn)ir IT ewiBiijeuDUi. [Sakalagama-sara-sangraham. With introduc- tion by Shanmukha-sundara.] [1900.] 8".

14033. aa. 11.

See AoAMAS. (j^/jd^ . . . airji^jSLDiJoi i£^

[Karanagamam. Edited with introduction, etc., by Shanmukha-sundara.] [1900-1902.] 8°.

14033. aa. 8.

See Agamas. o o o QuerTs^,ss!rirsiiiLJD to,

[Paushkaragamam. With interpretation and com- mentary by Shanmukha-sundara.] [1890.] 12°.

14028. b. 65.

See Uma-pati Sivachaeyae. o o o Qeuu-

tSiTdiiT^Lcs 1^ [Siva-prakasam, etc. Edited by Shanmukha-sundara, with commentaries.] [1895.] 12°. 14170. d. 37.

See Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanak, Tiruvi-

yalur. ^(i^sijii^tuinr ^ [Tiruv-undiyar, etc. Edited by Shanmukha-sundara.] [1896.] 12=".

14170. d. 65.

SHANNAVATI. See Nrusimha Bhaeati. Begin. u^oOjop^ ifS;SiJO<si£>-'iir-'^irilujts.eiJirerj etc. [Pastoral letters on the relations of the brahman.s holding the ShannavatI agrahdram to the Sringeri monastery.] [1865.] 16". 14058. a. 5.(1.)

SHARJI. See Auuad ibn Ahuad.

SHAZILI. See 'Ali ibn 'Abd Allah (Abu al- Hasan).

SHIHAB al-DIN AHMAD, al-Sharji al-YamanJ. See Aiimau ibn Ahmad, al-Sharjl al-Zabidi.

SICE (F. Euoemg). See Eanda-sami Pulavar, Madurai. Vyavahara-sara-sangraha, etc. (♦Legis- lation Hindone . . . Traduite du Tamil par F.-E. Sic^.) 1857. 8°. 14170. g. 14.

327

SIDDHAEGAL-

-SINNA-TAMBI

328

SIDDHAB.GAL. 00° ^ ^ m jr oii^ ir lS ir^Q lb sir .^ih eij iS^^iOj a- n ir 3'iki 81 ir sin [Atma-rakshamirtam, or Vaidya-sara-saDgraham. A treatise on medicine, ascribed to the legendary eighteen Siddhars. Edited by K. V. Kanda-sarai Mudaliyar. Second edition.] pp. 546, ii. xxiii. •sjijers' [Madras, 1874.] 8°. 14170. i. 42.

000 Quifliu (^ IT ear sQ a IT emeu [Periya-nana-

kovai. A collection of religious poems by the 18 Saiva Siddhars and others, the most important being — Siva - vakyar's Padal; Pattanattu Pillai's Padal, Pulambal, and Nanam ; Bhadra-giriyar's Pulambal ; Pamb'-atti Siddhar, Idai-kattu Sid- dhar, and Agappey Siddhar's Padal ; Koflgana Nayanar's Valai-kummi ; the Karuviirar-puja- vidhi ; the Nana-sara-niil, with prose exposition ; the Sivananda-bodham, Nenj'-ari-vilakkam, Nana- kummi ; K. Rama-linga Pillai's Padal and Siva- namavali-tirattu, etc. Compiled by Rama-linga Mudaliyar.] 2 vols. Qa^m^ [Madras,^ 1899. 12°. 14170. ee. 33.

A collection of pamphlets, each with its own pagination.

oooQuPiiu (S^rrssriQ SIT emeu. [Periya-Sana-

kovai. Another publication, containing the same

TTorks with a few additions and omissions.] 2 pts.

Qa^ehrSesT [Madras,] 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 12.

The pagination of pt. 2 is 1-216, 289-336, 264-300.

000 su rr ^iQ'Xrr SSI eu ptpecnpLa-QuirLBu-

LismiTtqua. [Vata-kovai. Verses on medicine and chemistry, ascribed to the 18 legendary Siddhars. Compiled with paraphrase by M. Vadi-velu Muda- liyar.] pp.120. Qa^&srSssT [Madras,] ]90l. 8°.

14170. ee. 60.

u^QesresarSl^^rrmen ^n^euirdjtii&iirm^nh-

&9iu euii9^^iu^^ir6ij(o<sirev. [Vaidya-tiravu-k51. A handbook of medicine in verse and prose, as- cribed to the 18 Siddhars. "With some additions by Vlroji Rau and others.] 12 pts. Oa^earSssr [Madras,] 1896. 8°. 14170. i. 47.

000 ss>eu^^uj^^(Duirm<9'irjr'5FiEjQirsLb

[Vaidya-anubhoga-sara-sangraham. A treatise on medicine, based on the works ascribed to the le- gendary 18 Siddhars.] 1893. 8°. See TiRU-VEN- oiDACHAEi, T. K. 14170. i. 34.

SIDDI LEBBE (M. C). See Muhammad Kasim ibn SiddIk.

SINDHtr-RAYALU, T., and JONAS, T. G. B. Bara- dha Sungeeta Swayabodini. uir^ s'lkiS^ aiu Qurr^si^. Or Violin Self-Instructor. For the use of beginners. Containing directions for tuning & playing, illustrations, exercises &c., with a selection of popular tunes. By T. Chindurayeloo and T. C. R. Johannas. pt. i. pp. iv. 60. Ma- dras, 1895. 12°. 14170. i. 45.

SINGARA-BALAVENDRAM PILLAI, P. A Tamil Vade-mecum, or Guide to ungrammatical expres- sions used in ordinary conversation . . . for the use of foreigners. Compiled and published by P. Singarapelavanderam Pillay. Sections i.-v. pp. 4, 320. Madras, 1859. 8°. 14172. h, 85.

The Prospectus of the work announced ten sections.

SINGARA-VELU MUDALIYAR, A.,ofPachaiyappa's College. /See Mey-kanda-sattiram. 000 es^^euS^- ^ir/B^<rfr^^jrLD ^ [Mey-kanda-sattiram, Edited by Singira-velu.] [1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 53.

SIITNA GAUITDAR. s-ohiTt^QpSsoiuLciLDesr sF^^ih. [Unna-mulaiy-amman-satakam. A Saiva devo- tional poem.] See Ell'-appa Navalae. ^qF)(^- •s" 6\) Lj IT IT esur ih ^ [Aruuachala-puranam.] pp. 625- 661. 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 83.

SINN'-AIYA MUDALIYAR, Hariharahldi. 3=ir^- ■g-Lotuira-irjrsQerrd^LD. [Jati- samayachara-vilak- kam. A tract expounding and advocating the observances of caste.] pt. i. pp. 20. Q<3=<sir2ssr [Madras,] 1896. 16°. 14170. g. 21.

SINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR, A. M. Oriental Mu- sic, in European notation. A monthly periodical by A. M. Chinnaswami Mudaliyar, M.A. With words [chiefly Telugu] in English, Telugu and Tamil characters, uos. 1-6. Madras, 1892. Fol.

14053. g. 13.

no3. 1-10. Madras, 1895. Fol.

14053. g. 14.

SINNA-TAMBI PILLAI, C. See Jeremiah (S. S.) .

SIXNA-TAMBI PILLAI, Valvai. Q^xirQesara^irsev- OsulL® [Koiiesar-kal-vettu. Verses upon the Saiva cult at Trincomali.] pp. 38. euevetneu ■fk- a/^/r;fl [FrtZww«t<Mrat, 1888.] 8°. 14170.6.48.(2.)

SINNA-TAMBI PULAVAR, ^allur. 00 o ^eoeuSsfr- luiBjsn^ ^, [Kal-valaiy-antadi. Songs in honour

329

SIITNAVAPPU-

-SITA-RAMA

330

of the god of Kalvalai. With commentary by Val- val S. Vaidya-linga Pillai.] pp.83, etieostneu ^ir- &i9^^ [Valuveltiturai, 1887.] 16°. 14172. a. 3.

■ meveudetrium^ir^. [Kal-valaiy-antadi.] pp.

15. Qd'&irssruL-L-essTiJa ^lu [Madrait, 1894.] 12°.

14172. a. 45.(2.)

ooo u^empesi^ojiB^tr^ ftpeoQpLa . . . ssmir-

ii^th. [Marai-saiy-antadi. 100 devotional verses on the cult of Siva at VeJaranyam. With a com- mentary by U. A. Siva-sambhu Pulavar.] pp. 42. lurripuuireaiTih [Jaffna,] 1893. 8°. 14170. e. 45

SINNAVAPPU MARAIKKAYAR, Tahivdy M. See Hdrmuz. QzD-D/r(3PS§««5>^.[Hurmuz-katliai. Trans- lated by Sinnavappu.] 1904. 8°. 14173. b. 41.

See [Addenda] Jueji Zaidan. ' aswsiu/rsar

«sJr53fls!n<5B t^ [Gbassan -kannigai - cbaritram. Translated from Zaidan's " Fatat Gbassan " by Ahmad Gbani, and recast into literary style by Sinnavappu.] 1908. 8°. 14170. k. 3.

^pLffl 6ue\)cQi asn^. [Arpuda-valli-

kathai. A romance.] Qiasuy^ir [Singapore^

1908, etc. 12°. 14171. d. 1.(3.)

In progreis.

SINNA-VIRAPPA CHETTI, Agaram Muttu-mdri. ^e53Ti_ir(^LJULc> uireoaut^sTLasssPliufrQuPieo uir- LLir2s\)eQ(i^^^LD ^ [Bala-subrahmanyar peril pa- malai-vruttam,Paraniy-andavar-kirttanai,Ananda- kalippu, Sennai-ega-valliy-amman-kirttanai, and Pen-buddhi-malai. Saiva religious and ethical lyrics.] pp. 13. Qs^m^ssr ^lu [Madras, 1894.] 8°. 14170. e. 47.(6.)

SINNAYA CHETTI, Devikottai Lakshmana (Laksh- MANA Chetti). ^(^Qeuppl^iruL^iriressTLD. [Tiru- vettiyiir-purapam. The sacred legends of Tiru- vettiyur, South Madra.«, in verse. With preface by A. S. Subrahmanya Chetti.] pp. i. i. iii. 122. Oa'&sresTut—i—ssisTLCi i9e\ieu [Madras, 1901.] 8°.

14170. ee. 52.

SIRIYA EATNA KAVI-RAYAR, son of Tirumeni liatna Kavi-rdyar. o ° ° LjeveuirapjpiuueDL-. [Pu- lavar-attu-padai. A panegyric poem upon Irasai Vada-malaiy-appa Pijlai.] pp. 21. 1903. See Academies, e<c. — Madura. ["Sen-damir" supple- ment.] no. 3. 1902, efc. 8°. 14172. i. l.*(no. 3.)

SIRU-PILLAIQAL. 9j)it9^3strs<^ eutrQi^u uifi. Qp^pasiTm<3= Q^iLifi Lf/B^xih [A Tamil first reading-book.] 2 pts, pp. 48,64. Mnneiy, ]835. 16°. 14172. h, 1,(1.)

&jpii9isn2eiTS(er^xr^ , , , np^pu^/xsLo,

Tamil Series. No. i. [A Tamil primer.] pp. 72. Madras, 1841. 16°. 14172. h. 35.(1.)

SIRTJVAR. SljpisiiQiresstaiemf., [Siruvar-en-suvadi. An arithmetic for children.] pp. 36. Lj^emea ^^ifr.xrfii. [Pondicherr!/,l86d.'] 12°. 14172. h. 4.

&jpieiirrm&}eSuLisn/iiu&), [Siruvar-kalvi-

pudaiyal. A collection of verses from standard Tamil poets, for use in elementary schools.] pp. 169. Lj^&neu ^j^ahs' [Pondicherry, 1864.] 12°. 14172. h. 19.

&jpieuiraeui^. [Siruvar-snvadi. A Tamil

spelling-book, with easy reading lessons from Au- vaiyar and others.] pp.48. Lj^gjsmeu ^^rrror/h. [Pondicherry, 1863.] 12°. . 14172. h. 14.

SISHTA-LESIKAR. ^(^ewQ^ir^^jTs^ihutJa 9^- L^Q^&a^^eniu u^^p, [Sishta-desika-dvaya- paddhati. Saiva rituals. Preceded by Guru- stotra-kadambam, a series of hymns in Tamil and Sanskrit. Edited by P. V. Bfila-desika Nayanar.] pp. 4, 1 1, 15, iv. 202. Q^ssr^ [Madras,] 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 86.

SISIRA-ZUMARA GHOSHA. {jfiQ^e^essr en^- ^sisriu en) 6U fT lS <£ fftr ^fi^^insi i^ (Sri Krishna Chaitanya : His Life and Teachinga. Salvation for all. [Translated chiefly from the " Lord Gauranga " of S. Ghosha] by T. Bhaktavatsalam ... V. Venkata Srinivasan. With an introduction in English by N. Balasubramanya Mudaliar.) pp. xxxii. 329, i. ; 1 plate. Madras, 1902. 8°.

14170. ee. 51.

For mi no. 1 of the Sri Krishna Sahaya Seriet. SiTA-PATI NAYAKAR, TiruvalUhkeni. See TfRU-

VBKKATACHALA KaVI-EATAR. ooo 6lieve0irGtTUiXir-

niT'Tssrseis)^ [Vallala-maha-rajan-kathai. Edited by Sita-pati.] [1879.] 8°. 14170. k. 13.

SITA-RAMA SASTRI, Kuralmanam Lakshml-ndra- yaria. 0^ra3Poraoo«riTJ)OOC/fl«no [Skandananda- narttana gitam. Devotional lyrics to the god Skanda.] pp. 122, ii. <»_i0aj<j9«0S [Palghat, 1902.] 12°. 14170. d. 74.

331

SITA-EAM-PEASAD-

-SIVA-NANA

332

SITA-RAM-PRASAD, of Hindu Religious School, Furasawaliam. See Vemana. O ^s iu off ck ^ ^ esr - mwQuiTQ^i^aj Q&JLDmssr . . , u^^iuikiastr- nr . [Padyaugal. Edited, with Tamil paraphrase, by Slta-ram-prascad.] 1892. 8°. 14174. k. 48.(1.)

SITTAMBALA-NADIGAL, Sigdri. ^s.eiT^Quir- pLD. [^Sli>pLnus\3iB!ri^Q&i9SSTun.) [Tugal-aru- bodham and Sittambala-uadi-ven-ba. Poems upon tlie Saiva creed.] pp. 2, 38, 3, 9. 1898. See Vedachalam Pillai. S^^tri^i^iresiQuir^LC:. [Siddbanta-naua-b5dham.] pt. i. 1898. 8".

14170. ee. 39.

SITTAMBALA-TAMBIRAN SVAMI, Tiruvdoadudu- rai. See Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanar, TiniviyalUr. ^Q^sijji^ujinr ^ [Tiruv-undiyar. With com- mentary by Sittambala-tambiran.] [1896.] 12".

14170. d. 65.

See Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanar, Tiruviya-

lur. ^(fTjeijrBQiufnT. [Tiruv-undiyar. With com- mentary by Sittambala-tambiran.] 1897. 8°. l^Mey-kanda-sdttiram.] 14170. ff. 3.

SIVA. Siva-prakasha Kattalai : or The Elements of the Saiva Philosophy. Translated from the Tamil, by the Rev. Thomas Foulkes. pp. 25. London, Madras, 1863. 8°. 14170. e. 36.(5.)

fflsuyswdF^jTL.® . . . ud^<s=yj^^^e\i^Qfi-

eiiiT n uu^ •tikis m. [Siva-piijai-tirattu. A ritual of Saiva worship ; to which is added Pancha-bhuta- tala-devara-padigangal, a series of hymns belong- ing to the Devaram. Edited by K. S. Bala- subrahmanya Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 116; 7 plates. iLjsu [Madras, 1875.] 12°. 14170. d. 11.

SIVA-CHIDAMBARA AIYAR, Kdrainagar. sireQ- a^(Sj3'jrsi!>i—i<ssVLJu^^. [Kali - kadiresar-

adaikkala-pattu. Ten stanzas in honour of Siva.] pp. 8. Colombo, 1887. 16°. 14170. d. 5.(2.)

(Lf, 23^ (Tr a- IT KsiiLnssS lditSsc. [Mumsurar-

nava-mani-malai. Songs in honour of Saiva de- votees.] pp.10. Colombo, 1887. 12°. 14172. a. 6.(2.)

SIVA-CHIDAMBARA MUDALIYAR, Tirupddiri-pu- liyurK. See Ardna-giri-natua Svami. °°°QqT)U- L/«(p. [Tiru-pugar. Edited by Siva-chidambara.] 1 89-4- 1901. 8°. 14172. b. 51.

SeeBALA-SUBRAHMANYAPlLI.AI, r.JV^. 00° Jl/.iB-

Q esuu Lf iriT easT ■rirjr ^ [Vanniya-uatakam. Edited by Siva-chidambara.] 1902. 8°. 14170. 1. 58.

SIVA-KORUNDU DESIKAR, Kottaiyur. See TiRU- MDRAi. — Tini-vdchaham. ^Q^euir ■a' ■%!}>. [Tira-va- chakam. Edited by Siva-korundu.] [1857.] 8°.

14172. b. 15.

SIVA-LIN GAM PILLAI, B., of Bhavani. See Ka- FiLAR. The Song of Kapila : being a translation in blank verse of the . . . Kapilar Agaval, by R. Sivalingam Pillay. 1901. 8°. 14172. bb. 3.(1.)

SIVA-LINGAM PILLAI, Bdrndnnjapuram Tundava- rdya. See Tirdvaigavue. ^Q^emeusfr^iruL^irir- essTih. [Tiruvaigaviir-puranam. Edited by Siva- lingam.] [1894.] 8°. 14170. e. 56.

SIVA-LINGA NAYANAR, Sdngu-siddha Bavg'-ai- yar. u.!n^S)!BiBQfi!r^iuLB. [Purananandodayam. A series of poems on the Saiva theosophy and the worship of Siva as the only real being. Edited by Vairakkan Velayudha Pulavar.] pp.xiii. 110, ii. i. Qd^sw&jr {Madras,] 1879. 8°. 14172. b. 11.

SIVA-NANA SVAMI, Tiruvdvadudvrai. See Mey- KANDA Devar. 0°° SeiK^iTicmQu iT^Lc ^ [Siva- nana-bodham. With the smaller commentary by Siva-nanar.] [1885.] 12°. 14170. d. 1.

See Mey-kanda Devar. Sivagnana Botham

. . . with notes [based upon the commentary of Siva-nanar,] etc. 1895. 8°. 14170. e. 51.

See Mey-kanda Devar. S&Jt^rresrQuir^LD.

[ Siva-nan a-bodham. With the smaller commen- tary by Siva-nanar.] 1897. 8°. [Mey-lianda- sdttiram.] ' 14170. ff. 3.

See Mey-kanda Devae. 00° ffliajgj/rew-

Quir^LD ^ [Siva-nana-bodham. With Siva- iianar's larger commentary, styled Dravida-maha- badiyam (°bhashyam) or Siva-nana-bhashyam, supplemented by his smaller commentary. With English preface and biography of Siva-iianar.] 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 15.

See Mey-kanda Devar.

vsi/tGj/rssr-

QuiT^LD fcDj [Siva-nana-bodham. With Siva- nanar's shorter commentary throughout, and larger commentary on vi.-xii.] [1906.] 8°.

14170. ff. 20.

See Pavanandi. °°° iBssr^jm i^ [Nan-

nul. With commentary of Sahkara Namas-sivayar, as revised by Siva-iianar.] [1851.] 8°. 14172. f. 2.

i

333

SIVA-NANA-

-SIVA-PRAKASA

334

SIVA-NANA SVAMI, Timvdvadudiirai (continued). See Pavanandi. iB&sr£p/r<ssr ^, [Nnn-nul. With the commentary by Sankara Naiiias-sivayar, as revised by Siva-Sanar.] [1887.] 8°. 14172. e. 12.

[1903.] 8°.

14172. e. 39.

See SARVATMA-SAMBIin SlVACHAETAR. o 0 o

&^^3ir/BfiLJi9jrair9le^<3i. [ Siddhanta-prakasikai. Translated by Siva-Sanar.] 1897. 12°.

14170. d. 32.(3.)

o o o air^QuLjiTiressTLn. [Kanclii-puranam.

The local Saiva legends of Conjevaram. The first part by Siva-Sanar, and the second part by his disciple Kachiy-appar. Edited with com- mentary by T. K. Subba-raya Chetti.] Qs^sisrSssr eQ(V)iT^ [Madras, 1891, etc.] 4°. 14172. f. 14.

Incomplete, extending only top. 680.

o o o Q^^iT ih^Lnir Ljses3Ti_ema,emi_eisrLD,

QsU'firs&iiT^e^esin Ln^JiuLj .. . enxsunii^LJUirtULCi... Seii3'u:>eiirr^ei]e>niTLDj:i/LJL{. [Siddhanta-marabu- khanclana-khandanam ; Siva-samavadav-urai-ma- ruppu and another work of the same name, also called Siva-samavada-khandanam; and Vaira-kup- payam. Four polemical tracts on behalf of the Saiva creed. Edited by Sabha-pati Navalar.] pp. vi. 77. Q^LDUj-LD fflSgguj [Chidambaram, 1893.] 8°. 14170. e. 63.

SIVA-NANA YOGI, Virudai, of Virudubatti. See Tyaga-kaja Dikshitar. eQi^^QFi^^irirai^^mTessr ^ [Vibhuti-rudraksha-dharana-niriipanam. With notes by Siva-Sanar.] 1901. 12°. 14170. d. 85.(1.)

l^j),Slrf^/3i^irn-,i.x^rs>^sssT aesurt^mLn. [Bhiiti-

rudrakka-dushana-khandanam. A defence of the Saiva practice of smearing tbe body with burnt cow-dung and wearing rosaries of elococarpus berries, in answer to objections raised against Tyaga-raja Dikshitar's work on the subject.] pp. 68. Q^eiuSssr [Madras,] 1901. 12°.

14170. d. 85.(2.)

° ° ° =|j. aQF,i^(Lp^^ui9eir?eiT . . . s'B^-

^iTLn. [Karutta-muttu-piljai-charitram. A bio- graphy of Karutta-muttu Pillai, of Ettayapuram, followed by short elegies by various authors.] pp. 15. ^Q^QmevQeusQ [Tinnevelli,] 1897. 12°.

14171. aa. 5.

8IVANANDA-b5dHAM. 9euirssTijs(Suir^ti> [§iva- nanda-bodham. A poem on §aiva metaphysics.] pp. 4G. See Siddharoai,. o » o Quifitu ^irewd- Qairemej [Periya-nfina-kovai.] 1899. 12°.

14170. ee. 33.

pt. ii. 190G. 12°. 14170. dd. 12.

SIVANAlfDA-SAGARA YOOiSVARAE, Tirmirajm-

ram. See Upanishads. «!D«suei)(ui_//rG^,«jtb. [Kai- valya-bhashyam. Translated by §i vananda-sagara.] 1898- 8°. 14170. ee. 31.

See Vkdas.

i-j(i^i^(^i^uir^iULD.

[Purusha-sukta-bhashyam. Translated by Siva- nanda-sagara.] 1894. 8°. 14170. ee. 30.

SIVANANDA SVAMI, Madurai, of DahsUnSmurti- svami-matham, Tiruvalur. See Skshadbi Sivanar. o o o iBiT(^Q(sueufr^iaL-i^2ciT t^ [Nana-jiva-vada- kattalai. With commentary by Sivananda.] 190-5. 12°. 14170. dd. 5.

SIVAN PILLAI, V'JralcsJd-matigalam T. See GangIyar. ° oo E.//?iFG)^/r6U/S«6Mr®. [Uri-chol- nighantu. Edited by Sivan Pillai.] [1890.] 12°.

14172. e. 15.

(See Pingalar. ooo iSjiaseoissi^ (^ [Pingala-

nighantu. With commentary by Sivan Pillai. Edited by the latter.] 1890. 8°. 14172. f. 14.

SIVA-PRAKASA DESIKAR, Tvraimangalam. ooo

eBeuih^^ir^qpe^uiri^Lb, [Para-malaiy-antadi and Tiruchendin- nirottaga-yamakav-antadi. Lyrics on two Saiva sanctuaries, the latter being com- posed without any labial sounds. Edited by Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar.] pp. 19. nk^ssr [Madras, 1882.] 8°. 14172. b. 23.(1.)

ooo iBirmeuirmirssncivsnluiirSeo. [Nalvar-

nan-mani-malai. Panegyrical verses on four Saiva saints. With copious commentary by Chi- dambaram Rama-linga Svami.] pp. 137. Q<f«sr8ssr ^mofiS [Madras, 1896.] 12°. 14170. d. 27.

[For texts of the Nan-ncri with Sara-

vana Peru-mal's commentary printed together with Auvaiyar's Vakk'-undani and Nal-vaji :] See Advaiyae. — Tico or More Works,

335

SIVA-PEAKASA-

-SIVA-PEAKASA-TAMBIEAN

330

SIVA-PRAKASA DESIKAE, Turaimafigalam [con- tinued). iB^QesrjSl. [Nan-neri. An ethical poem.] See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor Poets, etc. pp. 26-31. 1864. 16°. 14172. a. 17.

pp. 35-43. 1868. 16". 14172. a. 18.

mekQesr/S. [Nan-neri. With commentary.]

See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor Poets, etc. pp. 89-108. 1865. 16°. 14172. a. 16.

Nanneri, etc. [In English.] See Tamil

Minor Poets. Tamil Minor Poets, etc. pp. 30-35. 1872. 12°. 14172. c. 6.

See Mrugesa Mubaliyar, T. iS^-

LD^<rifl^^(/r)LJU6i!mLD. [Niti-mafijari-dar- panam. Interpretations of ethical works of Siva-prakasar and others.] 1881-1883. 16°.

14172. a. 8.

t9iri^eQiBf3se^2sC eua-esTLCi. [Prabhu-lihga-

lilai-vachanam. A prose paraphrase by K. Rama-

sami Nayudu of the Prabhu-linga-lilai, a poem on

a myth of Saiva theosophy, adapted from Chama-

rasa's Kanarese poem of the same name. With

a life of Siva-prakasar.] pp. 3, 179. io^iriren)

[Madras,'] 1903. 8°. 14170. ee. 62.

The original Sanskrit Prabhu-Knga-ltla, ofwhicli Cknma- rasa's work is a version, is ascribed to the Bhavishya- purariam,

(o^^/rsasrsin.yeoLD/T'SaO. [Sona-saila-malai. A

hymn on Saiva legends and doctrine, composed on a visit to the sanctuary of Tiruvanamalai.] See Ell'-appa Navalar. ^0633r/r<?'svLyj/r633Tib ld [Arunachala-puranam.] pp. 403-422. 1898. 12°.

14170. d. 52.

pp. 515-534. 1902. 12°.

14170. d. 75.

pp. 515-534. 1903. 12°.

14170. d. 83.

00 o (?ir/rs35T6!n<y6Uio/rSs«. QeummciLDSesiLii.

[S5na-saila-malai. Followed by Siva-nama- mahimai, another Saiva hymn. Edited with in- terpretation and commentary by K. V. Tiru- venkata Nayudu.] pp. ii. 118, vi. i. Qd^mSssr eQaniB {Madras, 1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 60.

Qen^irifi^errrru^ssS ^ [Vedanta-chula-

from the Brahraa-siitram. With a commentary by Piraisai Arunachala Svami.] pp. xii. ii. 300, iii. [Madras^ 1861. 8°. 14170. e. 14.

[16 occasional verses, with interpretation.]

inai.ii. A Saiva theological treatise, adapted

See Tani-fadal. (i^sjfiuu/ru.p/SjTLLQ) [Tani- padat-tirattu.] pp. 189-199. [1892, etc.] 8°.

14172. c. 39.(5.)

SrVA-PRAKASA PANDITAR, Mrveli S. See Venri- MALAi Kavi-rajae. o o o ^ Qf^s'Oa' m ,^ IT u Lj inr- essTLc. [Tiruchendiir-puranam. Edited with com- mentary by Siva-prakasar.] 1907. 8°.

14172. bh. 26.

Tamil Second (*Third) Book. By S. Siva-

pirakasa Pandithar . . . un-ffoum^iii ^. 2 pts. Qsiric^eQffo luirtpuuiresurLa [Kohkuvil, Jaffna, 1886-1893.] 12°. 14172. h. 69.

Bk. ii. (Kokkuvil, 1893) appears to be a first edition; bk. iii. {Jaffna, 1886) is a third edition.

[Third book. Third edition.] pp. 126.

luirjpuun-emih [Jaffna,] 1890. 12°. 14172. h. 96.

SIVA-PEAZASA SVAMI, Nan-nul. See Siva-pra- kasa Svami, Turaiyur. ^^^sQ^QeueisruiT ^ [Advita-ven-ba. With commentary by Nan-niil Siva-prakasa.] [1885.] 8°. 14172. c. 32.

SrVA-PRAKASA SVAMI, Turaiyur, disciple of Namas-sivdya-murtti, and son of Yeldn Chetti. ^^jjsS^Qevestnuir QpevLa. [Advita- ven-bii. 407 ven-bd quatrains on the Advaita system. With a commentary by Nan-niil Siva-prakasa Svami, the sixth guru in succession from him, and a life of the poet compiled from a work of Tiruvavadudurai Ambala-vana Desikar. Edited by Turaiyiir Sokka-linga Siva-prakasa Svami and M. Mrugesa Mudaliyar.] pp. xviii. 167. Q<3=ek- etsruiLL- earn Ln^ir iresm [Madras, 1885.] 8°.

14172. c. 32.

According to the biography, the author was fourth in spiritual succession from the great Umd-pati (14i7t century), whom he visited.

SIVA-PEAKASA-TAMBIRAN SVAMI, Timvdvadu- durai. See Utya-vanda Deva-nayanar, Tiruvi- yalur. ^(jjoy/s^iu/r/r ^, [Tiruv-undiyar. Fol- lowed by the Tiru-kalittu-padiyar of Tirukadavur Uyya-vandar. With commentary on the latter by Siva-prakasa-tambiran.] [1896.] 12°. 14170. d. 65.

I

337

SIVA-PRAKASA-TAMBIRAN-

-SIVA-SANKAHA

988

SIVA-PRAKASA-TAMBIRAN SVAMI, Twjivdva4u- durai (continued). See Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanab, Timkadavur. ^rir)<iasif!pjpiuui^ujmr. [Tiru- knlittu-panliyar. Witli commentary by ^iva- prakasa- tambiran.] 1897. 8°. [Mey-kurida- sdttiram.] 14170. ff. 3.

SIVA-RAHASYAM. BljS^^^ ^jriL® (^jSu- qsaimi^L-iir. [Ribhu-gitai-tirattu. S74 stanzas from Ulaga-natha Svami's metrical version in 1924 vruttam stanzas of the RiUliu-gita, a poetical exposition of monistic philosophy, purporting to belong to pt. 6 of the itihdsa styled ^iva-raha- syam. Edited with notes by G. Vadi-velu Chetti and M. Shanmukha Mudaliyar.] pp. vi. i. 477. Madran, 1906. 16°. 14170. dd. 15.

SIVA-RAMA-LING' -AIYAR, Nallur Raghu-ndth'- aiyar. See Ephemerides. o°° m/B^ssrsunhs^ , . . ut^^^irmisLc . . . Tamil Calendar, etc. [Calculated for 1897-98 by Siva-rama-ling'-aiyar.] [1891- 1896.] 8°. 14172. i. 11.

SIVA-RAMA MTDALIYAR, S. S. See Kanda-sami PuLAVAE, J/. eQ eu & IT a ■I' IT J o' IB) Si IT s. Ld . [Vyavahara- sara-sangraham. Edited by Siva-rama.] 1894. 8°.

14170. g. 16.

SrVA-RATJ, A., of Kuftalam. See Badaeatana. The Brahma Sutra Artha Deepika . . . Published by :— A. Siva Row, etc. 1904, dc. 4°. 14170. fff. 5.

See NiscHALA Dasa.

1 ■3' IT IT ■r IT S. M LD 1^

[Vichiira-sagaram. Translated by Siva-rau, with a Brahma-nana-churukkam or synopsis of the Ve- dantam appended.] 1893. 8°. 14170. e. 53.

1904. 8°

14170. fF. 12.

SIVA ROW. See Siva rait.

SIVA-SAMBHTT PTJLAVAR, UduppiffiA. See Sinna- tambi Pulavar, N. ° ° ° icanpsn-a^iui^TT^ ^, [Marai-saiy-antadi. With, commentary by Siva- sambhu.] 1893. »". 14170. e. 45.

LjQeoireB isn eveinriBir&sJLDesaPLDiTSoii . . . ssiks^-

•yeo i^ [Nalvar-niin-mani-malai,Unjal,efc. Hymns to the gods worshipped, at Puloli.] pp.35, «W6V- 65)61/ d=ir&i&^^ [Valuvettiiurai, 1888.] 16°.

14170. d. 5.(3.)

SIVA-SAMBHU PULAVAR, Z7,/M/>pt7/tM . (contlmied). (^oiUiiULD ^(i^a^Q^iB^6viuu^^eu/6finl£l [Tiru- chendil-yamakav-antadi. A poem of 100 stanzan in honour of the god Skanda.] pp. 20. eudveneu ^ir&iQ^^ [Valuvettiturai, 1888.] 16°,

14172. a. 4.(1.)

(5«tCUJ(DP(75<y(3<y/BP_irr/'0««/5^ff^ [Ti-

ruchendit-tirukk' antadi. A Saiva hymn.] pp. 20. eusveiD6u ^ireu^iriti IValuvetliturai, 1888.] 16°.

14170. d. 5.(4.)

SIVA-SANKARA-MtJRTTI PILLAI, Parangipettai A. utfiiQuuirLTjirSeKi. [Parani-pa-malai. A series of devotional poems on the Saiva cult of Palni.] pp. ix. i. 128. Qa^sirBssT iE^sya.® [Madras, 1904.] 12°. 14170. d. 91.

SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAjf, R. See Maha- bharatam. Tamil translation of Mahabharata Niti Ratnavali . . . Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiya. 1888. 12°. 14003. c. (no. 9.)

■ See ValmTki. Ramavana Niti Ratnavali . . .

Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. 1886. 12°.

14003. e. (no. 6.)

See Vihala-chandra Suri. The Aryan

Catechism . . . Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. 1887. 12°. 14003. c. (no. 7.)

Arya Niti Mata Bodhini : First Book of

Aryan Morality and Religion . . . containing excel- lent stanzas from ancient Sanskrit works with Tamil and English translations and explanations, &c. Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiyaji. pp. 70. JWarfras, 1891. 12°. 14003. c. (no. 1.)

Forma no. 1 of the Hindu Excelsior Series, The Santkrit it in the Tetmil character,

SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAjf, R., and VARAD'- AYYA, (7. ^ireSu. uirev iS^QQuiT^Qsfi. Dravid.-x Bala Nrti Bodhint : the Tamil Juvenile Moral Instructor : containing excellent moral maxims in Tamil, with English translations and useful information about Hinduism, &c. pp. 48. Ma- dras, 1889. 12=^. 14003. c. (no. 11.) Forms no. II of Ou Hindu Excelsior Series. i

SrVA-SANKARA TAMBIRAN, YilUpullHr. See SabhI'VATi Mudaliyar, K. e)n.7su^uiiLradui7«<z ^ [Saiva-samaya-vilakka- vina-vidai. Edited by Siva-sankara.] [1879.] 16°. 14170. 4. M.

z

339

SIVA-SHANMUKHA-

-SOMA-SUNDAEA

340

SIVA-SHANMUKHA MEY-NANA SIVACHARYA SVAMI. See Chidambaea-natha Munivar. o o o p- (V)LJUir^iflLj Ljsat^iru i^ j [r sssr in . [Tirupidiri- puliyui'-puranam. Edited by Siva-shanrauklia.] 1896. 12°. 14170. d. 40.

SIVA-SHANMXTKHAM PILLAI, Egai. ooo ssini^- j/r^/r miri—SLD. [Kandi-raja-natakam, or Kirtfci- singa-maha-rajan-charitram. A drama on the history of King Kirtti-simha of Kandy.] pp. 4, 126. Q^ekSssr [Madras,] 1906. 8°. 14171. k. 3.

SIVA-SUBRAHMAKTYA AIYAR, B.R. See Rajam

AlVAE.

SrVA-VAKYAR. Qeueun-iQiuir u/ri_6U. [Padal. 330 stanzas, expounding theism and attacking popular superstitions. Edited by T. Slianmukham Pillai.] pp. 38, i. O^si^aw [Madras,] 1891. 8°.

14172. b. 43.

&l6U(mrrs,Q[urruiTL-eo. [Padal. 518 stanzas.

Edited by M. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar. Revised edi- tion.] pp.83. 1900. See SiDDHARGAL. oooQuSlU

^iresriQmireiaeu [Periya-fiana-kovai.] 1899. 12°.

14170. ee. 33.

1906. 12°.

14170. dd. 12.

^esarit^ih. [Periya-siva-vakyar-padal. 518 stanzas. With commentary by M. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.] pp. 4, 380. [Madras,] 1904. 12°. 14170. dd. 3.

SKETCHES. Brief and familiar Sketches of the diflferent Countries of the World. Book i.-Europe. Book ii. — Asia. (*usuG'jS<ycr/fl^^ja^«(7K<B«(i.) 2 pts. Madras, 1857. 12°. 14172. h. 56.

SNAKES. Snakes, Crocodiles, and other Reptiles. ufTLDL], Qp^'Seo (Lp^eQiu smnsuesr. (The Anna Library.) pp. 53. 3Iadr as, 1898. 12°. 14170.1.10.

SOKKA-LINGA CIL-ETTl,Kdraihudi Bama-ndiha. ^- (r^e^^rr^^tresTLairSiu r^^eussrLjjiressrLCi i^ [Suta- vana-puranam. The legends of the Saiva sanc- tuary at " Siita-vanam " or Tiruvusatanam (Koyil- ur, near Muttupet, Tiruturaipundi taluk, Tanjore ziUali), metrically rendered, with a prose para- phrase. With a preface by A. R. Cb. Chidam- bara Chetti.] pp. 23, 206, 52, 2. ld^wj-t [M«- .rfwra,] 1905. 8°. . 14170. eee. 13.

SOKKA-LINGA CHETTI, Kdraihudi Rdma-natha (continued). ^(i^uL-l^,^ iTULjsr, TesdTLD. [TiraputtuT- puranam. A poem on the legends of tbe Saiva sanctuary at Tiruputur. Preceded by extracts from the Devaram, etc.] pp. xiv. ii. iv. 169. Qa^ssrSsBT eQeiTLDi9 [Madras, 1898.] 8°.

14170. ee. 24.

SOKKA-LINGA SIVA-PRAKASA SVAMI, Tvraiyur. See SiVA-PEAKASA SvAMi, Turaiyur. ^^^eQ^- Qeuemurr ^ [Advita-ven-ba. Edited by Sokka- linga.] [1885.] 8°. 14172. c. 32.

SOKKA-NATHA PILLAI, Palabalfadai. (f C^sway- tLjevrr) [Tevaiy-ula. Saiva devotional ver.ses on the cult of Ramnad. Edited with notes by U. V. Saminath^-aiyar.] 1907. See Academiks, etc. — Madura. ["Sen-damir" supplement.] no. 24. 1902, e<c. 8°. 14172. i. l.*(no. 24.)

SOKKA-NATHA PULAVAR. [40 occasional verses, with interpretation.] See Tani-padal. {f^saFiLj- uirt-p^aSjrilQ) [Tani-padat-tirattu.] pp. 216- 234.] [1892, etc.] 8°. 14172. c. 39.(5.)

SOKK'-APPA NAVALAR, KunrattUr Ashtavndhani. See PoYYA-MORi Pni.AVAE. fiiS^etr><3'6iJire!PiTssr Q^iT' sm&j ^^, [Tanjai-vanan-kovai. With commentary by Sokk'-appa.] 1893. 8°. 14172. b, 63.

SOLAI-MUTTU PILLAI, Karandaiyambadi Siva- rdma. See Tieuvaui. j-^ . . . ^QF^em&iujirp^U' L-jiriTessnh. [Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam. Stylistically recast by Solai-muttu Pillai.] 1907. 8°.

14170. eee. 22.

SOMA-DEVA, son of Rama. a^inFif}^ •firdsinh (Kathasarithsagaram ... in Tamil. [Translated from Soma-deva's Sanskrit tales] by V. B.Venkata- rama Sastry.) Madras, 1905, etc. 8°. 14171. e. 5.

In progress. Forms no. 1 of the Subodha-parijatam

Series.

SOMA-SKANDA BHATTARAKAR, M., of Vedar-in- yam, See Paean-jodi Munivae. oooQsu^/rjresafliu- LjiriTmsriM. [Vedaranya-puranara. Edited by Soma- skanda.] [1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 64.

SOMA-SUNDARA MUDALIYAR, of Saram, Tondi- cherry. ^ir^ssfliu ibiTL_atM, [Hiranya-natakam. A drama founded on the legend of the impious Daitya king Hiranya-kasipu, his pious son Prahlada, and

341

SOMA-SUNDAEA-

-SRI-KANTHA

34-2

tbe salvation of the latter by Vishnu incarnated as the Man-lion. Edited by T. Raina-chandra Kavi-rayar.] pp. 360. Madras, 1888. 8°.

14170. 1. 27. SOMA-SUNDARA NAYAKAR, ^«7ai. 9.s^ins^- jr^ieirsjrui. [Siddhanta-ratnakaratn. A collection of Siiiva theological works, viz. Suklambaradhara- sloka - vicliaram, Acharya- prabhavam, Bralima- vidya-vikarpa-nirasanain,Siva-tattva-chintauiani, Abhasa-nana-nirodham, Siva-pai-ainya-pradarsini, Sania-rasa-iaana-dipan), Sii-sekkirar- tiru -vakk'- unmai, Siddbanta-sekharam, Sivadhikya-ratna- vali, etc. Second edition, edited by P. Appavu Chetti.] Qs^&ftSssr [Madras,] 1906, etc. 8°.

14170. eee. 14.

In progress.

ah.Qw'SreQ^ujuas.LD. [Kiiresa-vijaya-bhani-

gam. A Saiva polemical work against the Vaish- nava legends and doctrine contained in the Kiiresa-vijayam. Followed by some verses of Kala-megha Pulavar.] pp. 128, 2, 2. Madras, 1886. 8^ 14170, e. 27.

uir(S^<rjrir^^irLD^'S'Qui^e>r)a erssr^iiiui

6S).9'6i]r^sniTLnestfi. [Saiva-chiilamani. A contro- versial work defending the Saiva Sakti system against the Paiicharatra doctrines.] pp. 172. Madras, 1883. 8°, 14170. e. 20.

SOMA-SUNDARA PILLAI, S., of Matlnpur. jyen- eQiLieo er&sr^Lo ^Q^<is eQetriaiJa. [Tarka-vilak- kam, or Alav'-iyal. A treatise upon the logic of tlie Vaiseshika school.] pp. viii. vi. x. 127. Madras, ]907. 12°. 14170. d. 34.

No. 1 of the Mati-vanappu-ohey Series^

SOMA-SUNDARA UPADHYAYAR, NaUa-tamhi. See Sambandha-saeanalaya Svami. 0° ° mi^Ljirnem ^, [Kanda-purana-churukkam. Edited by Soma- sundara.] [184&.] 8^. 14170. e. 5.

800BB0R0YA MOODELIAR (C. Rajah). See Subba-

KAYA MODALIYAK.

SOOBROYA MODEIIIAR. See Sobba-bata Muda-

LlY.lE.

SOPHOCLES. °oo eB'miBiTi_sm. (Veelanatakam. A translation into Tamil blank verse of Sophocles' 'Philoctetes' by T. Lakshmana Plllay.) pp. v. i. 62. Madras, 1894. 8^ 14170. 1. 32,(2.)

80RNA-SASTRI, K., of Devakota. See AbOoha-

SASTRAM. 0 0 0 (^iTosru IT ^ iHsnA i^ [Arudha- sastrara. With Tamil commentary by Sorna-^astri and Srlnivasacharyar, entitled Bhava-prakiksikai.] [1899.] 8°. 14063. ccc. 27.

SOUNDARARAJA. See Saundaka-baja,

SPAULDING (Levi). See Vim.^.— Complete Bihlet. The Holy Bible . . . revised [by L. Spaulding and others], etc. 1850. 4°. 3070. d. 2$.

See BuNYAN (J.). The Pilgrim's Progress,

etc. [Translated by L. Spaulding.] [1853.] 12°.

14170. b. 19.

[A colltection of Chiistian tracts, composed

OF translated in^;o Taraal by L. Spaulding.] 31

pts. /a/na, 1842 1845. 12°. 14170. b. I.

Nos. 1, 3, 7, 9, 12, 13, 16, 17, 19, 24, 27', 28-30, 85, 37, 89, 42-45, 48-54, 56, 56», 57 in order of binding.

SPENER (Phiupp Jacob). See Ldther (M.). iriTiT^^Q&sr ^^fiir ereirueuiB&ir i^irQi^uQ^a^ t^ [Martin Luther enbavarin nanopadesa-knripp'- idattai vistarikkum vina-vidaigal. A catechism based upon Spener's " Einfache Erkiarung dcr ChristHcheu Lehre."] 1872. 12°. 14170. b. 20,

&REENIVASA. See SrInivasa.

SREERANGACHARIAR. See $BiRANO.\CHAETAR.

SRIDHARA NAiYUpU, ZJsara (SrIdhaba Svamt). [Life.'] See Tiec-venkata-svami Mddaliyab, i^. tJ^ ... The Life of . . . Sridhara Svami. 1907, 12°. Mm. d. 9.

SRI-HARSHA. [For editions of the Naidadam,

founded on the Naishadha-charita of SrI-harsha :]

See AtIVIRA-BAMA PAJfpiTAN.

SRf-KANTHA PANDITAR. ^euirai^iriSirfiih. [Ji-va-rakshamirtam. M. work on medicine, com- piled from Sanskrit sources. Translated into- Tamil byT. M. Subrahmanya Panditar.] pp. viii. viii. 367, XXX. i. jifliTL.9 [Madras, XQQA.] 8°.

14170. i. 17.

SRI-KANTHA SIVACHARYAE (NIla-kantha), disciple of Svetdrhiiryar. See [Addenda] Bada- EAYATIA. ^. . . iQirut(^ji^ir SeuirjijfieQjg «»)d»»

343

SET-KANTHA-

-SRINIVASACHAEYAE

344

isuuiri^iuija. [Brahma-sutram. With Tamil version of Sri-kantha's Sivadvita-bhasbyam or monistic Saiva exposition.] [1907.] 8\ 14049, bb. 22.

See Badarayaka. ■a^isisn- . . . ^iriri

uiTs^tuLa. [Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam. The Brahma- sQ tram, with Tamil commentary based upon the works of Nila-kantha, eic] 1905. 8°.

14049. bb. 8.

SEINIVASA AIYANGAR, K. R. See Periodical Publications. — Madras. ^LQ/sev u^^iflsma i^ [Abhinava-patrikai. Edited by Srinivasa.] 1902. 8", 14172. i. 2.

iBek/Siu/oliUirLCim^. ^ff^ ^^Slfi'i ssm^.

(The Ungrateful Son. A Tamil novel.) pp. 140^ i.

Madras, 1901. 12°. 14171. a, 42.(2.)

Forms the 5 th majar of the Inba-valli Series.

eQQmiT^sem^. (Prithula: the Farmer's Daughter.

A historical romance in Tamil [with English

introduction.]) pp. 4, 117. if a^^ms, 1901. 12".

14171. a. 42.(1.) Forms the 19th malar in the Inba-valli Series,

eQ^iufrjresunum^jTLb. (The City of Vidya-

ranya. A historical romance [upon the story of the foundation of Vizianagram,] in Tamil, by C. E. Sreenivasa Aiyangar.) pp. 2, 120. Q^FssrSssr [Madras,] 1901. 12°. 14171. a. 6.(5.)

SRINIVASA AIYANGAE, Mandayam B. See Ag- vargal. — Nal-ayiram.— Se/ecf/ons. The Nityanu- sandhanam Series . . . with word-for-word mean- ing .. . paraphrase . . . and English translation . . . Edited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyangar. 1898, etc. 8°. 14170. ff. 4.

iS^^SliU!rjserv!B^rr earth. [Another edition, in Tamil only.] ] 898, ete. 8°. 14170. ff. 5

The Nityanusandhanam Series . . With word-for-word meaning . . . paraphrase and English translation. Kanarese language. E- dited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyangar. 1898, ete. 8°

14176. b. 49

?^S^5oio?jg^?j^ ^n [Nityanu- sandhanam. Edited with Kanarese glossaries.

paraphrases, etc., by Srinivasa Aiyangar.] 1898, ete. 8°. 14176. b. 48.

The Nityanusandhanam Series . . .

with word-for-word meaning . . . paraphrase . . . and English translation. Telugu language. Edited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyangar. 1898, etc. 8°.

14174. b. 51.

SEINIVASA AIYANGAK, M. Edytlu. See Pdranas. — Bhavishyottara-purdnam. « <> o <f/e;« jminnriuissur- 3^wiri£l(osireQe\) LDirsinStuiii. [Sankara-narayana- svami-kovil-manmiyam. Rendered into prose by Srinivasa.] 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 45.(2.)

SEINIVASA AIYABTGAE, Tiruneyddnam Banga- sdmi. See ViiNKATA-NATHA Vedantacharyar. iSiuit- &v^'9=s> ^, [Nyasa-dasaka-ven-ba. A version, by Srinivasa, of Venkata-natba's Nyasa-dasaka.] 1907. 16°. 14170. d. 33.(4.)

SEiNIVASA AIYANGAE, V. V. See Sambandha MuDALiYAR. eS'6\)freijlSl- a^Qetiirs'Sssr ^ (JLilavati Sulochana, ete.) [With introduction ete. by Sri- nivasa.] 1895. 8°. 14170. 1. 35.

SEINIVASA APPAN6AE SVAMI, Vaittam-:nldhi Mudumbai. See Pinb'-aeagiya Perd-mal Jiyar. ooo (^Q^uirthuiriruiruir&JLD 1^ [Guru-parampara- prabhavam. Edited by Srinivasa.] [1906.] 8°.

14170. ff. 22.

See PuRANAS. — Vardha-purdnam. ^^, . . .

^,2.^^^"^r3o. [Kaisika-puranam. With Tamil commentary. Edited by Srinivasa.] [1904.] 8°.

14028. c. 49.(2.)

/See Valmiki. ^utuujr^irmsrvfrjrLD. [Abhaya-

pradana-saram. Edited by Srinivasa.] [1891.] 8°. 14060. c. 32.(1.)

See Yahunacharyar. ^ • • • (^,"&c3Sb?f«^^o

s^ii [Prameya-ratnam, etc. Edited by Srinivasa.] [1904.] 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(3.)

SRINIVASACHAEYAE, Kdrlydlam V. anin'-^fr .S^na. (Mysore Arasu. A history in Tamil verse of the kings of Mysore.) 2 pts. Qif&aZssr i9eo6ii'au@Q^^ [Madras, 1901-1904.] 8°.

14170. k. 7.

^5

SEINIVASACHARYAR-

-SRINIVASA

346

SRiNIVASACHARYAK, Komjalam V. (continued). tjfjTiressTs^iretvinnJD. [Purana-katlia - saram. A series of stones from the Puranas.] pt. i. pp. ii. 98. Q^eisiSssr [Madras,] 1895. 8°. 14170. ee. 7.

SRINIVASACHARYAR, Mandayam Ki-vshn'-ayyan.

See PlLLAI LoKACHARYAR. o o o ^ S)^ i_ IT g^ t/D -

irpiO'SfCiuiiiaetr. [Aslitadnsa rahasyarigal. Edited by Srinivasacbaryar.] 1889. S°. 14170. t 12.

See PlLI,AI LOKACHARYAB. U^ . . . U^SUJUIS-

e^hgo^«33Ttii ^ [Vachana-bbushanara. Edited by Srinivasacbaryar.] 1879. 8°. 14172. b. 10.

SRiNIVASAGHARYAR,i^e(/imam»i V. B. See Aku- DHA-SASTKAM. ° ° o i^ IT esr ujr ^ i9 ssi a 1^ [Ariidba- sastram. Witb commentary by Srinivasacbaryar and Sorna-sastri, entitled Bhava-prakasikai.] [1899.] 8°. 14053. cce. 27.

SRINIVASACHARYAR, Pagaltivatti, of Conjeva- ram. ^^^eneQenisiM. [Tattva-vilakkam. A tract on moral pbilosopby, in the form of a dialogue.] (Conjeeveram Oriental Litrary \_eic\ Series.) pt. i. pp. 69. Conjeeveram, 1902. 16°.

14171. f. 4.

•SRINIVASA DESIKAR, Srlsaila. See Venkata-

NATHA VeDANTACHAKYAE. ^SlQutreUJ^e)9.:^!r^lU-f

PTMrrcu^: [Dramidopanisbat-tatparya-ratuavali and Dramidopanisbat-sara. Witb the Tamil com- mentaries respectively of Venkatesacharyar and Srmivasa.] [1883-1904.] 4°. [Blwgavad- vishayam.] 14170. fff. 3.

SRINIVASA DIKSHITAR, KumlhagUnam Eitma- svclmi. See Kamalakara Bhattae. un^z^tSb^- <SJ/r<s5/ir II [Siidra-kamalakara. Edited with com- mentary and Tamil translation by Srinivasa.] 1901, etc. 4°. [Brahma-vidyn.]

14096. dd. 3. (vol. 15, etc.)

See Periodical Publications. — Chidam- baram. enj^atmsJI^^ir etc. [Brahma- vidya. Edited by Srinivasa.] [1886, cfc] 4°. 14096. dd. 3.

See FuUA.v&s.—Skanda-purdnam. Ssu^ji-

^suafjSirS^. [Siva-tattva-sudba-nidhi. With Tamil version of Srinivasa's commentary.] 1898. 8°. 14016. d. 54.

SRINIVASA DIKSHITAR. Kumhhaghonam Rnma- tvami {continued). See Upanishads. £_«_//!j»«>.- ^^if etc. [Upanisliad-vidya. Compiled and edited by Srinivasa.] 1898- [1901.] 8°.

14010. cc. 13.

See Upanishads. o o o ^iruirQeoiruiSt^^ m_ [Jabalopanishad. With commentary of Srinivasa.] 1900. 8°. 14007. b. 12.(2.)

See UpANiaiiADS. einaeue\>iuuir(^ujija, [Kai- valya-bbasbyam. Comprising the Kaivalya-upani- shad with the commentary of Srinivasa, translated from the Sanskrit.] 1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 31.

See Vedas.

LfQffi—r^ifiuira^iuLb.

[Purusha-siiktam. With commentary by Sri- nivasa, translated into Tamil.] 1894. 8°.

14170. ee. 30.

Transmigaration [sjc] of Souls. An im- portant doctrine of Hinduism . . . Translated from Tamil, pp.28. CUdamharam,\m\. 8°.

4503. c. 24.(13.)

SRINIVAS'-AIYANGAR, Srinivasapuram. See Pan- CHA-TANTBAM. U(^e- fim^ IT isesifi. [Paficha- tantra-katbai. Edited by Srinivas'-aiyangar.] 1852. 8°. 14170. k. 21.

SRINIVASA MITDAIIYAR, Kuvalai. See Arvaeqal. — Nal-ayiram. — Entire Canon. ^jreSL-Q&i^ih m [Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham. Edited by Sri- nivasa.] [1861.] 8°. 14172. c. 16.

SRINIVASA MUDAIIYAR, Rdyapetlai. An Abridgment of Tamil Grammar. Simplified, with questions and exercises. {^LSyi ^«u<b«6sw^- »(5«<sti.) 2 pts. Madras, 1892-1893. 12°.

14172. t. 22.

SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, K., of C. H.

Orphanage, Vepery. See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Notes on the Tamil text for the Matriculation Examination of 1888 .. . Pazbamozhi, &c. [annotated] by K. Srinivasa- raghavacharyar. 1888. 12". 14172. a. 41.

SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, K.I. See

Periodical Pdblications. — Madras. The Soma- ravi . . . Edited ... by C. E. Srinivasaragava- charriar, efc. 1895-1896. Fol. 14170. ccc. 1.

S47

SEINIVASA-

-SEINIVASA VAEADACHARI

348

SRINIVASA EAGHAVACHARYAR, Kondafigl Kan- (Jddai. See Maha-bharatam. fj^u^maoiruinr^ihi^, [Virata-parvam. A prose version by Srmivasa.] 1905. 8°. 14172. d. 1.

See ValmIki. u^ld^ ennioiSSi rrirLttnusissr

LD, [Valtniki-ramayana-vachanam. Translated by Tata-desika and Sriuivasa.] 1902-1903. 8°.

14172. d. 26.

SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, Parandanclalam Aragar-tirumalai Mddahhushi. SeeVALM.iKi. (£^. . . jrirLDtnuessTLD f^ [Rilmayaiiam. Edited with intro- ductions, glosses, aad paraphrases in Tamil by Srlnivasa.] 1897, etc. 4°. 140S8. c. 14.

SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, Fillapahlcam Veldmur, of Ahobila-mafham. See Upanishads. o o o ^^pOptLQ e-UiSs^^^'S.sff. [Nutt'-ettu Upanishattugal. Edited with commentaries by Srl- nivasa.] 1887. 8". 14010. dd. 2.

SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, T.E., of Presi- dency College, Madras. See Academies, etc. — Ma- dras.— University of Madvas. Notes on the Tamil text for the Matriculation Examination of 18-88. Bharata Venba [annotated] by . . . Srinivasa Ra- ghavacharyar, etc. 1 888. 12°. 14172. a. 41.

^^« a ^ IT <3-- IB Si Rain. (Adika Katha San-

grabam, or Stories selected from the Indian PU- ranas. By the late T. B. Streenevasa Raghava Charriar.) pp. i. i. 145. Madras, \QSo. 12°.

14170. d. 23,

SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, Tirumalai l- chambadi, of Triplicane. See Aragiya-manavala Pbeu-mal. U^ . . . s^uQ^^ir^^etsTLDirSso ^ [Upadesa-ratna-mallai, etc. Edited by Srinivasa.] [1836.] 8°. 14172. b. 3..

SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, Tirunirmalai Aragar-tirumalai Mddahhushi. See [Addenda] Aragiya-manavala Peeu-hal. o o o ^,^/r/fuj- wjooTj^ujui ^ [Acharya-hrudayam. Edited by Sri- nivasa.] 1906. 8^ 14170. ff. 24.

SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, Z7., ofRayapetHa Wesleyan Mission College. See Beschi (C. Gr. E.). ^ib^ieviaessi^ Qflrr&iT^}ir&)eQerraaLD ld [Ton- niil-vilakkim. Edited by Srinivasa.] [1891.] 8°. 14172, f. 16.

SRINIVASA RAMANUJA-DASAR, RSyapeta Laksh- m'-ayya. See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram.^ — Selections. o o o per°§(air3oT?-'^s&> SJ n [Nityanusandhanam. With Telugu interpretation, etc., by Srinivasa.] 1906'. 8°. 14170. eee. 21.

SRINIVASA RAU, T. See Ephemerides. Universal Encyclopedic Calendar ... by T. Streeneevasa Row. 1892. &°. 759. h. 8.

SRINIVASA SASTRI, Kumbhaghonam Rdma-svdmi. See Seinivasa DIkshixar, K. R.

SRINIVASA SASTRI, T. S. See Sankaeachaeyar. [Doubtful awl Supposititious Works.] emierrr^uj-i- (gjsvpnf gic. [Saundarya-laharl. With a Tamil iaterpretation styled Paramartha-chandrika by Srlnivasa.] 1907. 8°. 14049. b. 48.

SRINIVASA SVAMI,. Icliambddi. See Badaeayana.

Aj. . . A55b-sr'jA-^§g?3a!*'S. [Brahma-sutram. With

Srimad-bhashyartha-sangraham. nivasa.] [1890.] 8°.

Edited by Sri- 14048. c. 69.

SRINIVASA TATACHARYAR, T., disciple of Krushna Tdtaydryar. See Venkata-hatha Ve- dantacharyae. t^. . . t^S2^soeM^^iuewanr: [Rahasya-traya-tara.. Edited by Srinivasa.] 1889. 8°. 14048. 0. 68.

SRINIVASA TATACHARYA SVAMI, Addangi-tiru- malai Lakshmi-nrusimha. See Aevaegal. — Nal- ayiram. — Mudal-dyiram. °° ° \J^. . . ^(fFfUuiremeu. [Tii-u-pavai. Edited by Srinivasa.] 1902. 12°.

14170. d. 76.

See AsvAUGAL.—'Na.l-a.yivam.—Tiru-vdy-mori.

o 0 o /Bt£iLD/rt£ia//r0sa)i_uj . . . ^(Tf^euirihOLnirL^ ^ [Tiru-vay-mori. Edited by Srinivasa.] [1899.] 8P. 14170. ff. 8.

See Maha-bharatam. [J^u^eu^Sm^. [Bha-

gavad-gita. Edittd and translated by Srinivasa and Rama-sami.] [1899.] 16°. 14065. b. 19.

See Upanishads. ° ° ° ^Qa^iruSsi^^^jriT-

eQu-Uira^tuLD. [D&sopanishad-dravida-bhashyam. Compiled and edited by Srinivasa.] [1897]-1S98. 8°. 14010. dd. 14.

SRINIVASA VARADACHARI, T., of Kumhakonam. The illustrated conversation and reading lessons

349

SRINIVASA VARADACHARI-

-SUBB'-AIYA DESIKAR

850

with poetry. For the use of th« Third Standard. Anglo Tamil & Telugu. Book i. Fifch edition. (T. Sreenivasavarada Chari & Co. Primary School Series.) pp.(J4. Kumbliakonam, Madras [printed], 1902. 12°. 14172. g. 4.(1.)

The illustrated conversation and reading

lessons with poetry for the Fourth Standard. Anglo Tamil and Telugu. Book ii. (T. Sreeni- vasavarada Chari & Co. Primary School Series.) pp. 64. Kumhakonam, Ma,drae [printed], 1902. 12". 14172. g. 4.(2.)

SRIRANGACHARYAR, T. K., of Church of Scntla.ud Mission College, Madras. {J^irfrwir^g^3=iFl^ixi, [Ramanuja-charitam.] (The Life of Sri Rama- nuja, in Tamil prose, by T. K. Sreerangachariar.) pp. viii. 9(}, ii. Madras, 1901. 12^ 14171. «. 48.(L)

SRIRANGACHARYAR, Tirumarisai Muhd-bhd- sh)/a7H. See Ramanuja. i^ • • • ^'^§^^;CssbS S\\ [Gadya-trayam, Edited by Srirangacharyar.] 1882. 8°. 14048. d. 47.

SRIRANGAM. See Tieu-venkatachaki, M. S. A collection of the papers relating to Sri Runga- uathaswami Temple, etc. 1887. Fol. 14170. h. 2.

SRIRANGA-NACHIYAR AMMAL, Palh'gondai. QaiTs\iUL^^jS<3iLb. [Kola-puttagam. A book of designs for floor decoration.] pp. ii. 54, lith. Qa^^Sssr [Madras,] 1899. 8°. 14170. i. 67.

&IilSAlLA-ItkTEAR,A.Manavdla-mdmunigal(T:iKV-

VAY-MORI PiLLAl) . See PiLLAI LoKACHAEYAR. (^,

. . . t9^iJ?'?r;j'f5§afeS, [Ashtadasa rahasyangal, etc. Edited by Srisaila-nathar.] [1905.] 8°.

14170. eee. 12.

SRiSAILA TATACHARYAR. See Arvabgal.— Nal- ayirani. — Entire Canon. SsJg^^to^ S ii [Divya- prabandha-vyakhyana-ratnavall.] Edited by Sri- sailatatacharya. 1901, etc. 8". 14170. ff. 9.

SRISAILA TATACHARYAR, Kanchtpuram. Sydma- desikar. See Sandhya-vandanam. uj^-t,it(o&i^ erv m ^ lu IT su IS ^ IB li) ^ [Sandhya-vandanam, etc. With extracts from commentaries. Edited and translated by Srisaila Tatachiiryar.] 1901. 8°.

14033. aa. 27.

SRiVATSANKA MISRA. See KiJBATT'-AgVA»i.

STAPLEY (L. A.). Part i. of a seriea of gradu- ated Translation Exercises, English-Tnmil, T«niil- English, etc. pp. ii. 29. Madras, 1875. 8".

14172. hh. 6.

STATIONS OF THE CROSS. [For editions of this work included in devotional collections:] See LiTDROiES. — Rome, Church of.

9l^&neuuuiT&n^. [Siluvai-padai. ATamil

version of the "Stations of the Cross," a Catholic devotional work. With appended prayers, e/c] pp. ix. 380. Lj^sneu ^j>fnT®sk [Tondicherry, 1856.] 16°. 14170. a. 19.

STICKNEY (D. ). Quir^9iTL9Qs^ai9ira=iisui. A sermon at the ordination of Rev. S. Elyatamby, pastor of the church at Pandateruppu. pp. 22. Jaffna, 1888. 16°. 14170. a. 39.(1.)

STOKES (HoDLKsrou). See Kuhara-ouku-para Tambiean. The SSlQiB^aSeSenimth of Cuinara guru para Tambiran . . . with . . . translation . . . and notes ... by H. Stokes. 1830. 8°. 14172. b. 1.

STRANGE (Thomas Lumisden). ^k^^irii>a=iT- w^iTLB. [Hindu-dharma-sastram. A Tamil trans- lation of Strange's ' Manual of Hindoo Law,' by S. Vira-sami Pijlai.] pp. v. 99. Q^^ssr- uiLt-esmia [Madra*^ 1857. 8°. 14170. g. 11.

STREENEVASA RAGAVA CHABRLAR. See SrI-

NIVA8A RaQHAVACHARYAE.

STREENEEVASA ROW. See Seinivasa Rait.

SUBB'-AIYA AIYAR, K. V. Kanthimati : a novel in Tamil. After Scott's Talisman . . . «/r/8,Su5p. (The Viveka Chintamani Series.) pp. viii. 229. Madras, 1902. 12°. 14171. aa. 12.

SUBB'-AIYA CHETTI, P. T. See Subbahmanya Panditar, T. 0. Qn^irm^iiQ sBmirfiJa. [Moha- nangi-vilasam. With musical notation by Subb'- aiya.] 1899. 8°. 14170. 1. 53.

SUBB'-AIYA DESIKAR, Periya-manakulam. ^yo^ , . , siD^iu^^iT lBsst ^iT^ajiriT jueuirasaQuma) . . . ^luppuuil-Q 1^ [Panegyrical verses upon the author's teacher, Saiyid Zdmin Naniyar. Followed by verses by S. G. Gana-pati Piljai.] pp. 39. [Madras,] 1900. 10°. 14172. a. 63.

351

SUBB'-AIYAR-

SUBBA.-EAYA MUDALIYAR

352

SUBB'-AIYAR, iv". ffteniBrrLDeQerri^LD. [Siva-nama- vilakkam. An explanation of the names of the god Siva.] pp.32. {usripuuiressTLti o" ir su ^ /r iB [Jaffna, 1888.] 8°. 14170. e. 48.(3.)

SUBBA-LAKSHMI AMMAL, B. S. See Rama- YANAM. (^a^eveiifriSluiLD ^^, [Kusa-lavakhyam. Edited by Subba-lakshmi Ammal.] 1906. 8°.

14172. bb. 22.(2.)

See Ramatanam. eii it s\i lS 8 it rr ll mu em u

uiriL® Wu [Villmiki-ramayana-pattu, etc. Edited by Subba-lakshmi Ammal.] 1906. 8"'.

14172. bb. 22.(1.)

SITBBA-RAYA ACHARYAR, Tandarai. jy«ti>L//» jil u IT its 3" & eSleirasin. [Agam-bura-araychi-vilak- kam. A Saiva psycho- metaphysical treatise. Edited by T. K. Tadi-velu Mudaliyar.] pp. 12, 3;30. O^ssr^ s^irireuiH [Madras, 1900.] 12°.

14170. d. 69. SUBBA-RAYA AIYAR, S., of Sirulcudalpatti, Tiru- pattur (Sami-kutti Aiyar). See Poeanas. — Vi»hrfu- puranam. Ljir irssurjr^^ssrth t^ [Vishnu-puranam. Metrically translated by Subba-raya.] 1904. 8°.

14170. ff. 13.

SUBBA-RAYA CHETTI, Pannurutti T. K., Shoda- sdvadhdnam. See Chidambara Svami, I'rrupdrur.

uf ... ^(iriu(S'uir(^n-3= ^/B/fi^(T/J6!D/D ^, [Tirnpo- riir-sannidhi-murai. With commentary by Subba- raya.] [1892.] 8°. 14L70. f. 19.

See Ganqeyar. o o o £_/fi<yQiF/rffi3/6a>6i»T®,

[Uri-chol-nighautu. Edited by Subba-raya.] [1890.] 12". 14172. 6. 15.

See KaiMBAN. jj^ . , . jnriMiruj&srui ^

[Kamba-ramayanam, Ayodhya-kandam. With com- mentary by Subba-raya.] 1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 12.

See Mari-mutta PiLLAi. LfSiL^frQeusssruir.

[Puliyiir-ven-ba. With commentary by Subba- raya.] [1888.] 12°. 14172. a. 31.

See Paran-jodi Munivar. o ° ° ^Q^eSSsir-

ajtru-pLjirn-esunh i^ [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-purariam. With commentary by Suhba-raya.] [1887.] 8°.

14170. f. 10.

See Poranas-. — Brahma nda-pwdnam. <siu9.

esr^tirrr . . , .^^lj j^eoLj /nresoTLCi. [Adipura-tala. puranam. Metrically adapted by Subba-raya.] [1896.]. a°. 14170.. ee. 8.

SUBBA-RAYA CHETTI, Pannurutti T. K., Slioda- sdvadhdnam {continued). See Siva-nana Svami, Tiruvdvaditdurai. ooo air^QuLja nemw. [Kanchi- puranam. Edited with commentary by Subba-raya.] [189i, eic] 4°. 14170. f. 14.

SUBBA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Kuva-mdnagaram

Bdja. See Aesop. Aesop's Fables . . . revised by C. Rajah Soobboroya Moodeliar. 1853. 8°.

14170. k. 32.

SUBBA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, S. K. See Sankar- acharyar. o o o ^^i_n Quit^ld. [Atma-bodham. Edited by S-ubba-raya.] [1869.] 8°.

14048. c. 62.(2.)

See Yoga-vasishtha-ramayanam. 9^ire9-

ggiij ^ [Sita-vijaya-vachauam. Edited by Subba- raya.] [1869.] 16°. 14170. d. 18.(1.)

SUBBA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Tandnlam. See Ati- vira-rama Pandiyan. o o o esiiBi^^ih i^ [Naida- dam. Edited by Subba-raya.] [1875.] 8°.

14172. b. 59.

See Dhanvantari. °°° uireveurrsL-La i^,

[Simittu-ratna-sarukkam. Edited by Subba-raya.] [1874.] 8°. 14172. c. 19.

See PiLLAX Peru-mal Aiyangar. Qarru9j)-

■sevLDU'SLci i£^ [Tiruv-aranga-kalambakam. Edited by Subba-raya.] [1879.] &°. 14172. c. 9.

See Vaiyaphri Pillai. mevev^iEisirffir iBir-

(_*tii [Nalladaiigal-natakam. A musical adapta- tion by Subba-raya.] [1875.] 8°. 14172. c. 13.

SUBBA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Tirnverhldu. o o o ^lUj^eQ&rrmaLD. A Tamel Expositor, containing a brief account of its idiom, by way of question and answer: composed and translated into English, by Teroovercaudoo Soobroya Modelliar. pp. ix. 97 ; 6 plafes. Madras, 1811. 4°. 14172. f. 6.

[Second edition,] pp. xii. 97 ; 5 plates.

Madras, 1817. 4°. 14172. f. 7.

SUBBA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Vl-lur, MUTTI-RAMA KAVI-RAYAR, Q., and KADIR-VEL KAVI-RAJA PANDITAR. u^LBmofTuiT !T ^■iSn^^'Bssr ersDr^ eiiLpiEi'Sn'esfimp u^lcu/bituit ir^ihir i^atD. [Maha- bharata-kirttanai, e>r Maha-bharata-natakam. An

353

SUBBA-RAYA-

-SUBRAHMANYA

354

adaptation of the Maha-bharatam in lyric-dramatic form. Second edition.] pp. 752. OcSFearswu- ut—i—essTLa eQateuireuiiT \_Madras, 1905.] 8°.

14172. bbb. 1.

SUBBA-EAYA NAYAKAR, Sulai, of Madras Chris- tian College. (See PuRANAS. — Skancla-purdnam. ai- ^LjnireasTLD. [Kanda-puriinam. With commentary by Subba-raya.] 1896, etc. 8°. 14170. f. 23.

See PuRANAS. — SIcanda-purdnam. isirQ-

sirsssTU-LJa. [Kasi-khandam. Edited by Subba- raya.] 1884. 8°. 14170. 6. 24.

-^-^ See Sekkirar. ° ° ° ^Qif,^0^ir6S!sn_iTLf!rir- essTLb ^ [Periya-puranam. With commentary by Subba-raya.] 1891-1895. 8°. 14170. f. 21.

SUBBA-RAYA SVAMI, disciple of Ponn'-amhala Svdnii. iSee Tandava-raya-murtti Svami. ooosjn^- 6u&)e9uj meuiS^LD ^ [Kaivalya-nava-nitam. E- dited by Subba-raya.] 1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 9.

SUBHA-VAKYAM PILLAI, P., of St. Patrick's Col- lege, Jaffna. See [Addenda] Antony, St. St. Anthony of Padua. [Translated] by F. J. Subha- vakyampillay, e<c. 1907. 12°. 14170. bbb. 14.

siT^^ifisk Q^esresrSir^^Sssr. [Karttarin

jenaua-kirttanai. Roman Catholic hymns for Christmas.] pp. 18. iuirLpuuiressric {.Jaffnai] 1886. 16°. 14170. a. 38.a.)

<SB/7i_-tD QiBisirrruji'r st&st^ld Juka^. Ufru-

uirssr&iir (^Q^uuLLi—inSiQis^'XLD Qupp ^thu-

sejr. [Kirttanaigal. Songs for the Jubilee of Pope Leo XIII.] pp. 7. ujirLpuuiressTLn a^j)iGr {Jaffna, 1887.] 8°. 14170. b. 49,

SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR, Bevaiyambadi Ckiru. ^(ihe9ifl<^&T>a'UL^iriressien<3"SSTLD. [Tiru-virinchai- purana-vachanam. A prose epitome of EU'-appa Navalar's Tiru-virinchai-puranam, on the Saiva religious legends of Virinchipuram, near Vellore. Edited by V. L. Sinnaya Chetti.] pp. 6, 48. Q<fsJ7-- &8r CTo5«rtii3 [Ifarfro^, 1897.] 12°. 14170. d.61.

SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR, Gana-pati, Editor of " Svadfsa-mitran." [Life.] (See Sundaram Pillai, 0. y^ ^. aui^jTinesuBuj ^ujit •fS^^jlci. (Sri G. Subramania Iyer, efc.) 1907. 12°. 14171. d. 10.

.^I^ifliu^esr ^aStuui ^ [Ariya-jana-

aikyam, or Kanres-jana-sabhai. An account of

the Indian National Congress.] pp. 45, 4. Q^csr- Sssr [Madrae,] 1888. 8°. 14170. k. 45.(1.)

SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR, P. .?., Pleader, of Madura. Savitri, a new drama in Tamil [on the legend of Savitrl, the ideal of wifely devotion]. {u^eQir- ^iTurr aiciLSaJLCi er&srp ^ireS^^if) /stru.au>,) pp. 3, 99, 3. TinneveUy, 1901. 8°. 14170. 1. 54.

SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR, B. Mahommedan Law. Lnam^iu&sr evfr. [Compiled and translated from English works. New edition.] (Vivaharabodini Series.) pp. 2, 118. Madras, 1903. 8°.

14170. g. 25.

SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR, Taiijai ^ntdvadhdnnm. ooo^rr ('/SIT lurriiQ^ireSIp lj a it esar eu •3= es la . [Kalaiyar- kovir-puraria-vachanam, or Kanaper-parana-v°. Being the legends of the Saiva Kalaiyar temple, and comprising two mdhdtvnjas, or Kalaiyar-kovil- manmiya-vachanam, translated into prose from the Brahma-kaivartta-puranam and the Skanda-pu- ranam, preceded by extracts from the Deviiram.] pp.146. OiF&sidssT [Madras, ^imi. 12°. 14170.d.61.

o o o aiT8sffiu!TiTQ'!BrTu9pL^iriT6is3TLrt. [Kalai-

yfir-kovir-puranam. The legends of the Kalaiyar sanctuary, versified by Subrahmanya Aiyar from the Brahma-kaivartta-puranam, and preceded by hymns from the Devaram.] pp. vi. 162, i. Q.s'sirSssr [Madras,] 1899. 8°. 14170. ee. 22.

QnFibsuirQiX)SST^L[i,Q/EiTL-(BirLJLi!T iTessrw,

[Kottiir-puranara. The legends of the Saiva sanctuary of Kottnr or Srungapnram, rendered into verse.] pp. viii. 82, i. Oyssr^ eOeniJaiS [Madras, 1898.] 8°. 14170. ee. 37.

The Indian Seasons, Paruva Varunanai

Kalambakam, and what the old-time poets of the Tamil land say about them. Poems selected by Tanjore Satavathanam Subraraania Iyer, from standard works, with due regard to the accuracy of the passages selected and purity of sentiment combined with old-world flavour, etc. (* u(i^eu eiinFessrSssTisevLDUSih.) pp. 3, 40. Deva Knftai, 1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 13.

SUBRAHMANYA BHARATI, C. Vande Mataram. National Songs . . . eweuQfi^ Sjgiaasir. pp. ii. 32. Madras, 1908. 12°. 14172. a. 64.

SUBRAHMANYA BHARATI, Marnvapuri Snnda- ram-aiyar. ^Q^eS^eniun i—pSir^fidar. [Tiru-

A A

335

SUBRAHMANYA-

-SUBEAHMANYA

356

vilaiy-adar-kirttanai. Lyrics on the Saiva legends of the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam. Third edition.] pp. ii. X. 515, iii. i. ; 1 plate. ^(f^eurr^Q [Tlru- radi,] 1906. 8°. 14170. ff. 19.

SUBRAHMANYACHARYAR, Sitjur. e^ err emeu luir ir ^S^^jTLD [Auvaiyar-charitram. A biography of the poetess Auvaiyar.] pp.44. 3Iadra.i, 1902. 8°. 14171. a. 53.(1.)

Forms the lUh kalai of the Kala-nidhi Series.

SUBRAHMANYA CHETTI, A. S., disciple of Sin- naya. See Sinnata Chetti. ^ qF)Q en p ,c3 iLi^ir lj - LjiTiressTLd. [Tiravettiyiir-puranam. With preface by Subrahmanya.] [1901.] 8°. 14170. ee. 52.

SUBRAHMANYA DESIKAR. See Aeuhandi Deva- NAYANAE. QtsU(^ir'SST& ^ ^iUiTiT u IT uis>Ln. [Siva- nana-siddhiyar- parapakkam, °supakkam, etc. With commentaries on the second by Subrah- manya.] 1897. 8°. \_Mey-kan4a-sdttiram.]

14170. £f. 3.

SUBRAHMANYA DIKSHITAR, Kurugur. o o o ^jr- Qiunm eSlQw^xLD Qpe\)np(weiiimi-iLD. [Prayoga- vivekam. A work in verse, with a prose commen- tary, on Tamil grammar. Edited by Aru-muga Navalar.] pp. 72. Qd^skesrui—i—estmJb eSs^-a [Madras, 1882.] 8°. 14172. f, 27.

SUBRAHMANY'-AIYAR, Vaiyai B. ^Q^&iQr)iL Qsiree>6u. [Tiruv-arut-kovai. A century of verses on attainment of divine grace.] pp. 32, ii. ,«(©5S!n*' [rajyWeJ 1900. 12°. 14170. dd. 11.(2.)

SUBRAHMANYA KAVI-RAYAR, Settur, of Tim- vavadudurai. See Sami-natha Desikae. ^0<y- Q.rm^ps&iihumih. [Tiruchendir-kalambakam. Edited by Subrahmanya.] 1905. 8°. [Sen-damir supplement.] 14172. i. l.*(no. 15.)

SeeViLLipuTTURAE. eS eti eQ Lj ^ ,^ jTiT Lp eu fTiT

, . . LD'Xirurrjr^Ln:. [Maha-bharatam. Edited with notes, glossary, etc., by Subrahmanya.] 1907. 8°.

14172. bbb. 2.

See Yoga. ^/lLl^itiei^ Qiuira ^ [Attanga-

yoga-kural, etc. Edited by Subrahmanya.] 1905. 8°. [Sen-damir supplement.] 14172. 1. l.*(iio. 10.)

SUBRAHMANYA MUDALIYAR, F. P. See Milton (J.). Paradise Lost, book i., in Tamil viruttam, by V. P. Subramania Mudaliar, etc. 1895. 12°.

14170. a. 56.

SUBRAHMANYA MUNIVAR, TottlJcalai. See

SOBEAHMANYA TaMBIEAN.

SUBRAHMANYA PANDITAR, Tajavarisai Mutt'- aiya-Naniydr. See Ski-kantha Panditae. ^au- rr^i^irLSiT^Lh. [Jlva-rakshamirtam. Translated by Subrahmanya.] [1864.] 8°. 14170. i. 17.

ooo ij^iriT^^(^eis!!TQiB^irLDu!!39. [Padartha-

guna-chintamani. A work on Materia Medica in 1598 verses, with a commentary founded on the works of Ter Aiyar. Second edition.] pp.viii.368, ii. xxvi. i. 0>j^o3rswLJt_i_s3OTLD ^oh^iu [Madras, 1867.] 8°. 14170. i, 62.

SUBRAHMANYA PANDITAR, TiruchendUr OU- muttu, disciple of Rdma-sdmi. Qinira^^miQ eQevtT'fLD. [Mohanaiigi-vilasam. A drama of love and conjugal loyalty. Edited by M. I. Sankai-a- subbu-dasar and A. Vira-sami Nayudu, with musical notation by P. T. Subb'-aiya Chetti.] pp. 18, 418. Qs^skSssr [Aladras,] 1899. 8°.

14170. 1. 53.

Ssu ■mLJt9pmes!^iU a &> it lQQ u if^ eo ^q^a--

Gl'S'iB^^ir euL^msni—LJU^LD. [Siva-subrahmanya- svami peril TiruchendUr -vari -nadai-padam. A ritual of hymns for the worship of Subrahmanya in Tiruchendur.] pp. 22. Q as ir Qp th lj ^jtf^sT [Colombo, 1887.] 8°. 14170. e. 48.(1.)

SUBRAHMANYA PILLAI, 0. V. A., of Manippay.

u^irir^^6Q^(^irssrt£>. [Padartha-vinnanam. A dictionary of Materia Medica.] pp. ii. 70. [Jaffna,] 1887. 12". 14170. i. 18.

u IT &) ss) eu ^ ^ lu th . [Bala-vaidyam. A work

on the medical treatment of children.] pp. iii. 90, vi. [Jaffna,] 1889. 12°. 14171. f. 3.

iSlirs'eiissKsu^^iULCi. Midwifery, pp. ii. 8G.

luirtpuuiresurih [Jaffna,] 1892. 12°. 14170. i. 70.(1.)

SUBRAHMANYA PILLAI, Madurai. See Met-

KANDA Devae. 0°° Si 01] cs^ IT sstQ u IT jS t^ [Siva- Qana-bodham. With Siva-fianar's commentary. Edited by Subrahmanya.] 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 15.

SUBRAHMANYA PILLAI, Naduvapatii Mut!u- Icumdru. See Sankaeacharyae. [Doubtful and Supposititious Works.] ^^Qeoirst^q^ . . . .^(lji_- uiTenaui. [Ayut-bhavakam. Edited by Subrah- manya.] 1895. 8°. 14170. i. 39.

i

357

SUBEAHMANYA-

-SUNDARAM

353

SUBRAHMANYA PILLAI, V.T., of Cuddalore. See PuRANAS. — Shanda-puranam. iQjrCoLarr^^jrsireiiiT- t_iai.yo3rtii. [Brahmottara-kanda-vnchanam. A paraphrase, by Subrahmanya.] 1878. 16°.

14170. d. 20.

SUBRAHMANYA SASTRl,Melmat,gcilamN. SeeSAV- KAEACHAEYAB. iDouhffid and Supposititious Works.^ E.Sr-ou^ew-'e^ijSfgem^SQ-.s^ojoOGwtir^o [Su- brahmanya-bhujariga-stotram. Edited with gram- matical notes and with Tamil interpretation, etc., by Subrahmanya.] 1902. 16°. 14028. a. 30.

SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, NdlnpaUi. o o o (^. £flooOasanmos<fto. [Mlnakshi-natakam. A drama on the legend of the goddess Parvati, in the Ma- layalam character.] pp. 54. Q_l3a_lde&iOS oj|<^fan [Palghat, 1890.] 8°. 14170. 1. 30.(1.)

SUBRAHMANYA SASTBI,Sennima1ai. See Vaidya-

NATHA DiKSHITAK. o o o Cm)j^S^c^rreUiC& «v_^<OS:

. . . cBhnew^: [Smruti-mukta-phala. Vol. iii., iv., with translation by Subrahmanya.] 1898. etc. 4°.

14039. c. 15. (vol. 3, 4.)

SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Tumbainagar S. See

El'HEMEKIDKS. sQ SJI LD l9 6U IT S^ . . . Ul^S" IT EISLB.

[Calendar for 1898-99. Calculated by Subrah- manya.] 1897. 8°. 14172. i. 16.(2.)

SUBRAHMANYA SVAMI, Mayilam. [For works edited by Subrahmanya Svami, see under the fol- lowing headings :]

Vanna-kalanjita Pulavab.

VlRA-BHADEA AlYAR.

SUBRAHMANYA TAMBIRAN, Tottikalai, of Tlru- vavadudurai. °°°^iifj^/i>sssflema>^QF)^^La. [Tiru- tanigai-vruttam. Hymns in honour of Siva as worshipped at Tirutani, near Madras.] pp. 8. Q^ekSssr [Madras,] 1892. 16°. 14170. d. 36.(1.)

o o 0 ^Q^6uiT6y(Sl^ss)/D.iQ6sn emeu. [Tiru-

vavadudurai-kovai. Religious verses on the §aiva cult of Tiruvavadudurai. Edited with introduc- tion, etc., by V. Saminath'-aiyar.] pp. i. xxii. 82. 0<j-6Jr&<jr/_;i_i_6aarLb [Madras,] 1903. 8°.

14170. ee. 54. SUpi KOpUTTA NACHIYAR. See Andal.

SUDRAKA. Mrichhakati in Tamil. [Translated from the Sanskrit drama of Sudraka] by Pandit

S. M. NatesaSastri. iS^s^saif. /uru-aiJa. pp.90. Madras, 1887. 12°. 14170. k. 1.(2.)

SUGATTIYAR. See Scott (T. M.).

SUKA. Sugarnadi Sothidam. , . . aairmiri^Q^ir- ^i-ih. [§ukar-nadi-j6didani. A motrical work on astrology, fabled to have been taught by the sage Suka to king Parikshit. Edited by Anga- muttu Mudaliyiir.] pt. 1. pp. ii. 208. Madras, 1895. 8°. 14170. i. 36.

SULAIMAN ibn MUHAMMAD, al-Saildnl. See

Kub'an. JlyjLiUJ! i.«>s^ [Rahmat al-mannan. Snrah 78-1 14, with a translation into Tamil by Snlaiman.] [1897.] 8°. 14507. b. 36.

SULTAN MUHYI al-DIN, Tiruvdngd4uM. K. ueus£- lueviaairjnh. [Pavaniy-alankaram. Muhammadan songs for religious processions.] pp. 8. QsirQ^LdLj 1310 [Golomho, 1893.] 8°. 14173. b. 28.(1.)

SUNDARA ACHARYAR, Chintddripettai Kntshn'- appa. ° o o .j>jLJi^^iui^aeir miriu^ir ■Fif^^^ui- SiT^^Sssr, [App&diy-adigal-nayanar-charitra- kiittanai. Lyrics on the legend of Appudiy-adigal, one of the 63 ndyandrs or Saiva saints, based upon the Periya-puranam.] pp.38. Q^&r^ [Madras^ 1895. 8°. 14170. ee. 4.(2.)

SUNDARACHARYAR, Tirukot/iyur. See Yoqa-va- siSHfHA-EAMAYANAM. 9^ireQ%uj ^ [Sita-vijaya- vachanam. Translated by Sundaracharyar.] [1869.] 16°. 14170. d. 18.(1.)

SUNDARA GURU, Sdlahdkkam. See Sauea Beah- MANS. ^^iT&J6Bsr(os>j^ . , . ^&jius&juj eQ^Sasrr. [Havya-kavya-vidhigal. Edited by Sundara Guru.] 1906. 8°. 14033. bbb. 36.

SUNDARAM VlLLAIy.dhqipuraiPeru-mal. laQ^tir- LDssiffiuLD. (Mau6nmaniyam. A play in Tamil verse, after the Shakespearean model) [based on " The Secret Way," one of Lord Lytton's " Lost Tales of Miletus"], pp. 29, 177, 14. 3farfra», 1891. 8°.

14170. 1. 31.

Some Mile Stones in the History of Tamil

Literature found in an enquiry into the age of Tim Gnana Sambandha. pp. 4, 61. J/a</rrt«, 1895. 8°. 11825. 0. 23.(9.)

Some early Sovereigns of Travancore, for

the first time brought to notice with their dates

359

SUNDAEAM-

-SURYA-NAEAYANA

360

determined by inscriptions, pp. viii. 74. Madras, 1894. 8°. 14170. e. 23.

STJNDARAM PILLAI, Gurumalai. Pottodi. A Tamil novel . .. QuirpQpiri^ t^. (Reform Series.) pp. 166. Tinnevelly, 1906. 8^ 14171. e. 15.

P^ ^. 3iui9in Lnuostliu gjiuir •s^fi^^nw.

(Sri G. Subramania Iyer. By G. M. Sundram Pillai.) pp. ii. 130. Qa^mdssr iMadran^ 1907. 12°. 14171. d. 10.

SUNDARAM PILLAI, TurdniTcar P. See Rama- LiNGA Pillai, K. ° ° ° ^(irj'su(W)iLuiT^^QF,(Lp- emp^^rriLQ. [Tiruv-arut-pil-tiru-murai-tirattu. Compiled by Sundaram.] 1892. 8°. 14172. d. 14.

SUNDARA MUDALIYAR, Tirumayilai V. See

GOPATA-KRUSHNA AlYAE, A. Bll. o o o mii^l^ir-

•FiB^^jrdSiT^^Sssr t^ [Nandanar-charitra-kir- tanai, eic. Edited by Sundara.] 1899. 8°.

14170. ee. 25.

o o o ^Q^QpC^airjb^uuemi_ (^ {*(S<o)jeo-

eBQFf^^LB etc.) [Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai of Nak- klrar, Aruna-giri-nathar's Vel-vruttam and Mayil- vruttam, Shanmukha Naniyar's Mrugar-antadi, and Chidambara Svami's Veda-giriy-isvara-padi- gam. Edited by Sundara Mudaliyar.] 4 pts. Q<FS37^3T ■sj)j3i,Q [Madvas, 1890.] 16°.

14172. a. 32.(1-4.)

SUNDARA MUDALIYAR, Vydsarhddi Apfd-sdmi. QeuiBfTLD s^ikiSA ^^iBLD. [Siva-Dama-sankirttanam. Hymns on the names of Siva.] pp. 56. Q^^eisiSssr t9nu6u [Madras, 1867.] 8°. 14172, c. 8.

SUNDARA-MURTTI NAYANAR. [For editions of the Devaram composed by Nana-sambandhar, Sun- dara-miirttij and Tiru-navukk'-arasu :] See TiBU-

MORAI.

Qj/rssr/i. [Nanam. Saiva verses ascribed to

Sundara-miirtti.] See Siddhargal. °o°Qufiuj (S^ IT ear sCoiS IT es) en. [Periya-nana-kovai.] pt. i., pp. 11-24. 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 12.

SUNDARA RAGHAV- AYYANGAR, Rdm'-ayyangdr. eQQ/bir^ ^^n-3'EiSlir6BLc [Vinoda-katha-sangra- ham. A collection of 15 amusing stories. Edited by C. S. Rangacharyar.] pp.53. (QLDuQmnemLa {Kumhahonam,'\ 1892. 12°. 14170. k. 53.

SUNDARA-RAJA SARMA, B. SeeMAHA-BHARATAM. [j^iM^ uaeufiiSsm^ ^ [Bhagavad-gita. With

Sankara's commentary. Edited with Tamil trans- lation by Sundara-raja.] 1907. 8°. 14049. bb. 10.

euiuiren) en ir ^ etv tu iriu ib Lnafre^am ^q^eSa'-

O^fiu^ ufriT(Ufr^Q^LDi£i. (Vyasa and Vatsyayana's Bharyadharmam. [Comprising 37 aphorisms of Vatsyayana's Kama-sutram on wifely duty and the dialogue of Satyabhama and Draupadi from the Vana-parvam of the Maha-bharatam. Edited in Sanskrit] with a Tamil commentary [and glosses], and a Tamil version of [portions of] Kalidasa's Abhijnanasakuntala ... by D. Sundararaja Sarma, with an [English] introduction by K. Sundara- rama Aiyer . . . New edition.) pp. i. i. ii. xviii. 197, i. Qs'&srSssr [Madras,] 1901. 12°. 14085. b. 44.

SUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, Madurai Rdma-lifiga. See Sayan ACHARYAR. u^ . . . ufffQeus^nss- eLJSSJ2,-irff etc. [Panchadasi. With interpreta- tion and paraphrase in Tamil by Rama-linga, preceded by an epitome in Tamil and a Sanskrit poem called Rama-lihga-vaibhava on the successes of Rama-linga with Tamil translation, all three by Suudara-rama.] 1905. 8°. 14049. bb. 7.

SUNDARARYAR, Goshilnpuram Eli. iSeeViNKATA-

NATHA VeDANTACHAEYAR. 0°° S <SV 6\) SD J- JT^a^-

ujiBis,sn-3i<oT. [Sillarai-rahasyangal. With notes by Sundararyar.] [1900.] 8°. 14170. ee. 36.

SUNDARA SV AMI, o/ TmneWZi. ooo S^iresrm^- eflsu/TiFii. [Nijananda-vilasam. An account of various systems of religion and philosophy. Edited by Mavadi Chidambaram Pi]lai. Second edition.] pp. 213, 19. ^Q^QiswQsueQ [TinneveUi,'] 1904. 8°. 14170. eee. 9.

SUNDIRAM PILLAI. ooo Ln^&mr lSq)l_^iulcs3)1£> isiTL—a,LD. [Madurai-minakshiy-ammai-natakam. A drama on the legend of the goddess Minakshi and her incarnation as child of king Malaya- dhvaja Pandiyan of Madura. Edited by T. Tyaga-raja Pillai.] pp. 112. [Madras,] 1889. 8°. 14170. 1. 26.

SUNGHARA NAMA SIVAYUR.

Namas-sivayar.

See Sankaea

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, V. G. See Jayan-

GONDAN. 3=ujiaOsfr6mL—fr&sT . . . seQias^^u- ujresm^. [Kalihgattu parani. Edited by Siirya- narayana.] 1898. 12°. 14172. a. 49.

361

SUKYA-NARAYANA-

-SWINTON

362

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI.F.G. (continued). See Maha-mno'-aiyar. 0 o o @sv<s«65ar^«(5««iii. [Ilakkana-churukkam. Revised by Surya-nara- yana.] 1898. 12°. 14172. ee. 3.

See Mangalesvabi. ^(ig . . . LaiBiaQanm&iif)

i5srrS»ff-^^ iBip . [Uttara - kosa- niangai - mangale- svari-piljai-tarair. Edited by Surya-narayana.] 1901. 12°. 14170. d. 89.

See Periodical Publications. — Madras.

^rresiQuir^esfi ^ (Jnana Bodhini, e<c.) [Vol.5, 6, edited by Siirya-iiarayana.] 1897-1905. 8°.

14172. i. 18.

See PuGARENDi. L/ffCtfi/s^S) . . . iBetrQeuem-

uir. [Nala-ven-ba. Edited by Siirya-narayana.] 1899. 12°. 14172. a. 50.(1.)

Kalavati. An original Tamil drama

With an [English] introduction by T. Ramakrishna Pillai. (*«eo/rau^. ^(iTfLj^iu^^LSLpiBiri^ath.) pp. iii. ii. XX. 256, i. Madras, 1898. 12°.

14170. 1. 48.(1.)

• Mana Vijayam. A drama in one act. 1902.

See Periodical Publications. — Madras. The Ma- dras Christian College Magazine. New Series, vol. i., nos. 8-12. 1902, etc. 8°.

P.P. 910. da. (new ser., vol. 1.) • Ln^euirsssresr lj^igu^ L/Sssr/s^Q^n it Qa^/i-

^iSifii asm^. (Mativanan. A classical ... novel.) pp. 113. Madras, 1902. 12°. 14171. a, 42.(5.)

Forms "Flower " 2 of the series " The Pleasure-creeper " (Inba-valli).

iBiri—asQiuei\ (Nataka Viyal.) [A work on

the principles of dramaturgy, in verse.] pp. 23. Madras, 1897. 12°. 14172. a. 47.

ufreuevir ed(r^is^. Qp^do /B/rerr, (The

Poets' Feast. A collection of Tamil poems. First Day.) pp. i. i. i. 92. Madras, 1901. 12°.

14172. a. 50.(3.)

Forms "Pendant" 3 of "The Girdle of the Tamil Muse."

Rupavathi, or The Missing Daughter. [An

historical drama in prose. With an English intro- duction by M. S. Purna-lingam" Pillai.] pp. 9, 2, X. 5, i. Ill, i. Madras, 1895. 8°. 14170. 1. 41.

muireu^ .^eceo^ •sm^Lo^Quiresnaeseir

^ [Riipavati. Second edition.] pp. 12, 168. Q<F«srSsisr [Madras,] 1902. 12°. 14170. 1. 56.

Forms no. 1 in the author's series Na-maga}-silambu (" The Anklet of Sarada ").

SURYA-NARAYANA 8ASTRI, V.G. (eonllnwid). History of the Tamil Language . . . With an English introduction by the Rev. F. W. Kellett, {*^i£ly)Qij:iirL^u3^ en n eo n jpi .) pp. 12, xvi. 15.j. Madras, \Wi. 12°. 14171. a. 52.

Forms Kalai 14 of the KalS-nidhi.

Tani-pa9ura-togai. A book of sonnets in

Tamil . . . With English echoes by the Rev. G.

U. Pope . . . First Course. {,* ^■sSuunJua^-

Q-^irema.) pp. xxviii. 88. Madras, 1901. 12°.

14172. a. 28.

Forms " Pendant " 2 in the series " The Oirdle of the Tamil Muse."

STJTESAMITTIRAN. See Svadesa-mitean.

SVADESA-MITRAN, Psmd. 4m^srlSs »iu ^iLQ

eQi^sQemi^. [Sthanika-suya-atsi-vina-vidai. A

catechism on local self-government.] pp.45. Q-reit-

esruiLL^emih [Madras,] 1884. 8°. 14170. g. 12.

According to the Official Catalogue of Bootes Registered, 1884, i., J). 6, the author is O. Subrahmanya Avyar.

SVAMI-NATHA. [For names beginning with this word :] See Sami-natha.

SVANUBHAVA ySGINDRAR. See Venkata-raya

Yogindeae.

SVATMARAMA yogi, disciple of Gdrahsha-rwthar. (^ . . . pjDi—(oiurr,XLji9ir^t9sisia ^ [Hatha-yoga- pradlpika. A Sanskrit work on the mystic prac- tices of the Hatha-yoga. Edited with a Tamil translation and commentary styled Tattva-pradl- pikai by V. Kuppu-svami Raju.] pp. vi. iv. ii. 272. ^ (fFfSS) en lu ir ^ ^ IT QpS [Trivadi, 1897.] 8°.

14048. CO. 16.

SVETARANYA SASTRI, S. ''ew^iuQmsi'ui^." [Satyame jayam] ... A Tamil play in two acts illustrative of the maxim, "Truth is great'& it will prevail." pp. 8, 45. Mo'has, 1907. 12°.

14171. i. 2.(2.)

SWAMINATHA. [For names beginning with tbi« word:] See Sami-Natha.

SWAMY (V. M.). See Muttu-kdmaea-bvaiii Md- daliyar, VichUr.

SWINTON (Robert Blaie). See Tandava-raya Mudaliyae, V. 'An Indian Tale or Two ' . . . with an introduction by R. B. Swinton. [1899.] 12°.

14171. a. 20.

363

SYAMA-DESIKA-

-TAMIL

364

SYAMA-DESIKA SRISAILA TATACHARYAE. See

SeIsaila Tatachaeyar.

SYMBOLA (ECUMENICA. See Evangelical Lu-

THEEAN ChUECH.

TAHA LEBBAI, Saiyicl, Sdniydr. See Muhyi al-DiN Maldk MuDALiYAH,, Kdttdru,theElder. °°° Qu^iJud^- (^iresr^ ^ q^u u it l^ p jS jriL® . [Mey-uana-tiru- padat-tirattu. Edited by taha.] [1898.] 8°.

14173. c. 2.(1.)

See Muhyi al-DiN Maluk Mttdaliyab, Kot-

idru, the Younger, o o o QiciiiK^^iresrweiTisLCi. [Mey-nana-vilakkam. Edited by taha.] [1898.] 8°. 14173. c. 2.(2.)

TALES. Pleasing Tales, or Stories, designed to improve the understanding and direct the conduct of youug persons ; with a Tamil translation. (|^s5fls3)Loujfl"63ras»^<5BSTr.) pp.42. Madras,\8A:". 12°. 14171. aa. 14.(1.)

TAMB'-AIYA PILLAI, Nallur 0., disciple of Ponn'- ambala Pillai. [For works edited by Tamb'-aiya Pillai, see under the following headings:]

Kadavun Ma-muni.

Manikka-vachakae.

TAMB'-AIYA PILLAI, S. ^qf,ldiBiuitu9 Quiffp Q^ir^^jTU u^aiJD. [Tiru-mariyayi perir tottira- padigam. A hymn to the Virgin Mary.] pp. 6. lu IT LP uu/rmnh[Jaffna,'] 1888. 12^ 14170. a. 38.(2.)

TAMB'-AIYA UPADHYAYAR, J. P. ooo ^^rev it- useQsm^. [Pralapa-kavitai. Elegiac verses on the death of Monsignor J. Vistarini.] pp. 6. Colombo, 1896. 8°. 14170. c. 24.(11.)

TAMBA PILLAI (George C). Arithmetical Exer- cises. For Standards iii. iv. & v. . , . ■lessfl^ ^LJi9iuir£Fia.xffrr. Compiled by(jr.C.Thampapillai. pp. i. 132 ; 1 pZafe. Jaffna, 1891. 16°.

14172. h. 86.

A School Arithmetic. Parts i. & ii. No- tation, numeration addition & subtraction, etc. (Part iii. Multiplication & division. Part v. Re- duction, compound rules. Part vi. Simple and compound proportion.) 4 pts. /ft^'wa, 1892-1893. 12°. 14172. h. 68.(6.)

^e^miemsu i^iE.s'iT^^irLn. [Lankai-bhumi-

sattiram.] Geography of Ceylon, byG. C. Thampa- pillai. pp. ii. 69. /a/na, 1891. 8°. 14172. h. 64.

TAMBA PILLAI (Geoege C.) {continued) . ^aumswa tA, [Lankai-bhiimi-sattiram.] Second edition, pp. 72. Jaffna, 1892. 12°. 14172. h. 68.(3.)

TAMBI-MUTTU PILLAI, Achuveli S. erm^siri- Qiuirrribiri—iBLn. [Estakkiyar-natakam. A Chris- tian di-ama on the history of the martyr Saint Eustathius.] pp. 7,1 10, i. lu it Lpuuiressrui [Jaffna,] 1890. 8°. 14170. 1. 22.

urreQuji(^ihL8. [Balya-kummi. 20 moral

quatrains.] pp. 8. luuLpuusssTLD [Jaffna^ 1886. 32°. 14172. a. 2.

a-LnQ'B'iTeisraes)^. [Samson-kathai.] Story

of Samson [in verse], pp. i. 24. Jaffna, 1892. 8°. 14170. 0. 24.(3.)

TAMBI if ANIYAE SAHIB. See Muhyi al-DiN Maluk MuDALiYAE, Koftdru, the Younger.

TAMBI PAVALAR, Shaikh. See Shaikh Tambi Pavalar.

TAMBIY-APPAN, /. A Glossary of select [com- mercial] Forms and English Words in Indian use with their pronunciation and meanings in Tamil. ^(t^ihQuiTQ^etrajrrr^. By J.Thumbiappen. Third edition, pp. 96. Bangalore, 1894. 8°.

14172. hh. 3.

TAMBU CHETTIYAR, Trisirapuram Bdijalu Arogija- sdmi. [Jjife.] See Venkata-subbu Pillai, A. The Thumboo Sindhamani, etc. 1905. 8°. 14171. b. 4.

TAMIL. See English. First Lessons in English and Tamul, efc. 1835-1836. 16°. 14172. h. 1.(5.)

Tamil Primer... (T/^^sv/rtoL/^^a/i. [Second

edition.] pp. 26. Madras, 1848. 12°.

14172. h. 58.(1.)

Tamil First Book. ^^QQpsoLjsiv^sLn.

Twelfth edition, pp.48, rmn^wefear, 1881. 16°.

14172, h. 36.

Tamil First Book, or First Standard

Reader. ^lSu) np^eonici Lj^^sth ^. Sixth edition, pp. 36. Batticaloa, 1893. 16°. 14172. g. 1.

See Raja-gopala Aiyangar, M. A help to

the thorough understanding of the Tamil ^jrsssr- L-irtJb m)i—6S9n^ir(Bl LjefO^aici, etc. [1898.] 12°.

14172. h. 97.(3.)

365

TAMIL-

-TANDAVA-EAYA

866

TAMIL (contimied). Second Book of Reading for tlie use of native children in the Madras Presi- dency. Tamil, pp. 61. [Madras,} 1853. 16°.

14172. h. 29.

Tamil Second Book. ^ irsssr l- irih lj^-

^SLD. [A reading book issued by the Roman Catholic Mission at Jaffna.] Second edition, pp. 74, luirtpuuirmnTLD [Jaffna,] 1885. 12°.

14172. h. 68.(1.)

[Fifth edition, considerably altered and

revised.] pp.69. tuiripuunemLD [Jaffna,] 1892. 12°. 14172. h. 68.(4.)

Tamil Second Book, or Second Standard

Reader. jiBtStp ^jremi^irih lj^^^xlo ^. Fourth edition, pp. 104. Batticaloa, 1891. 16°.

14172. g. 2.(1.)

Tamil Third Book, or Third Standard

Reader. ^i^y> (Hpm (nj> ia Lj^^aih ^,. Second edition, pp.128. B<i«ifa?oa, 1890. 12°. 14172. h. 99.

Tamil Third Book. QpskQrpLcs lj^^s^lc.

[A reader for Roman Catholic schools.] pp. ii. 86. tuirtpuuiressTLb [Jaffna,] 1893. 12°,

14172. h. 68.(5.)

Tamil Fourth-book.

m IT ssr a IT m Lj^^sta. [For the use of Roman Catholic schools.] pp. v. 148. luiTL^uuiTswiLa [Jaffna,] 1889. 12°.

14172. h. 49.

[Another set of readings.] pp. ii. 120.

lunyiuuiressriD [Jaffna,] 1892. 12°, 14172. h. 98.

Tamil Fifth Book.

[A reader for use in Catholic schools.] pp. iv. 156. luiTL^LjurrsmLa [Jaffna,] 1893. 12°.

14172. h. 91.

TAMIL AUTHORS, ooo ^eviSiu ^ia@ir.3im. The Classical Reader, or Selections from standard Tamil Authors (prepared primarily and chiefly for the use of the Batticotta Seminary), pp. ii. 261. Jaffna, 1847. 8°. 14172. h. 79.

TAMIL GRAMMAR. See Grammar,

TAMIL HOUSEHOLD WORDS.

WOEDS.

See HoDSEHOLD

TAMIL IDIOMS. An Aid to Translation. Contain- ing Tamil idioms with their appropriate Eoglish equivalents. For the use of the Lower Secondary & the High School students, pp. 27. Madras, 1900. 12°. 14172. h, 97.(2.)

The editor it, according to the Register of book* printed, A. Bama-sdmi Dikahitar,

TAMIL MINOR POETS. Tamil Minor Poets. i§^.mpfSlirL-®. [Niti-nuHirattu. Containing the Atti-siidi, Konrai-vendan, Miid'-urai, Nal-vaji of Auvaiyar ; the Vetti-ver-kai of Ativlra-raman ; the Nan-neri of Siva-prakasar ; and the Niti- neri-vilakkam of Kumara-guru-parar.] pp. 46. Jlfadrns, 1864. 16°. 14172. a, 17.

Fifth edition. pp. 64.

16°.

Madras, 1868. 14172. a. 18.

uir pp. 156

■ Tamil Minor Poets, M ^ ,^ p jQ ir CQi t-sao/r /J3. [Another edition, with commentary.] Madras, 1865. 16°. 14172. a. 16.

Tamil Minor Poets. First Book. £^-

.Sjr/bjSjriLQ i^. [Containing the Atti-siidi, Kon- rai-vendan, and Vetti-ver-kai.] pp. 55. Madras, 1865. 16°. 14172. h. 35.(2.)

Reprinted with a different wrapper-title from the com- plete edition of 186.5.

Tamil Minor Poets : containing, Attisudi,

Konreiventhan, Vettiverkei, Muthnrei, Nalvali, Nanneri, and Nithinerivilakkam. [Compiled by P. Percival, and] translated into English, [with notes,] by the Rev. S. Winfred ; with an intro- duction [by J. Murdoch], pp. viii. 51. Madras, 1872. 12°. 14172. c. 6.

TAMIL PROVERBS. Tamil Proverbs with their English equivalents . . . prepared for the use of Lower Secondary students by an experienced teacher, pp, 12. ifarfras, 1893. 12°. 14170, k. 58.

TAMIM ibn SULTAN, j.j^ Jm ^ y^'-i^V ii*-" ,x»>L*Jl [Tnhfat al-ahbab. A manual of elemen- tary religious instruction for Mnhammadans.] pp. 64, lith. ^_^|yXo ir.A-ir.l [Madras, 1892.] 8°. 14173. a, 6.

TANDAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAE, nUipakkam. Se« Beschi (C. G. E.). ^^o^ ...f^JTSffiT^. [Chatur- agaradi. Edited by Tandava-raya.] [1824.] 4°.

14172. f. 13.

367

TANDAVA-EAYA-

-TANI-PADAL

368

TANDAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAB,, ViUipdhlcam {con- tinued], See DiVAKAEAE. (o^/B^ssr^aj/7.5jzi ^ [Divakaram. Edited by Tandava-raya.] 1877. 12°. 14172. e. 4.

See VlRA-MANDALAVAE. o o o c^i_rr LDSSifl

£lmessf® ^ [Chudamani-nigliantu. From the re- cension of Tandava-raya.] 1856. 12°. 14172.6.9.

)soi6i6S3rLJU(^a=siEiseifleo /BssTCTj/rsarg/s-

evQ^LD ,j)/iELjQurrQ^6S!rrQpev(ipLh L/puQufTQ^i Sle\)aQuj^Q^ir® QeuemuirLCifrSs>)Qpey>QpiJD [Nan- niil of Pavanandi, Nar-kavi-rajar's Aga-porul- vilakkam ; and Aiyanar-idanar's Ven-ba-malai. Three texts on grammar and rhetoric, edited by Tandava-raya.] pp. i. 119. ^^iiriK-@ [Madras, 1835.] 8°. 14172. e. 3.

Pp. 1-89 are printed on light blue paper.

^00^ . . . ^io\)ia0S!!TeQ^eQss>t—. [Ilak-

kana-vina-vidai. A catechism of Tamil grammar.] pp. i. 330, iv. iv. Qs'ssidssr ^^irra.u) [Madras, 1820.] 8°. 14172. f. 3.

<x^irLD(^3'S [Katha-manjari. A collec- tion of tales. Compiled by Tandava-raya.] pp. i. 84, i. Q^ekSssr ^^jitjirr a- id <3ir [Madras, 1826.] 8°.

14170. k. 23.

[Second edition.] pp. 80, i. ^.jtja^spr

[Madras, 1846.] 8°. 14170. k. 69.

The Katha Manjari, or Bouquet of Stories.

In Tamil and English, etc. pp. i. 82. Bangalore, 1850. 8°. 14170. k. 28.

Thirty selected stories from the Kada Man- jari [with translation] . . . Arranged by P. S. Raja- g6pala Mudaliyar. 1860. See Madras, City of.— Civil Engineering College. Madras Engineering College Papers. No. 1. pp. 51-85. 1860-1869.

14170. i. 7. (no. 1.)

[Katha-manjari. Followed by selections from Rama-sami Pillai's Niti-sara-vakyam.] pp. 176. Lj^snsii ^=5/«,^ [Pondicherry, 1864.] 16°.

14171. aa. 15.

Forty selected Stories of the Kadamanjari,

with analysis and free translation by P. S. Raja- gopdla Mudaliyar. 1869. See Madras, City of.—

Civil Engineering College. Madras Engineering College Papers. No. 1 (B). 1860-1869. 8°.

14170. i. 7.*

'An Indian Tale or Two' [mostly selected

from the Katha-manjari]. Reprinted from the ' Blackheath Local Guide.' With an introduction by R. B. Swinton. pp. xix. 28. Blackheath, [1899.] 12°. 14171. a. 20.

[For editions of the Pancha-tantram in

Tandava-raya's recension:] See Pancha-tantram.

TANDAVA-RAYA-MURTTI SVAMI. Kaivaljanava- nita. Ubersetzung und Erklarung [in German]. (*Kaivaljanavanita. A Vedanta poem. The Tamil text with a translation, a glossary, and grammatical notes, to which is added an outline of Tamil grammar [in English].) 1854-1855. See Graul (K. F. L.). Bibliotheca Tamulica, etc. vols. 1, 2. 1854-1865. 8°. 14170. e. 42.

isinaeiieoiuiBeuiy^LCi ^ [Kaivalya-nava-

nitam. With commentary by Piraiyaru Aruna- chala Svami. Based on the recension of Muniy- appa Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 160. ^ ifl S ir lj jr ld ^irJ;^iT3i^ [Trichinopoli,l864:.] 8°. 14172. c. 17.

emseueoiu msuiS^ih ^ [Kaivalya-nava-

nitam. With Arunachala Svami's commentary. Edited from the recension of P. Muniy-appa Mudaliyar by T. Aru-rauga Svami.] pp. iv. 154. s^^uLl [Madras, 1880.] 8°. 14170. e. 11.

ooo es) 'X eu e\) sa lu /seuib^LD pLpeorLPLCi , , .

^^^eyrrir^^^uQLDesr^ULCi s-smiriLitxi, [Kai- valya-nava-nitam. With a commentary styled Tattvartha-dipam by KoviliirPonn'-ambala Svami. Edited by Subba-raya Svami, Ramanuja Muda- liyar, and Parivakkara Ma-silamani Mudaliyar. Second edition.] pp. xviii. 423. Q<9='^8ssr [Madras,] 1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 9.

TANGA-VELU-SAMI DEVAR, F., of Bumnad. See PuRANAS. — Slianda-puranam. \j^ s i ^ l^ ir it essr ld^ ! [Kanda-purana-churukkam. A prose epitome of Kachiy-appar's Kanda-puranam, by Tanga-velu- sami.] 1907. 8". 14170. e. 28.

TANI-PADAI. if^sufiuum^pfiSjiLQ) [Tani- padat-tirattu. A collection of occasional verses ascribed toKala-megham, Auvaiyar, Tiru-valluvar,

369

TAEKA-KUTHAEA-

-TAYLOR

370

Kambnn, Otta-kuttar, Pugayendi, Andhaka-kavi Vira-raghava Mudaliyiir, Siva-prakfisar, Irattai- yar, Sokka-nathar, and others. With interpre- tations by the editors of the Vidya-vinodini.] Qo'anSsur «=iy«,2. [Madras, 1892, etc.] 8°.

14172. c. 39.(6.) Forms part of the Vidya-vinOdini Series. Not completed.

TARZA-KUTHARA TALUDARI, of Kumhahonam. ^sisTLneQifirn LCi : [Anma-vichfiram. An essay on Saiva psychology.] pp. 8. 0<CF63r^ [Madras^ 1893. 16°. 14170. d. 33.(3.)

TATACHARYAR, Kdncliipuram Sydma-desika ^7-1- saila. See Skisaila Tatacharyar.

TATA-DESIKA TATACKAnY ATi,Edurimmadi Tiru- malcii Lakshml-humdra Kdti-lcannikdddnam Mel- pdkkam. See ValmIki. (j^lo^ eurrs\;LSSirirLCiir- lusssr 1^ [Valmiki-ramayana-vachanam. Trans- lated by Tata-desika and Srlnivasa.] 1902-1903. 8°. 14172. d. 26.

See Venkata-natha Vedantacharyab.

o o o \^Q^9iiBUiiuiB^La. [Desika-prabandham. With commentaries. Edited by Tata-desika.] 1889-[1890.] 8°. 14170. f. 13.

TATTVA-BODHAKA SVAMI. See Nobili (R. de').

TATTVA-BODHAM. °oo ^^^^jevQuir^LD. [Tat- tva-bodhara. A catechism of monist Vedantic philosophy, by a disciple of Vasudevendra, but here ascribed to Sankara. Translated from the Sanskrit by V. Kuppu-svami Raju.] pp. 14. QiF shrSsBT [Madras,] 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 32.(4.)

[Second edition.] pp.14. Q •9' sisrSssr [Madras,]

1901. 12°. 14170. d. 81.

TATTVA-PRAKASA SVAMI, Sigdri, disciple oj Sit- tamhala-nddindr. o o o ^ ^ ^ sv u l9 ir s ir d^ ld npe\3- (LpLD s-eiDjiL]LD. [Tattva-prakiisam. A treatise in 337 stanzas, with prose commentary, upon both the speculative and the practical themes of the Saiva-siddhantam theology. Edited by Velanai Kanda Piljai.] pp. ii. iv. 258, i. Q.xird(V)eQso /Bii^ssr [KukkuvU, 1893.] 8°. 14170. e. 46.

TATTVAPRAKASA-TAMBIRAN SVAMI. Tiruvot- tiyur. iSee Arunandi DEva-natanar. Steu.-sjfnesr- S^^tuirir ^ [Siva -liana -siddhiyar- parapak-

kam, etc. With commentaries on the first by Tattva-prakasa-tambiran.] 1897. 8°, [Mey- karida-sattiram.] 14170. ff. 3.

TATTVA-RAYA SVAMI. a-QeuHesnQuir^iii. [^asi- varna-bodham, a poem in 110 stanzas on §ud- dhadvaita philosophy, and Dvadasa-nama-iahkirt- tanam, a Saiva hymn.] See Raha-saki StIui. /6/r(g)ffsi;6u/r^««ilt_Ss»r ^ [Nana-jiva-vada- kattalai, e<c.] pp. 44-64. [1887.] 12°.

14170. d. 26.

ooo iF&en&srsstQuir^La PtpeonfiLD . . . n^emj-

tLfth. [Sasi-varna-bodham. With Arunachala Svami's commentary. Edited by i?ur Sach-chid- ananda Svami. Second edition.] pp. ii. 84. iM^jTirsrv Ui&!rLD^[Madras,\80o.] 12°. 14170. d. 39.

■ Sasivarna Potham : or The Doctrine of

Sasivarna. A Vedantic poem . . . Translated from the Tamil by the Rev. Thomas Foulkes. pp. 19. London, Madras, 1862. 8°. 14170. e. 36.(4.)

[Another copy.]

14170. e. 50.

TATTVA-VADI, Pseud. {\^euireiru>ireQssr ufiwir- essTLD.) [Jivanmavin parimanam. A tract on the constitution of the soul.] pp. 8. u>^isan■3^ [Madras,] 1897. 8°. 14170. ee. 28.(1.)

No title-page.

TAUDA SVAMI, Chidambaram, disciple of ^iva- yoga-udna Dharma-rdyar. See PaiJcha-padam. ud^'9=u^iMmireuirsQiuLCi. [Pancha-pada-maha- vakyam. Purporting to be translated by Tauda Svami.] 1862. 8°. 14170. e. 13.

TAYIOR (William). See Kongu-dEsam. Trans- lation of the Kongu-desa-rajakal. By . . . W. Taylor. 1848. 8°. Ac. 8829. (vol. 14.)

—■ Oriental Historical Manuscripts, in the

Tamil language [chiefly bearing upon the history of the kingdom of Madura] -. translated ; with annotations. 2 vols. Madras, 1835. 4".

14171. c. S.

Examination and Analysis of the ifac-

kenzie Manuscripts deposited in the Madras College Library, pp. 144. Calcutta, 1838. 8°.

620. f. 28.

A Catalogue Raisonnee [sie] of Oriental

Manuscripts in the library of the late College,

B B

371

TAYUMANAVAE-

-TER

Fort Saint George, etc. 3 vols. Madras, 1857- 1862. 8°. 011900. ee. 64.

A Tamil Primer for tbe use of beginners.

pp. 46. Madras, 1861. 8°. 14172. h. 82.

TAYUMABTAVAR. ooo^^uunL^pplirL-Ql. [Tiru- padat-tirattu. Saiva devotional lyrics, in the recension of Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar. Edited by Karunananda Svami.] pp. iii. iv. 181. .a- ir ^ it jr esar {Madras, 1851.] 8^ 14172. c. 24.

o o o ^Q(7FiLJUirL^/b/S!jriL®. [Tiru-piidat-

tirattu.] pp. vi. ii. 314, xxviii.; ^plates. Q^ekSsar [Madras,] 1885. 16°. 14170. d. 30.

^iriLjLDiresT a en rr lS s err . . . jsl(i^LJUiri—p-

rSiriLQ, [Tiru-padat-tirattu. From tlie recension of Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar. Ee-edited by T. Adi-miila Mudaliyar.] pp. 164. ^ifJQff ljitld [TricMnopoli,] 1885. 8°. 14172. b. 32.

^iriLiLdiTeist ansiiir lEssTTuiTLJev). [Tiru-padat- tirattu. With commentary and life of the author by T. Sambandha Mudaliyar.] pp. iii. xiii. 4, 596 ; 1 plate, Q'fekSssr [Madras,] 1891. 8°.

14172. c. 39.(vol, 1.) Forms part of the Vidya-vinodini Series.

(-^ . . . ^Q^LJUfru./h/DljL-.Q. [Tiru-padat- tirattu. With glosses by K. Rama-sami Nayudu, and P. Sabha-pati Mudaliyar's Tiruv-arul-vilasa- para-siva-vanakkav-urai, a commentary on hymn i. 1-3. The latter edited, with a preface on Tayu- manavar's career, by K. Kuppu-sami Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 27, 452, 29 ; 1 plate. in^jrireifV [Madras,] 1905. 16°. 14170. dd. 6.

flirtLjiniresraeuiTLSaetrurrL^ev. [f^Qhuurr-

i_p,(SljnL(Sl.) [Tiru-padat-tirattu. Edited with glossary, preface, etc., by K. Naga-linga Muda- liyar.] pp. xxiv. xii. ii. 260, xiv. i. Qa^ekSssr [Madras,] 1906. 12°. 14170. eee. 25.

Thayumanavar's Poems. [With translation

by R. Shanmukha Mudaliyar.] 1897, etc. See Peeiodical Publications. — Madras. The Light of Truth, etc. vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1897, etc. 4°.

14170. fff. 4.(vol. 1, etc.) In progress ?

Translated [into English] with [Tamil text and] annotation &c., by R. Shanmuga Mudaliar. {■f ^(7Fieu(msaeQ&)fr<FLJUjr&eueiiessrcE<!ELCi.) pp. 14. Salem, 1897. 12°. 14170. d. 47.

Tayumanavar. A Revel in Bliss. See

TiKU-MURAi. — Tiru-vachakam. A few hymns of Manikka Vachaka and Tayumanavar, etc. pp. 33- 46. 1897. 8°. 14170. ee. 12.(2.)

A Revel in Bliss, (f A Supplication, God

and the World, Ode to Sakti.) [In Tamil and English.] See Aeunachalam, P. Studies and translations, etc. pp. 28-62. 1898. 8°.

14170. ee. 12.(3.)

TENNALU-EAMAN'. Q^ssries)^ ^JjnrmsiT^isn^, [Tennalu-raman-kathai.] See Katha-chinxamani. The Kathachintamani, etc. pp. 61-85. 1875. 8°.

14170. k. 27.

Tennalu-raman. [Selected tales, in Eng- lish.] See Robinson (E. J.). Tales and Poems of South India, etc. pp. 342-356. 1885. 8°.

14170. k. 63.

Tales of Tennalirama, the famous court

jester of Southern India. [Translated] by Pandit S. M. Natesa Sastri. pp. i. vi. 46. Madras, 1900. 12'. 14171. a. 6.(4.)

TENITVARAI PERU-MAL. See Bhoja-raja Pan-

piTAR.

TER AIYAR. See Subrahmanya Panditar, T. M.

000 u^n iT^^r^sssrQib^irLDessfl. [Padartha-guna- chintamani. With commentary founded ou works of Ter Aiyar.] [1857.] 8°. 14170, i. 62.

o o o LDf/^^^umr^Lcs QpecLD. [Maruttu-

The Philosophical Poem [no. l] of the saint

Th4yumanavar, a great Tamil Vedanta Siddhauti.

bharatam. A poem on the theme of the Maha- bhciratam and containing a number of medical prescriptions, ascribed to the legendary Ter Aiyar. Edited by K. S. Mrugesa Mudaliyar.] (V. M, Medical Series. No. 1.) pp.108. Q^TekSssr [Ma- dras,] 1907. 12°. 14172. a. 60.

)j/rgS!n6i;^^uJLD@(_ii. [Raja- vaidya-

makutam. A treatise on medicine, comprising excerpts from the Edugai-yamaka-ven-bil of Ter Aiyar, edited with a commentary by B. Muham- mad 'Abd Allah.] vol. i. pp. 12, 20, 358, 5. QiFskSssr [Madras,] 1899. 12°. 14170. i. 61.

373

TERAN-

-TIRU-CIIITTAXIRALA

374

TERAN. See Tkk Aitar. TEROOVERCAUDOO SOOBROYA MODELLIAR.

SOBBA-BAYA MuDALIYAB, Tiruwrkacfu.

See

TEYVAM. Q^iusuuuS^L-ema-, [Teyva-parikshai. A criticism of the cults and histories of Hindu divinities, by Roman Catholic missionaries.] pp. 97, i. Ly^snsu ^^m/pidiHr [Pondicherry, 1816.] 12°. 14170. b. 23.

TEYVA-NAYAKA MTJDALIYAR, ValU P. See

TiEU-VALLDVAR. 0 o o ^ l8 IfiQ&J^LCilT QlU ^QFa-

(^ipetr i^ [Kuraj. Edited by Teyva-ndyakar.] 1904. 8°. 14172. c. 46.

TEYVA-SIKHAMANI AYYAR, Sivagengai. See Vekni-halai Pillai. ss)/5i_^LD 1^ [Nala-chakra- vartti-ammanai. Edited by Teyva-sikhiimani.] 1904. 8". 14172. CO. 2.

TEYVA-SIKHAMANI MUDALIYAR, P. See Ala- VANDAK. °°° i^iresreunSli—u. ^ [Yoga-vasittav- amala-ramayanam. Edited by Teyva-sikhamani.] 1902. 8°. 14170. ee. 53.

TEYVA-SIKHAMANI MUDALIYAR, Tirumayilai. See PoYYA-MOKi Pdlavar. ^ (3Ji sins' 61] rre!S!ir<skQ sit - es>6V ^ [Tanjai-vanan-kovai. Edited by Teyva- sikhamani.] 1893. 8°. 14172. b. 53.

THAMOTHERAM. See Damodaeam.

THAMPAPILLAI. See Tamba Pillai.

THAVARAJA PUNDIT. SeeDivA-EAJA Kavi-rayae.

THEOLOGY. Outlines of systematic Theology. SplsM^tMiriris^^Qssr Quir^<3=irirLD. [Edited and revised by J. P. Jones.] pp. Hi. 379. Madras, 1901. 8=. 14170. bbb. 1.

•THEROOVENGADA. See Tieu-venkata.

THIRUVENKATA CHARI. See Tiru-venkatachabi.

THOMAS (Samuel Veda-nayakam). See Milton (J.). Paradise Lost. Books i. & ii. Translated into Tamil by S. V. Thomas, etc. 1887. 8°.

14172. b. 42.

THOMAS (Veda-muttu Francis). See Dialogue. A Dialogue between a Protestant Christian and a Ca?i Pandaram . . . Edited . . . by V. F. Tiiomas. 1857. 8°. 14170. c. 20.

THUMBIAPPEN. See Tambit-appah. THUMBOO CHETTIAR. See Tambo Chettitab. TILLAI-NAMBI. See PEBUM-BATTA-ptrLiT-na-iiiKBi.

TILLAI-NATHA PILLAI, Puloli M. See PabaS-

JODi MuNiVAR. o o o ^ ^eQ26iT\uir u.pLj IT iTemLa ld [Vedattukku porul aruli cheyda patalam. With paraphrase and commentary by Tillai-natha Pillai.] [1894.] 8°. 14170. e.' 67.

TINNEVELLI. — Hindu- devdlaya - rakshana-sahhai. ^(T^QiB&)(o6us9 ^eti6\)ir^i^ (o^eufreviujrai^fiiiir .FsmLJuSsBr e9p,iresnaaetr. [Rules of the Society for the Preservation of Hindu Temples in the ziVZaA of Tinnevelli.] pp.7. Tinnevelhj, s^ai,iK. [1893.] 16°. • -14170. a. 61.

TIRANA-DtJMAKKINI. See Tol-kappiyanar.

TIRTHA PILLAI, Koyil - Kandadai LakKhmaiid- clidryar. ^(/^(tpi^ ^es)i_6Li. [Tiru-mudiy-adaivn. A list of eminent Vaishnava devotees and their works, etc.] See Venkata-natha Vedantacharyab. j-^. . . esieuueiJsivirjretviaSjraih ^, [Nigamanta- maha-desikan-vaibhava-sara-sangraham.] pp. 17- 36. [1894.] 12°. 14170. d. 46.(2.)

TIRU-CHELVA-RAYAN. «See Aeul-appa Navalab. ^Q^^Q^meuiT-xireSium. [Tiru-chclvar-kavyam. A poem on the life of Tiru-chelva-raynn, a Catholic devotee.] 1896. 8°. 14170. bb. 6,

TIRU-CHITTAMBALA DE8IKAN. See Valmiki.

0 o o irnuiinusajr ^ [Uttara-kanda-kathai. A prose version, by Tirn-chittambala Desikan.] [1815.] 8°. 14172. b. 1

TIRU-CHITTAMBALAM PILLAI, S., of Coimbatore. LDfresufliseijir'S-air. (Manickavachakar. [An essay] by ... C. Thiruchittambalam Pillay.) pp. i. 90. Jtfac7ra«, 1900. 12°. 14171. a. 33.(2.)

TIRU-CHITTAMBALA NAVALAE, Mdmhdkkam JJpddhydyur. _gy6wr|OMi)tcSsDcrtf-^«Lb. [Annamalai- satakam. A poem on the Saiva sanctuary of Tiru- vannamalai.] See Ell'-appa Navalab. j^^r^^^eo LfjrneoTLa ^ [Aruimchala-puranam.] pp. 541-570. 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 75.

pp. 541-576. 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 83.

375

TIRUKADAVUR-

-TIEU-MUEAI iTwo or more sections] 376

TIEUKADAVUK. ^(ir,.imi_^ir Ljirir&ssTLn. [Tiru- kadavur-puranam. The legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Tirukadavur, summarised by S. Bala-krushna Dikshitar.] pp. i. i. 198. Otf^sJr^ iMadras,] 1905. 12=. 14170. dd. 4.

Tl&UKOVALUB, 0^ujeff''XLj!r/r6S3rii> st&st^ld ^- (j^aQairm^irLJLjjrrreimTLa. [Tirukovalur-puranam, or Teyviga-puranam, The legends of the Saiva cult at Tirukovalur, in verse. Edited with intro- duction by S. V. Saundara-raja Udaiyar.] pp. xxxviii. 319. (^ihuQsfrsssriJblKumbakonam,] 1901. 8°, 14170. ee. 57.

TIRIT-KURUGAI-PIRAN PILLAN. See Pillai

TiEDMALAI NaMBI.

TIEUMALACHARYAR, Kandadai. See Tieu-mudit- adaivu. i^ • • • "^8o8i SXbs&a ai>&^. [Periya- tiru-mudiy-adaivu. Edited by Tirumalacharyar.] 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 49.

TIRUMALACHARYAE, M. K. See Aevargal.— Xal-ayiram. — Mudal-ayiram. ooo (SSa^'^HS cSW [Mudal - ayiram. Edited by Tirumalacharyar.] 1889. 8°. 14170. e. 33.

TIRUMALACHAEYAE, Yadu-giri Jiyar-samiidM. See Aragiya-manavala Peeu-mal. o oo uj^rrir^- eQthuu^. [Yati-raja-vimsati. Edited by Tiru- malacharyar.] [1884.] 12°. 14028. b. 63.(1.)

See Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — Selections.

: o o iS^ujir^m)ih^iTiBLc, i^ [Nityannsandhanam, etc. Edited by Tirumalacharyar.] 1886. 8°.

14170. ee. 14.

TIRUMALAI-KOEUNDU PILLAI, S. A. The Age of Manicka Vachakar. With an account of the Third Academy at Madura. pp. i. i. iii. 117, i. Madras, 1899. 12°. 14171. a. 33.(1.)

TIETIMALAI NAYAKAR, Raja of Madura. The Accounts of Tirumali-Naicker, and of his Build- ings. (fThe Arrangement of the Palace of Tiru- mali-Naicker, etc.) [Tamil text with English trans- lation.] See Taylor (W.). Oriental Historical Manuscripts, etc. vol. ii., pp. 147-168. 1835. 4°. 14171. c. 5.

TIRU-MALIKAI DEVAR, [For the hymns of this author contained in the Tiruv-isai-pa :] See Tiru-

HURAI.

TIRU-MANGAIY-ARVAR. [For editions of the Periya-tiru-mori, Tiruv-erugutt'-irukkai, Periya- tiru-madal, and Siriya-tiru-madal of this saint included in the editions of the whole or parts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham :] See Arvaegal. — Ndl-dyiram.

TIRU-MARISAI PIRAH. [For editions of the Tiru-chanda-vruttam and Tiruv-antadi of this saint included in the editions of the whole or parts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham :] See Arvae- gal , — Ndl-dyiram.

TIRTJ-MTJpiY-ApAIVTJ. ^(rf)Qpi^iussit_&]. [Tiru- mudiy-adaivu. A short chronicle of the Church Fathers of the Riimanujiya Vaishnavas.] See

AeaGIYA-MANAVALA PeEU-MAL. {J^ . . . E-UCo^cF-

ir^^&STunr'Seo ^ [Upadesa-ratna-malai, eic. ] [1836.] 8°. 14172. b. 3.

d.) • • • ^"^^S ^^^^'^^■^^ ;3o^«^,sS^"ao^

"S)8ctsb S&c-i»S oBofi^. [Periya-tiru-mudiy-adaivu. A fuller chronicle with interspersed verses. Edited by Kandadai Tirumalacharyar.] pp. 110. \_Ma- dras,'\ 1898. 12°. 14170. d, 49.

TIRTJ-MURAI. [For poems of Nambiy-andar Nambi, the compiler of this collection, other than those included in the latter :] See Nambiy-andae Nambi.

TWO OE MORE SECTIONS.

0 0 0 Q^euirjr^^irL.Q. {^(iT,eiiir3=<xLci, ^Q^ed- esi'fuun-, etc.) [Devaram, by Nana-sambandhar, Sundara-miirtti, and Tiru-navukk'-arasu (Appar), forming bks. 1-7 of the Tiru-murai, in a recension ascribed to Agastyar; Manikka-vachakar's Tiru- vachakam, forming bk. 8 ; Tiruv-isai-pa, by various authors, forming bk. 9 ; Sendanar'sTiru-pall'-andu; and extracts from the Periya-puranam. Saiva devotional lyrics. Edited (pts. 1-2) by Nallur Arii-muga Navalar.] 3 pts. Q^&nemuuL-L^esnTLn edaQiTLD [Madras, 1880.] 8°. 14172. b. 8.

Pt. lis a third edition.

The traditional authors of the Tiruv-isai-pa are Tiru- nialikai Devar, Sendanar, Karuvur Devar, Pundurutti Nambi - gada Nambi, Kandar-adittar, Venatt'-adigaJ, Tiruv-aliy- amudanar, Purudottama Nambi, and ChCdi-rayaV.

ooo Q^eurrjriB^jTiLQ. {*^q^iSiiiriFaLCi, etc.) [Deva- ram, Tiru-vachakam,Tiruv-isai-pa,Tiru-pall'-andu, and Periya-puranam. Another issue of the pre-

377

TIRU-MUKAI iDBVARAKi-

-TIRU-MURAI iTiRcvAcnAKAM] 378

coding collection. Fourth edition.] 3 pts. Q^ssr- esruuL-i—6S3nh uirrr^^eu \_Madras, 1885.] 8".

14172. b. 35.

SEVABAM.

o o o Q^euirjT^^jriLQ (tpevQpixi . , . s.eniriiJUi. [Devara-tirattu. The hymns of the Devaram in the recension ascribed to Agastyar. Edited, with biographies of their traditional authors Niina- sambandhar, Appar, and Sundara-murtti, by K. Rama-sami Nayudu.] pp. iv.xliv. 163. Q-s'&srSssr [Madras,] 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 30.

<ssrr, [PaScha-bhiita-tala-devara-padigarigal. A series of hymns by Nana-sambandhar, Sundara- miirtti, and Appar, for the rituals of the sanc- tuaries of Chidambaram, Kalahasti, Tiruvanna- nialai, Tiruvanaika, and Tiruvalur.] pp. 116. See Siva. Seuj^em^F^^jriLQ t^ [Siva-pujai- tirattu.] [1875.] 12°. 14170. d. 11.

Q fi 611 IT IT Lb . [Devaram. Another collection by the same authors.] pp. 20, i. i. See Aghoea Devae. ° ° ° Qeu^iriresufluj Ljinremirih i^ [Veda- ranya-puranam.] 1898. 8°. 14170. e. 65.

Q ^ &t IT IT uu ^s, iki sstT. [Devara -padigangal. Hymns on the Kalaiyar or Kanaper sanctuary.] See SUBEAHMANTA AlYAR, T. S. 0°° a.fr'S&TiuiriT- Qmir^pLjiTiT&ssT t^ [Kalaiyar- kovir-purana-va- chanam.] pp. 1-8. 1897. 12°. 14170. d. 61.

[The same.] See Subeahmanya Aitae, T. S.

00 0 mrr?^(nuirirQmiT^pLfirir6S3TLCi. [Kalaiyar-kovir- puranam.] pp. 1-4. 1899. 8°. 14170. ee. 22.

Q^eniTir^^Q^uu^aLn. [Two hymns, on the sanctuary of Ketlsvaram. With paraphrase.] pp.9. See Pdranas. — Skanda-purdnam. ^(iVf^iQa^s-- aiTLDSlmui, [Tiru-ketisvara-mahimai.] [1891.] 8°.

14170. e. 41.(2.)

o ° o ^(if)<oTsuiU^(o^euiriTLJU^^siEiasiT, [Tirn- ekamba- devara -padigangal. 12 hymns on the cult of Siva as Ekainbara-nathar and Devi as Kamakshi-ammai. Edited by K. S. Bala-subrah- maiiya Mudaliyar.] pp. 22 ; 1 flate. iLjen [Ma^Zros, 1875.] 16°. 14170. d. 12.

[The Devaram of Tirupunkur.] pp. 6. See [Addenda] Kanaka-sabhai Kavi-ratae. ^^u-

Lfdr On. n-ULfirireissrui. [Tirupunkur-pnranam.] 1907. 8°. 14170. eee. 27.

^(/^euirmeuiriu^Co/Seuirjui, [Tiruv-alavay-deva- ram. Eleven hymns on the Saiva cult of Alavay or Madura.] See Paraj5-j6di Munivab. ^(i^iO- Sjirujiri^p LjiriTestirLCi. [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam.] pp. 404-483. [1882.] 8°. 14170. ee. 2.

[The same.] See Paean-jodi Munivab. o o o

^QQ^eQSsiriuiri—pLjiriremLb t^^ [Tiru-vilaiy-adaf- puranam.] vol. ii., pp. 919 934. [1887.] 8'.

14170. f. 10.

[The same.] See Paran-jodi Munivab. ui^-

smj- . . . ^^eSSsfTtuiTL—pLiiriressrui [Tiru-vilaiy- adar-puranam.] pp.i.-xix. 1896. 8°. 14170. ee. 3.

1900. 8°. 14170. eee. 24.

G^&jinrLD. [Hymns on the sanctuary of Tiru- vadi.] pp. 27. See Tiruvadi. f:^ • • . ^Q^emeu- iuirpjpiULjiraessnM. [Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam.] 1907. 8°. 14170. eee. 22.

Q^euiriruu'^aLCi. [Devara-padigam. Five hymns on the sanctuary of Tiruvannamalai.] See Ell'- APPA Navalae. ^(/^(^■9'&)Ljirir6imih ^ [Aruna- chala-puriinam.] pp. 1-10. 1898. 12°.

14170. d. 52.

pp. 1-14. 1902. 12°, pp. 1-14. 1903. 12°.

14170. d. 75. 14170. d. 83.

pp. xvii.-xxvi. 1903. 12°. 14170.d.84.

TIBU-MANTBAH.

Thirumantra by Thirumoolar. [Text with transla- tion by S. Rama-sami Aiyar.] 1897, efc. See Peri- odical Publications. — Madras. The Light of Truth, etc. vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1897, etc. 4°.

14170. m. 4.(vol. 1, etc.) In progreu.

TIBU-ViCHAKAM.

^nF)eaiTfsi±. [Tiru-vachakam. Edited by Siva- kojundu Desikar and Sara-vana Peru-msil Aiyar. With life of the poet.] pp. iii. 122. i9.w^sir {Madras ? 1857.] 8°. 14172. b. 15.

ooo j2(^ai/r .5= a; ti QpevQpth s-fsuritjUi ^ [Tiru- vachakam. With a life of the poet, commendatory

379

TIRU-MUEAI [TIRUrACHARAM]-

-TIEU-TAKKA

380

verses, glossary of Sanskrit terms, indices, and glosses on the text.] pp. ii. iv. iv. ii. ii. i. 508, vi.; I IJlate. [Madras,] 1897. 8°. 14172. b. 56.

° ° ° ^ (T^eu ir 3= a (jjMSi . . . s-smffiLjic: ^ [Tiru-va- chakam. Witli commentary, glossaries, indices, . etc. Preceded by a prose version of Kadavun Ma- muui's Tiruvadavurar-puranam, by the same. Edited by P. Vasudeva Mudaliyar.] pp. iii. 102, 516, vii. ii. viii. ; 3 ■plates. Q ■3= esr^ssr \_Madras,'\ 1897. 8°. 14172. b. 57.

The Tiruvticagam, or ' Sacred Utterances ' of . . . Manikka-Vacagar . . . w^ith English translation, introductions, and notes. To which is prefixed a summary of the life and legends of the sage, with appendices illustrating the great South-Indian system of philosophy and religion called the Qaiva Siddhantam. With Tamil lexicon and concord- ance. By . . . G. U. Pope. (^^Qt^eurrs^iELD.) pp. xcvii. 354, 84. Orford, 1900. 8°. 14170. ff. 7.

^QT^QeuLnuiT ssxsu. (^f^Q^eiiLDLDirSssr.') [Tiruv-em- bavai and Tiruv-ammanai, being nos. 7 and 8 of the Tiru-vachakara.] See Ell'-appa Navalae. ^(i^i^3'e\)Lj!nr0S!nLD ^, [Arunachala-puranam.] pp. xi.-xxii. 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 52.

pp. 15-26. 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 75. pp. 15-26. 1903. 12°. 14170. d, 83. pp. xxvii.-xxxviii.

1903. 12°. 14170. d. 84.

A few hymns of Manikka Vachaka [viz. nos. 22, 4, and 20] and Tayumanavar. Translated by P. A[runachalara] and G. U. Pope. (The "Siddhanta Deepika" Series:— No. 1.) pp.46. il/a(fr«,s', 1897. 8°. 14170. ee, 12.(2.)

The House of God. (JThe Pilgrim's Progress.) [Hymns xxii. and iv. of the Tiru-vachakam, in Tamil andEnglish.] See Arunachalam, P. Studies and translations, etc. pp. 7-27. 1898. 8°.

14170. ee. 12.(3.)

^Q^Q&jLDuiresi&j. [Tiruv-em-bavai.] pp. 4. See Kabavun MX-MnNi. o « o ,©(5617 /r^g^zr 9. « en- L/ir/r- ^^"^ ^ [Tiruvadavur-adigal-puranam.] [1897.] 8°. 14171. a, 16.

See Tiru-chittambalam Pillai. LDiressf^a;-

aeiiir&^s,ir. (Manickavachakar, etc.) 1900. 12°.

14171. a. 33.(2.)

See TlRDMALAI-KORUNDU PiLLAI. The Am

of Manicka Vachakar, eic. 1899. 12°.

14171. a. 33.(1.)

TIEirV-ISAI-Pi.

^(7^sSe!Si,9=LJuir. [Tiruv-isai-pa of Tirunangur Sen- danar. Saiva hymns.] See Pattanattu Pillai. 000 ^Q^ . . . uirL^pfil(r^(Lpsmp ^ [Padat-tiru- mnrai.] pp. 135-141. 1906. 8°. 14170. fF. 16.

TIRU-NAGESVARA MUDALIYAR, Toruvur Vel- ayudha. See Pattanattu Pillai. 00° ^(75 . . . uirL-p/SQ^Qpsmp. [Padat-tiru-murai,eic. Revised by Tiru-nagesvara.] 1906. 8°. 14170. flf. 16.

TIRU-NANA-SAMBANDHAR, Saiva Apostle. See S'ana-sambandhae.

TIRTI-NANA-SAMBANDHA-SVAMI PILLAI, Trisi-

rapuram Kumar a-svdmi. Sji^irih^etndreiieQ^- eQemu- [Siddhanta-saiva-vina-vidai. A catechism of the Saiva Siddhantam.] pp. 7, 232. Q<resr'^ eQ 3. IT iff [Madras, 1899.] 16°. 14170. d. 56.

TIRU-NARAYANA-DASAR, Tiruppattur B. K., dis- ciple of Tiruiualai-Bhai/dnjar. See Yadava-giri. o o c ^^ijQej^ '3=iff^^ir •riBjSiT^^SsBr. [Cliatur- vedi-charitra-sankirttanai. Translated by Tiru- narayana-dasar.] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(4.)

TIRU-NAVUKK'-ARASU (Appar). [For editions of the Devaram composed by Nana-sambandhar, Sundara-murtti, and Tiru-navukk'-arasu :] See

TiRU-MURAI.

TIRU-PADI. .^•bQpiL(Sl^^(r^uu^Q uiruirsiiLD. [Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padi-prabhavam. A condensed account of the 108 Vaishnava shrines.] pp. 78. 03= m^ [Madras,] 1898. 16°. 14170. d. 67.

TIRU-PAN ARVAR. [For editions of the Amalan- adi-biran of this saint included in the editions of the whole or parts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham :] See Arvargal. — Ndl-Jiyiram.

TIRU-TAKKA DEVAR. ^ o o ^eu^x^/b^^irLaessfl- CLp&i)(xpLD ... i!i'rS(GS)ir<3iQ^iu(i^e!!)mqL6, [Jlvaka- chintamani. One of the classical epics, on a

381

TIRU-TAKKA-

-TlIiU-VALLUVAR

382

romantic Jain legend. With the commentary of

Nachinarkk'-iiiiyar. Edited with preface, indices,

etc., by U. V. Satniuath'-aiyar.] pp. iv. i. v. xvi.

iii. i. 875, ii. iv. iii. xxiv. iv. QiF&srdssT \_Madra8,']

1887. 8°. 14172. d. 6.

This author is later than Guna-hhadra {c. 900 A.D.), and earlier than Sekhirar.

ooo Qeu^&iB^inciesaB ^ [Jlvaka-chinta-

mani. With Nachinarkk'-iniyar's commentary. Edited by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar. Second edition.] pp. ii. 28, cxi. 1048. QcF^dsw iMadrnK,] 1907. 8°.

14172. bb. 28.

ooo ffeu3s Qih^irinessfl eu^a^ssrarreQiuLa,

(Jeevaga Chinthamani. One of the five Kaviams.) [A prose paraphrase by A. K. Kumara-svami Mu- daliyar.] pp. 8, 144. Tirupatur, 1907. 8°.

14171. e. 23.(1.)

Le Sindamani. [A French epi- tome.] See Vinson (E. H. J.). Legeudes Bouddhistes et Djainas, etc. vol. i., pp. 1- 109. 1900. 12°. 14171. aa. 4.

Un episode du poeme epique Sindamani.

[Edited and translated by J. Vinson.] See Acade- mies, etc. — Paris. — £cole Speciale des Langues OrientaJes Vivantes. Melanges Orientaux, etc. pp. 047-577. 1883. 8". 14003. i. 16.

University of Madras. B.A. Examination

of 190G. Jivakachintamani. Namagalilainbakam. WithNachinaikkiniyar's commentary and explana- tory notes by V. Saminatha Aiyar. pp. 40, 215. Madras, 1905. 8°. 14172. bb. 21.(2.)

°°o iEflsQ(^^^Lc [Nari-vruttam. A fable

in 51 stanzas, similar in theme to Hitopadesa I., fab. 7. Edited with notes and glosses by M. Raghav'-aiyaiigar.] pp.20. 1907. See Acade- mies, etc. — Madura. ["Sen-damir^' supplement.] no. 20. 1902, etc. 8°. 14172. i. l.*(no. 20J

TIRUVADAVURAE. See Manikka-vachakar.

TIRUVADI. \j^u(^'9'/B^LDiresrLSujUi erm^La ^- (i^ssieuujirp^ULf[riTemLc>. [Tiruv-aiy-attu-para- i.iam, or Pancha-nada-manmiyam. The legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Tiruvadi, Tanjore District. Done into prose by K. Venka^a-rama Sastn", and stylistically recast by K. S. Solai-muttu Pillai. Followed by the local Devaram.] pp. iv. 88, 27. ^,^sin# [ranjore,] 1907. 8°. 14170. eee. 22.

TIRUVAIGAVUR. ,0(56!nsu«/r^/rtJL/j/r«8wii. [Ti- ruvaigaviir-puranam. A metrical account of tbo legends of the paiva sanctaary at Tiruvaiguvar. Translated from the Sanskrit by Kavitalam C. Velai Desikar. Edited by Ramanujapuram Siva- lingam Pijlai.] pp. x. ii. 71. (qCduQ a it fsnih «.^3i.*» [ffwOTtafconam, 1894.] 8". 14170, e. 56.

TIRUV-ALIY-AMUDANAR. [For the hymns of this author contained in the Tiruv-i?ai-pa :] See

TiKU-MORAI.

TIRU-VALLUVAR. See Dvita-mata-tiraskai:i,

Pseud. {f(Lp^p(^0siTSijir^th.} [Mudar-kural- vadam. A tract on the first verse of the Kunij.] 1897. 8°. 14170. ee. 32.(1.)

See Dvita-mata-tiraskabi, P««««Z. oooqp.

^p^^p'^Gssfsnui . . . The Truth of the First

Kural, etc. 1900. 8°.

14170. ee. 29.

See Selva-kesava-baya Mudalitab. Tiru-

valluvar. An essay. 1904. 12°. 14171. d. 2.

See VEdachalam Pillai. Qp,9p(^petfeaiT^-

QtiiraaesmLn. [Mudar-kuraj-vada-nirakaranani. A reply to the Mudar-kural-vadam.] 1898. 8°.

14170. ee. 32.(2.)

(|.=3y/DUu/7'eu On Virtue.) [Kural. Three

series of verses on ethical and erotic themes. Edited by F. W. Ellis, with translation and com- mentary in English.] pp. 304. {^Madras, 1816?] 4°. ■ 14172. c. 5.

Published tinthout title-page or date, the work having been left unfinished on the editor's death.

The Kural forms the lllh of the Eir-kanakkn poenu.

The Cural of Tiruvalluvar , . . with the com-

mentary of Parimelaragar, an amplification of that commentary by Ramanuja Cavi-Rayar, and an English translation of the text, by the Rev, W.H.Drew. 2 pts. J/ut7»a«, 1840-1852. 8°.

14172. b. 48. This edition extends to v. 630, or 63 chapters out of 133.

o o o ^nF,i^pes!iT ^6V(i) if^ [Kufa}. With

a commentary based on that of Parimel-afagar and other works, compiled by Veda-giri Mada- liyar. Followed by the Tiru-valluva-malai, 53 stanzas by various authors in praise of Tiru-

383

TIRU-VALLUVAE

TIEU-VALLUVAR

384

valluvar, with commentary by Sara-vana Peru- inal.] pp. iv. xvi. iii. 488, 32, xix. S'sv« [Madras, 1849.] 8\ 14172. c. 2.

Der Kural des Tiruvalluver. Ein guom-

isclies Gedicht iiber die drei Strebeziele des Mensclien. tjbersetzung und Erklarung von Karl Graul. {*Kural of Tiruvalluver. High-Tamil text ■with translation into common Tamil and Latin, notes and glossary. By Charles Graul . . . Pub- lished after the author's death by William Ger- mann.) (*Tiruva]luveri Kural versione latina adno- tationibus glossarioque illustratus.) 2 pts. 1856- 1865. See Graul (K. F. L.). Bibliotheca Tamu- lica, e<c. vols. 3-4. 1854-1865. 8°. 14170. e. 42.

apih ufiQuie\)tfi'S(r^6tniriLii}>. [Kural. With the commentary of Parimel-aragar. Followed by the Tiru-valluva-malai with Sara-vana Peru-mal's com- mentary. Edited by Aru-muga Navalar.] pp.viii. ii. 384, 28, xi. Q .r sisr esr u l- i— etsarih _^sk La ^Q [Ma- dras, 1861.] 8°. 14172. d. 7.

[Second edition.] pp. viii. ii. 365,

26, X. Q<3'iS3rsjrui_i—633TtJb iLjsi] [Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14172. d. 8.

' o o o ^QTjir^psrr (^pSVQpLD S- Sm JTILJ ih 1^^

[Kural. With commentary based cliiefly upon that of Parimel-aragar, together with interpreta- tions and prolegomena purporting to be those of Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar. Edited by M. Vira- sami Pi]lai. Followed by the Tiru-valluva-malai with Sara-vana Peru-mal's commentary.] pp. 434, 21, ii. X. ii. (L/ay [Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14172. c. 10. A reprint of the edition of 1849.

o o o P(5«(5/D«aT(2p6uu3. [Kural.] pp.133.

0.ysaTS3ru(_L_633rii [Madras,'\ 1881. 16°.

14172. h. 35.(4.)

The Kural of Tiruvalluvar, with the com- mentary of Parimelazagar and a simple and clear padavuray. [Edited by Mrugesa Mudaliyar.] To which is added an English translation of the text by the Rev. J. Lazarus. [Followed by the Tiru- valluva-malai.] [^flLQipQeii^uyirSltu P(75«(5;Bsyr fifi&}(LpLb . . . ^e\>aaessTe^s!!)inLjLc>.) pp. 4, 4, 623, 29, X.; 1 plate. Madras, 1885. 8°. 14172. d. 15.

(5i(5/wsn-. The ' Sacred ' Kurral of Tiruva]luva-

Nayan^r. With introduction, grammar, transla- tion, notes, in which are reprinted Fr.C. J. Beschi's and F. W. Ellis's versions, lexicon, and concord- ance. By the Rev. G.U. Pope. pp. vi. ii. xxviii. i. 328, 80. London, 1886. 8°. 14172. c. 40.

o o o (^pm npsoQpLd aaiT^^iuir ^luppliu

'XQ^^^inuL.L-euesurtLiiX) Q u ir l^ u lj ir ilj in t^ [Ku- ral. Edited with a commentary by Sugattiyar," i.e. T. M. Scott of Madura.] pp. 275. [Madras,]

1889. 8°.

14172. 0. 35.

This edition is peculiar in writing ^lu for ^ through- out, a double consonant for a single consonant i^reccded by the " muppidli," and other innovations. The text has apparently been emended ivith great freedom, and differs considerably from, that of the current editions.

ooo^iS LpQeu^LDtrQiu ^(ir)i(^pGnQpeo(ipLO,

uiBQLCisvLp'SBQFjSSijrtLiili. [Kural. With commentary of Parimel-aragar, and with paraphrases, notes, and biography by G. Vadi-velu Chetti. Followed by the Tiru-valluva-malai with Sara-vana Peru-mal's commentary. Edited by Vadi-velu and V. P. Teyva- nayaka Mudaliyar.] pp. iii. vi. ii. 1208, 30, 28, xi. ii.; 1 plate. Qd'&srSssr [Madras,] 1904. 8°.

14172. c. 46.

Der tamulische Gnomen-Dichter Tiruval- luver, als Spiegel des taraulischen Volksgeistes. [The Kural, translated into German by K. Graul.] See Graul (K. P. L.). Indische Sinnpflanzen und Blumen, etc. pp. 33-174. 1865. 16°. 14172. a. 39.

Extracts from the Teeroo-vaulaver-kuddul,

or the Ocean of Wisdom [sic]. See Kindersley (N. E.). Specimens of Hindoo Literature, etc. pp. 51-82. 1794. 8°. 980. k. 19.

Kural de Tiruvalluvar, fragments traduits

du tamoul [by E. Ariel]. (Journal Asiatique. Quatrieme serie, tome xii., pp. 423-433, xix., pp. 381-435.) Paris, 1848, 1852. 8°.

Ac. 8808. (4e serie, torn. 12, 19.)

Maxiraes traduites des Courals de Tirou-

vallouvar, ou la Morale des Pariahs, d'apres des extraits de poesies tamoules . . . par P. G. de Dumast. (Extrait des Memoires de I'Academie de Stanislas.) pp. 25. Nancy, 1854. 8°.

14172. b. 47.

[Another edition.] See India. Fleurs de

I'Inde, e/c. pp. 151-172. 1857. 8°. 14085. d. 4.

385

TIBU-VALLUVAR-

-TIEU-VENKATACHALA

386

TIRTT - VALLUVAR (conti'mied). Odos from the Ciiral [in English verse, preceded by a life of the jioet]. 6Ve Govkr (C. E.). The Folk-souga of Southern India, etc. pp. 200-245. 1872. 8°.

14170. k. 71.

Le Livre des Devoirs do Tirouvnllouva le

divin Pariah. [Comprising portions of the Arattu pal and Porut-pal.] See Jacolliot (L.) . Le Pariah dans I'llunianit^. pp. 77-2:iO. 1876. 8°.

10058. cc. 1.

■ The Divine Pariah. [The legends connected

with the life of Tiru-valluvar, with a metrical translation of pts. i. and ii. of his Kural.] See liOBiNSON (E. J.). Tales and Poems of South India, etc. pp. 49-149. 1885. 8°. 14170. k. 63.

ooo Q^pC3=iaQira,Ln i^ [Kurat-sangra-

ham. An abridgment of the Arattu pal of the Kural, with commentary, for the use of Catholic schools.] pp. 50. Lj^emei] ^^jftT^s^u) [Pondi- cherry, I860.] 12^ 14172. a. 21.

r^perr . . . ^p^^uuirev. [Kural. Parti.,

or Arattu pal, treating of virtue, in 380 stanzas. With commentary.] pp. 77, i. Tranquehar, 1872. 1 2°. 14172. a. 15.

Cural. [A metrical translation of the first

240 couplets. Preceded by a life of Tiru-vallu- var.] See Robinson (E. J.). Tamil Wisdom, e<c. pp. 14-52. 1873. 12°. 14170. k. 62.

Le Livre de I'Amour de Tirouvallouva [i.e.

the Kamattu pal of the Kural] traduit du tamoul par G. de Barrigue de Fontainieu. [With an in- troduction by J. Vinson.] (fAppendice. Trois Chapitres du Naladiyar.) pp. xix. 124. rnris, 1889. 12°. 14172. a. 38.

^(Vfif^perr. [Kural, bk. ii., stanzas 701-

800. With a commentary based on thatof Parimel- aragar, life of the latter and of Tiru-valjuvar, etc.'] pp. 114, 6. See Academies, etc. — Madras. — Uni- versity of Madras. University of Madras. B.A. Examination, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(6.)

• [Extracts from the Kuraj, bk. i., ch. 1-13,

Brief Biographies, ete. pp. i.-xix., 15-72. 1900. 8°. 14171. e. 9.

with commentary,. F. W. Ellis' English explana- tion, and a life of Tiru-valluvar.] See Krushnam- ACHAKTAR, V. L/ssTosf/^ L^eo&iiT ^fl^^iT sniirjuJa.

ooo ^iTeinQeutL.t^-fb®iT. [Nana-vet^i.

A recent work in 1899 stanzas on the Saiva theo- sophy and physiology, falsely attribnted to Tiru- vajluvar. Edited by T. Vaidi-linga Desikar.] pp. 240. QiFsisiSssr [Madras,] 1884. 8°. 14172. b. 19.

ooo meuir^^ssr em&j^^aj SUfiiriaestfi

j)j/n-LCi QseijesTLDss!:^ euiu^ /rr-ixi i^ [Nava-ratna- vaidya-chintamani and Kevuna-mani (i.e. Gauna- mani). Two works in verse upon medical and physical pseudo-science, the former professing to be a summary of the Nana-vetti and the latter ascribed directly to Tiru-valluvar. Edited by Karuvur C. S. Sengalva-raya Mudaliyar.] pp. viii. XXXV. 192, i. [Madras,] 1889. 8". 14170.1.21.

TIETTV-ARANGATT'-AMUDANAR. [For editions of the Ramannja-nuti'-antadi included in the edi- tions of the whole or parts of the Nal-ayira-pra- bandham ;] See Arvaeqal. — Nal-ayiram.

TIRUVARITR. ^(^euir^iruLjirrresiiTui. [Tirn- varur-puranam. The legends of the Saiva sanc- tuary at Tiruvarur. Translated from the Sanskrit into Tamil verse by Nana-sambandha Mnni. Edited by T. S. Sami-natha Desikar.] pp. ii. iv, 410, ii. Qa^mdsBT ^lu [Madras, 1895.] 8°.

14170. e. 59. Said to have been composed on the occation of a vitit in 1513 Saka.

TIRUV-ARXTT-PRAKASA-VALLALAR. See Rama- lino a PiLLAI, K.

TIRTJVENGArAR. See Patianattd Pillai.

TIRU - VENGIDACHARI, Tinivalhlr Kruslinam- aclidri. °°° einsiiiSlaJjUiS}i(SuiJ^.Fn J (T iiuSj ALU [Vaidya-anubhoga-sara-sangraham. A treatise on medicine, based on the works ascribed to the legendary 18 Siddhars. Second edition.] pp. 231. Palghat, 1893. 8". 14170. i. 34.

TIRU- VENKATACHALA KAVI-RAYAR, Timvanna malai, disciple of Ell'-appar. <> » " eueveviren- u^sirjrir^&iraeiD^ [Vallala-maha-rajan-kathai. A story of the sorrows of King Vallalun previous to the birth of a son to him, illustrative of Ell'- appar's Arunachala-puranam, chapter vii. Edited by T. Sita-pati Nayakar.] pp. 64. Q^ or Scar iBrwir^ [Madras, 1879.] 8°. 14170. k. 18.

c c

387

TIEU-VENKATACHALA-

-TIRUVERKADU

388

TIRU-VENKATACHALA PILLAI. ^(^/f 6V«ffl^i_- isiriu^ir e9e\}ir^Lb. [Tiru-nila-kautha-nayanar- vilasam. A drama founded on the legend of a devotee of Siva. Edited by K.Raja-gopala Pillai.] pp. 70. Qa^mdosr it-jeu [Madras, 1875.] 8°.

14170. 1. 8.

TIRU-VENKATACHARI, M. S. A collection of the papei's relating to Sri Runganathaswami Temple, its management & the rights and privileges of the Tengalais in the same, and consisting of Decisions of Civil Courts, Orders & Saunads of Collectors, Proceedingsof the Board of Revenue etc., compiled by M. S. Thiruvenkata Chari. pp. yii. 186,4, iii. 59. Trlchinopoly, 1887. Fol. 14170. h. 2.

TIEU-VENKATACHARI, Sarasvati. See Vaeaha- uiHiEA. iB(rF)QiD'Si^'r^s,Lcs ^ [Marigiilesvaryani. Being a Tamil version of the Bruhaj-jatakam and its Telugu prose pai'aphrase by Tiru-venkatacliari.] 1905. 8°. 14171. g. 6.

TIRU-VENKATACHARYAR, Chitrahutam Kandd- (lai. [For works edited by Tiru-venkatacharyar, see under the following headings :]

Ahvakgal. — Nal-ayiram. — Entire Canon. „ „ Miidal-ciyiram.

„ „ Perhja-tirii-moii.

Pillai Lokacharyar. Pillai Lokam-jiyar. Pinb'-aragiya Peru-mal JIyar.

TIRU-VENKATACHARYAR, Perum.al-Uva Pam- vaatu. See Nan-jiyar. o o oe3^Ssr>sj'o Sli [Atma- vivaham, etc. Edited by Tiru-venkatacharyar.] 1893. 8°. 14170. ee. 40.

TIRU-VENKATAM PILLAI, Brahmapuri P. See J^andan. /B/5^to6roT(_6Vcj^^«tii LD, [Nanda-mau- dala-satakam. With commentary by Tiru-ven- katam.] 1894. 8°. 14170. k. 37.

TIRU-VENKATA-NATHAR. S'^/r.y/r/r^.a/rev/ril- (blui9jrui5^LD. [Gita-sara-talattu-prabandham. A poem on the philosophy of the Gfta, in the form of a cradle-song.] See Rama-sami Svami. /5/r,sa)- ?fflJ6u/r^««ilt_Ssn- ^, [Nana-jlva-vada-kattalai, etc.] pp. 26-39. [1887.] 12°. 14170. d. 26.

TIRU-VENKATA NAYUDTT, K.V., of Pachaiyappa'a College. See Rama-linga Pillai, K. o o o ^rm- euQ^iLurr ^/luiS/iUinSsc. [Tiruv-arut-pa-ingita-

malai. Edited with commentary by Tiru-venkata.] 1904. 8°. 14170. eee. 7.

[For other works edited by Tiru-venkata,

see under the following headings :] Ramanuja-dasae, K.

SiVA-PRAKASA DkSIKAR.

ooo Q en Ljinr;sss)^Q(o^rr^^Q IT LCit^^ri}^. [Siva-

pui-anadi-tottira-maiijari. A collection of Saiva hymns, chiefly from the local Puriinas.] pp. xiii. 344, 8, ii. Q'S'siirSssr eQsnihiSl [Madras, 1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 58.

TIRU-ViNKATA PILLAI, yl. See Aesop. Aesop's Fables . . . translated into Tamil by A. Theroo- vengada Pillay, etc. 1853. 8°. 14170. k. 32.

TIRU-VENKATA- SVAMI, Mddai (Venkatesa Pan- ditar). See Krushna Misea. jj^ . . . Qmiui^- (gj/rssroQeiraaii). [Mey-iiana-vilakkam. Tiru-ven- kata-svami's poetical adaptationof Prabodba-chan- drodayaui.] 1898. 8°. 14172. c. 27.

See Krushna MisRA. iSijjQuir^^iB^Qa ir^aj

i^ [Prabodha-chandrddaya-vachanam. A prose rendering of Tiru-venkata-svami's Mey-iiana-vi- lakkam.] 1889. 12°. 14170. 1. 21.

See Krushna MisRA. i9,nQufT^,s^ ib^Qirn-

^tu 1^ [Prabodha-chandrodaya-vachanara. A prose version of Tiru-venkata-svami's Mey-nana- vilakkani.] 1902. 8°. 14170. 1. 57.

TIRU-VENKATA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, A. Sdmi- luitha. L/«6u^ Ssm^ s'ira ^laQjain, [Bhagavad- gitai-sara-sangraham. A prose summai-y of the Bhagavad-gita.] pp. 33. Guiej^x^it a,j>jai,u) [Bangalore, 1890.] 16°. 14170. d. 35.(1.)

\j^^jrs)V6urrL£la^sif>t_uj ■3' fl^^QjLa. The

Lifeof SreemathSridharaSwami [a modern theistic reformer. Reprinted from tlie " Hindu Nesan''], pp.23. Q^'skenruuiLi— esaTLo[Madras,] 1907. 12°.

14171. d. 9.

TIRUVERKADU. ^(iT)Q&i^)aiirtL®uLjjir6ismLa, [Ti- ruverkattu-puranam, orVada-vedaranya-puranani. A poetical account of the legends of the Saiva sanctuary of Tiruverkadu or Vada-vedaranyam. Edited by Puvai Kalyana-sundara Mudaliyar.] pp.4, 141. Qa-«r aw [i/arfra»,] 1903. 8^

14170. ff. 14.

389

TIRUV-ISAI-PA-

-TRINCOMALI

390

TniirV-ISAI-PA. [For editions of this collection, which forms bk. 1) of the Tiru-murai :] St'cTiutJ-

MUKAI.

T5LA-M0RI DEVAR. o o o (^orr/rujesaiR. [Chula- mani. One of the five minor epic poems. Edited by S. V. Diimodaram Pillai.] pp. xvii. iv. xix.

308. G}<r68TOTL/tlL_si3rtb [Madras,] 1889. 8°.

14172. b. 39.

C^en rr LDssiiB , [Vachana-chulamani, or Tivitta-ku- maran-kathai. The story of the Chiiirimani ren- dered into prose by S. V. Diimodaram Pijjai.] pp. 2, 162, i. (o)<sr6ars3rL/(_z_63iJ7Lb \_Madras,] 1898. 12°.

14171. a. 31.

TOL-KAPPIYA DEVAR. o o o ^QF,uurr^fiuLjS- /y,/f««gv)iii/_/<stb.[Tirupadiri-puliyiir-kalambakam. A series of devotional verses, in various metres, on the Saiva cult of Tirupapuliyur. Edited by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.] pp. iv. 31. Q<9=eisrssr- uiLi^ssirih [Madras,] 1908. 8°. 14170. ee. 5.(3.)

TOL-KAPPIYANAR. Q^rrdv^rruulium t^, [Tol- kappiyain. An ancient Tamil grammar, in three books, styled Erutt'-adhikaram, SoU'-adhikaram, and Porul-adhikarain. With the commentary by Nachinarkk'-iniyar. Edited by S. V. Damodaram Pillai.] 3 vols. Qa=ms!STuiLi_e!ssrL£i [Madras^ 1885-/5/6^/5 [1892.] 8°. 14172.6.13.

Vol. 1 appeared in 1891, vol. 2 in 1892, and vol. 3 in 1885.

The name Tol-kiippiyaniir aimply weans 'author of (he ancient poem ' (tol-kappiyam). The tvriter is also known by the title Tirana-dumnkkini (Skt. Trina-dhumagni).

There is some evidence that the commentary upon the Seyyul-iyal of the Tol-h'ippiyam, here ascribed to Nachi- narkk'-iniyar, is really by Fer-iisiriyar (Iraiyani'tr I). See Sehgalva-riiya Pillai's History of Tamil Prose Literatiu'e, p. 10, and Sesha-giri Snstri's Report, no. 2, p. 115.

Q^irdtisiruiSujLD

ern

dB^

^wairjLD.

[Tol-kappiyam. Pt. i., or Erutt'-adhikaram, with the commentary of Nachinarkk'-iuiyar. Edited by Maravai Maha-liiig'-aiyar.] pp. ii. iv. 228. iSleo&iib^ [Madras, 1847.] 8°. 14172. f. 4.

Q^irs\

S\>miTULi\ULD.

i9u

Q

s'lrevmwmirjrtD.

[Tol- kappiyam. Bk. ii. (Soll'-adhikaram.) With com- mentary by Senav-araiyar. Edited by Aru-muga Navalar.] pp. i. 305, viii. Q^menruiLL-essrii) eQueu [Madras, 1868.] 8°. 14172. e. 6.

Q^fretiairui9uj<r £Fes3rQpae8Qr)^jiiiu9sir , , .

u/ru3jafl(5^^. [Tol-kappiyam. With a com- mentary styled Shanmukha-vrutti by Sojavanda-

nur Ara?an-Shanmukhanar.] ^^mr [Tanjorf,]

1905, e<c. 8°. 14172.6.43.

In progrcn f

• (f Q^ireoairLJi9iuu) OuiT(i^err^9injuD uy.

QiFiuit^mrliueo iB-r^^^aQsjfliUQ^enjr.) [i^eyyaj- iyal. The chapter on the art of versification in the Porul-adhikaram of the Tol-kiippiyam. Willi Nachinarkk'-iniyar's commentary.] [1904, etc.] See AcADEMiBS, etc. — Madura. ["Sen-damif " sup- plement.] no. 21. 1902, etc. 8°.

14172. i. l.*(no. 21.) Apparently discontinued after verse 104.

TONI)AR-Api-POpiY-ARVAR. [For editions of the Tiru-malai and Tiru-piijliy-eruchi of this saint, included in the editions of the whole or parts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham :] See Arvargal. — Ndl-dyiram.

TOTTAYA. See Doddaya.

TOTTAYYANGAR. See Dodp'-atyangab.

T5TTIRA-GiTAM. Qsrr^^ir S^th. [Tottira- gitam. A Roman Catholic collection of hymns to St. Michael and other saints.] pp. 10. ujiiij:.u- uiremm [Jnfna,] 1890. 12°. 14170. a. 35.(3.)

TRIKtJTA-RAJ'-APPAR, Melagaratiagar. ^^ ^0 a. (g;D(V)p 6v^^ eu L/ ir /?• 63sra;<F68r(£i. [Tiru-kutSala- tala-purana-vachanam. A poem by Trikuta-raj'- appar on the legends and cult of the Saiva sanc- tuary of Kuttalam (Courtallum), from a Siinskrit mdliatniyam based on the Sanatkumara-samhita in the Sankara-samhitii of the Skanda-puranam, rendered in prose by M. R. Aruniichala Kavi- rayar.] pp. 6, 339, i. 2. in^snir [Madura^ 190t). 12°. 14170. dd. 13.

TRIMMER (George J.). " Stewards of the Myste- ries of God." Translation of an ordination charge delivered at the ordination of the Rev. D. V. Tha- motheram, at Christ Church, Point Pedro, January 27th 1892. pp. 29. Batticaloa, 1892. 16°.

14170. a. 57.(1.)

TRINCAL (Jean-Baptiste), S. J. See Biblk. — Neio Testament. The New Testament . . . Trans- lated . . . from the Latin Vulgate with annota- tions by ... J. B. Trincal, etc. 1906. 8".

14170. CO. 10.

TBIITCOMALI. — Hindu - mata -hhnndana- sahhai.

391

TEINCOMALI-

-ULAGA-NATHA

392

(* airae\)Qsirs^Q^iTs^LCi.) [Hindu-mata-khanda- nam. A series of tracts against popular Hinduism, \>Y a society of Theistic reformers.] 2 pts. Jaffna, 1891. 8°. 14170. c. 29.(1.)

Saiva-pralMsa-samdjam, o o o etn a' eu u iSl jr -

<s/r<y<yLO/r<yff Gfiu^sarii. [Saiva-prakasa-samaja- vedanam. Report of the Society at Trincomali for the first year, 1890-91.] pp. 16. Jaffna, eQQirSl [1891.] 8°. 14170. e. 41.(1.)

TRTTNA-DHUMAGNI. See Tol-kappiyanar.

TTTLASINGA MTIDALIYAR, Fuvlrundavalli S. emm- (Lpemp uiriQiELLeuiSl^^iuih. [Kai-niurai pocket- vaidyara. A compilation on medical practice.] pp. 32, 352. ui^j/rsn) [JWarfras,] 1905. 16°.

14171. f. 6.

TTTRAB MUHAMMAD HTJSAIN ibn ISMAIL. Q^it- QMSS)<xirfJ^S^ ^ &i IB (B IT IT in ^ [Torugai-raujita- alaiikaram, or Shari'atin tulakkam bid'atin vilak- kam. Devotional lyrics for Moslems. Edited by Muliammad Mir Jawad.] 2 pts. ^aarQisiex) [Dhuligal,] 1897. 12°. 14173. a. 7.

TUEAI-SAMI. See Durai-sami.

TYAGA-RAJA DESIKAR, son of Vaidija-ndtha. uu iLi^tuey). [Patt'-iyal. A chapter on Ars Poetica, ascribed to Tyaga-raja, and forming the 5th sec- tion of Vaidya-natha's Ilakkana-vilakkam.] See Vaidta-natha Desikar, Tiruvurur. °°° ^evimesur- eQens,iBLD i^ [Ilakkana-vilakkam.] pp. 784-851. [1889.] 8°. 14172. e. 24.

TYAGA-RAJA DIKSHITAR, Mahd-mahopddhydyar, of Mannargudi. eQy,^a^^^jrirdn^.^irjre!S3j ,-8^- uesuTLa. [Vibhuti-rudraksha-dharai.ia-nirupanam. A treatise on the Saiva practice of smearing the body with burnt cow-dung and wearing rosaries of elceocarpus berries. Translated from Tyaga- raja's Sanskrit work called Durjanokti-nirasa into Tamil by Ettayapuram Veiikatachala Dikshitar, with the quotations in the original Sanskrit. With notes by Virudai Siva-nana Yogi.] pp. vi. 130, iii. Q^a^&sT^ \_M:adrasi\ 1901. 12°.

14170. d. 85.(1.)

■ See Siva-nana Yogi. l^^q^^^Q-

jrirai'S,^s^6S3T aes3i L-/Bih. [Bhuti-rudrakka- dushana-khandanam. A defence of Tyaga- raja's work.] 1901. 12°. 14170. d. 85.(2.)

TYAGA-RAJA MUDALIYAR, P., discqde of Sinna- svdmi nilai. See Vidyananda Svami. •r,nssva:&}ir L/^s^essTLD. [Sakala-kala-bhiishanam. Edited by Tyiiga-raja.] 1899. 8°. 14171. a. 37.

TYAGA-RAJA PILLAI, Nallur. See Arul-appa Navalar. ^(if)'3=(ol^e\)6urraiTeQ\uLa. [Tiru-chclvar- kavyam. Edited with explanations etc. by Tyaga- raja.] 1896. 8°. 14170. bb. 6.

TYAGA-RAJA PILLAI, Trisirapuram. o o o Q-s^&sst- u<!EeiJSve30iUosr,^La U6ilsn,i,Q.xiT la^mn i—<BLt:> [Pa- valakodi-natakam. A drama on the legend of Arjuna's marriage with Pavalakodi. Edited by Vira-sami Nayudu.] pp. 180. O^ysirSssr eS^iu [Madras, 1893.] 8°. 14170. 1. 40.

Q u IT esT ssr u rr s^ihiajrir kitl^sld. [Ponnarar-

sankarar-natakam. A drama.] pp. 134. ^iBSir- L^ IT LD i9sveu [TrichinopoU, 1902.] 8°. 14170.1.28.

TYAGA- RAJA- SVAMI, Tiruvalydru Rdma-hrah- mam. \_Lifc.~\ See Nara-simma Bhagavata-svami. ew^(^f£, ^[uir^rrir^isni'aUfrLS iffifiQuin. [Tyao-a- rfija-svaini-charitram.] 1906. 12°. 14171. a. 48.(3.)

TYAGA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Ndgur. See Paran- jODi MuNiVAR. ^Qf)e9?&TUjirL^ib Ljj-rrassrLD. [Tiru- vilaiy-adar-puranam. Edited on the basis of the editions of Sara-vana Peru-mal and Tyaga-raya.] [1850.] 8°. 14170. ee. 1.

TYAGA-RAYA SVAMI, Tiruvdlur. [For works edited by Tyjiga-raya Svami, see under the fol- lowing headings :]

Arunachai.a Kavi-rayar.

Madana-kama-rajan.

Rama-chandra Kavi-rayar.

UDAL. a_i_sv_a5?ffl9e»r««ti, [Udal-ari-vilakkam. Saiva verses on physiology.] See Siddhargal. ooo Qu/fliLi (ST)iTesriQaiT stmsu. [Periya-iiana-kovai.] pt. ii. 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 12.

UDDHAVA CHID-GHANA. See Mah.vbhakta- VIJAYAM. ° oou^LD^rru^i^sQ^jiuiJa, [Mahd-bhakta- vijayam. Compiled and translated from Uddbava's Bhakta-mala, etc.] 1870, 4°. 14170. f. 5.

1893. 4°. 1898-1905.

14170. f. 22. 14170. f. 6.

ULAGA-NATHA MUDALIYAR. See Sambandha-

SARANALAYA SvAMI. dB IB ^ LJ JT IT SS3T ^, [Kauda-pU-

393

ULAGA-NATHA-

-UMA-PATI

394

rana-ohurukkam. Edited by Ulaga-uatha.] [1906.] 8°. 14170. eee. 10.

TJLAQA-NATHA-SVAMI, Timvidai-marudur (Bhik- shuSastri). 6'e<! Sankakachakyab. [,Doubtful atid Supposititious Works.'l ^evoh^i^eQir^^ ^ [A collection, comprising Dasakam, Viveka-shatkam, Sorupanusandhfiua-dudi, Manlsha-paiichakam, and Sopaua-panchakatii, metrically rendered by Ulaga- uatha, etc.] [1888.] 16°. 14170. d. 28.

See Sayanachaeyar. °°° '^euesrnpm^ lo

[Jivan-mukti-prakaranam. Translated by Ulaga- natha.] [1887.] 12°. 14170. d. 24.

See Siva-rahasyam. /Al/S'ss)^ i^ [Ribhu-

gltai-tirattu. 874 stanzas from Ulaga-natha's metrical version of the Ribhu-gita.] 1906. 16°.

14170. dd. 15.

ULLAM-TTDAIYAN. See Para-hitam. Q.3=it^- ■3=n-^^n in. The Oriental Astronomer [purporting to be a translation into Tamil by Ullani-udaiyan of the Para-hitam], efc. 1848. 8°. 14170.1.8.

UMA-PATI SIVACHARYAR, KoUavangudi, disciple

of Marai-ndna-sambandliar. ooo Q eii u i9 ir s it ■a^ lb

^/(VjSiiQ^il.uiusa' eQi^Qeusmuir ^ [Siddhantash-

takam. Eight ■works on the Saiva-siddhantam,

comprising (1) the Siva-prakJisam, (2) the Tiruv-

arut-payan, (3) the Vina-ven-ba, (4) the Potji-

pa'rodai, (5) the Kodi-kavi, (6) the Neiiju-vidu-

diidu, (7) the Uiimai-neri-vilakkam, and (8) the

Sankarpa-nirakaranam. Edited by K. Shanmukba-

sundara Mudaliyar, with commentaries founded

upon those of Chidambara-nathar upon (1), of

Nirambav-aragiyar upon (2), of Namas-sivaya

Tambiran upon (3), and others. Second edition.]

pp. xxvii. 550, viii. 93, xi. iii. 9, iii. 24, ii. 10,

iv. 61, ii. 8, 24, 139. ©.s^sir^ guj {^Madras,

1895.] 12°. 14170. d. 37.

These 8 works are said to have been lorilten, in their present order, in Saka 1228-1235.

Sl&iLJtQjmirs'Ui. (^^(i^eii(jF)LLuiu<ssr^ aS(g)-

QeussoTuir, etc.) [Siddhantashtakam, with com- mentaries, viz. (i) Siva-prakasam, with commen- tary of Chidambara-nathar, (ii) Tiruv-arut-payan, with commentai-y of . Nirambav-aragiyar, (iii) Vina-vei.i-ba, with commentary of Nama.s-sivaya Tambiran, (iv) i'otti-pa'rodai, (v) Kodi-kavi, (vi) Neiiju-vidu-diidu, with commentary of Kalyaiia- sundara Mudaliyar, (vii) Unmai-neri-vilakkam,

(viii) Sankarpa-nirakaraijam.] See Met-kanda* SATTiRAM. Quitijaei/ii^^ir^^inii 1^ [Mey-kanda- 9attiram.] pp. 615-856, 1897. 8°. 14170. ft 3.

o 0 o ^^^/r/B^/ro^/_«(i ^ [Siddhanta- shtakam. Comprising the same 8 works as in the two preceding edition.s, witboat commen- taries.] 7 pta. See Mey-kanda-sattikam. ooo«8}.y. euQ^^iri^o'ir/i^QjLo i^ [^aiva-siddhanta-satti- ram.] [1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 63.

■ ^(/^^Q^irsssri^iTL^ irn essr eujmir^ (^nh-

Qpes>jpaeisan^L^rriT633TLD, ^Q^^Q^irftmi^n^ugiresur 3-irjrtii.) [Tiru-tondar-purana-varalaru, or §ekki- rar-nayanar-puranam, a poem on the legends of the religious poet Sekkiyar ; Tiru-murai-ganda- puranam, or Nambiy-aniiar-nambi-puraiiam, an account of the codifier of the Tim-majai ; and Tiru-tondar-puraiia-saram, an abstract of the Periya-puranam.] See Sekkirae. o o o Quifliu Ljjnrsssiui t^ [Periya-puranam.] [1880.] 8°.

14170. f. 4.

[The same works.] See Sekkirar. Qa's-

Sipirir . . . Q u fl tu Lj a IT essr Lo ^ [Periya-puranam.] vol. i. [1885]-1898. 8°. 14170. f. 1.

Qanu9p LjatressTLB. [Koyir-puranam. A

Saiva poem on the cult and legends of the temple at Chidambaram. With commentary by Aru- muga Navalar.] pp. iv. v. 275. Qa-asTosruiLi—- smih i9jru&j [Madras, 1868.] 12°. 14170. d. 13.

&&ii9iT^iT'S'LCi. Siva-pirak&sam, Light of

Sivan. A metaphysical and theological treatise, translated from the Tami}, with notes. By Rev. Henry R. Hoisington. (Journal of the American Oriental Society. Vol. iv., pp. 125-244.) Boston, 1854. 8°. Ac. 8824.(vol. 4.)

Light of Grace, or Thiruvarutpayan, of

Umapathi Siva Charya. Translated with notes and introduction. By J. M. Nallaswami Pillai. [With the Tamil text appended.] pp. iv. i. 32, ix. Trichinopoli/, Madras [printed], 1896. 8°.

14170. ee. 12.(1.)

The Mystic Formula of the Five Letters,

etc. (tThe Form of Grace, The Nature of Grace, etc.). [Chapters ix., ▼., iv., vi.-viii., x., of the Tiruv-arut-payan, translated into English, with

395

UMAE-

-UPANISHADS

390

notes.] See Tieu-murai. — Tiru-vdchalmm. The Tiruva9again, etc. pp. xxxix.-lx. 1900. 8°.

14170. ff. 7.

'UMAR, Poet. See Muhammad Sultan ibn Ahmad 'Umak. &Qrf'3-'3'fiaLc>. [Sira-satakam. Verses founded on the Sira.] 1900. 8°. 14173. b. 25.(2.)

&(mQeiibsrQ&srpL-j!rires3!LCi. [Siru-puranam

(i.e. Arab. Sirah). A poem on the legends relating to Muhammad. Edited, from a copy corrected by Shaikh 'Abd al-Kadir of Kayalpatnam, by Allah- bichai Pulavar.] pp. viii. 536. ^m-.na^ [Madras, 1885.] 8°. 14173. b. 20.

— 9 QT^ u i_i irir em LD [Slra-puranam. Withprose

paraphrase by Shaikh Tambi Pavalar.] Q^sisrSssr

[Madras,] 1902, etc. 8°. 14173. b. 18.

In progress.

IJPANISHADS. ooo ^^pQpi^Q e-UfSsi^^^'Xerr. [Niitt'-ettu tJpanishattngal. The Sanskrit text in Telugu characters. Edited with a Tamil trans- lation and extracts from the commentaries of Sankara, Narayana, Raiiga-ramanu ja, and Ananda- tirtha, also translated into Tamil, and Tamil notes, by P. V. Srinivasa liaghavacharyar.] pt. 1. pp. 32. QiF&sr&iruLLi—essrLD [Madras,] 1887. 8°.

14010. dd. 2.

6 o o ^Q^irui£ls^^,^ijjirisQu-uiT:^ajLD.

[Dasopanishad-dravida-bhashyam. Ten Upani- shads in Sanskrit, — viz. the Isavasya, Keua, Katha, Prasna, Muiulaka, Mandukya, Aitareya, Bruhad-aranyaka, Chhilndogya, and Taittiriya — and a Tamil commentary comprising word-for- word interpretations of the text and translations of the commentaries of Sankara and Ramanuja, together with the Kivrikas of Gavida-pada in Sanskrit and Sankara's commentary thereupon in Tamil. Compiled and edited by A. Srinivasa I'iitacharya Svanii.] 6 pts. OcS-sJrSsjjr ■x.jijaher [3y<(r7ra.'!, 1897]-1898. 8°. 14010. dd. 14.

The text of eacJi verse is printed in both Grantham and Telugu character,

euojsus^Qi/orreu !&£i^2^% ... ui^-g" ^Qa^ir-

uiSe^^ ^, [Panchadasdpanishadah. Fifteen Upa- ni shads, seil. the Kaivalya, Narayana, Amruta- bindu (Brahma-bindu), Maitrayani, Maitreyi, Sarva-sara, Niralamba, Atma-bodha, Narada-pari- vrajaka, Skanda, Paingala, Sarlraka, Varaha,

Kali-santarana, and Muktika. Edited with Tamil inti'oduction, notes, and translation by Villa- varambal Kuppu-sami Aiyar.] pp. ii. x. iv. ii. 449, ix. Q^FskssruiLL-estfTth Q&joeQenLoiS [Madras, 1898.] 8°. 14010. cc. 12.

nishad-vidya. A collection of Upanishads in Sanskrit with Tamil translations, commentaries, etc. Compiled and edited by K. R. Srinivasa DIkshitar.] vol.i.,pt. 1 — vol. iii., pt. 8. rB®da;a- Qeiiifl [Nadukhaveri,] lS98-a= trneuifl [1901.] 8°.

No more published.

^i^ etr>ut9sv (st^^lc J)/jiBulIit s'^^iu

(osu^LD ^ (The Hindu Holy Bible, containing the Old Testament : or [selections from the] Upanishaths [printed in Tamil characters, with English translation and Tamil introductions, trans- lation, commentary, etc.]. Compiled by S. P. Narasimmalu Nayudu.) vol. i. pp. viii. vi. 24, ii. 272. Coimhatore, 1898. 8°, 14170. ee. 15.

Second edition, pp.ii. 22,ii. xxxviii. xxi. 302,

109; I I'late. Madras, 1906. 8°. 14007. b. 31.

/=f<rireiiir0tv(Sujfrui8<s^^i^arr cd, (Isava-

syopanishad [in Telugu and Tamil characters]. With [Tamil glosses and] commentaries [by] Sreemat Paramahnmsa Bala Subrahraania Brahma Swamy.) pp. i. 106. Q'fekSsur [Madras, 1899.]

8°. 14010. b. 21.

Forms no. 1 of the Bala Brahmam Series.

o o o ^trurrQeoiruiSt—^^Qeisr Qufr iSluu-

emfftLjihsSQ^s' u.eijs!n aiLjLci [Jabalopanishad. The Sanskrit text, with the Tamil commentary of Srinivasa Dikshitar. Edited by Sivananda-siigara Yoglsvarar. Second edition.] pp. 88, vii. m®i- anQeni [Nadukhaveri,] 1900. 8°. 14007. b. 12.(2.)

Gnseueoiuurrsi^ujiD. [Kaivalya-bhashyam.

Comprising the Sanskrit text of the Kaivalya- upanishad with the commentary of K. Srinivasa Dikshitar, translated from the Sanskrit by T. Sivananda-sagai'a Yogisvarar.] pp.52. S^LDu/rto [Chidambaram,] 1898. 8°, 14170. ee. 31.

QaQmiTUi8e^^^i9sisiai ^ [Kenopanishad.

Sanskrit text, with the commentary Kenopani- shad-dipikai of Bala-subrahmanya Brahma-sviimi,

:597

UTHMAN-

-VADI-VELU

398

iu Tamil.] pp. 207. Q^^rSssr iMadras,] 1900. 12^ 14007. b. 13.(1.)

The Sanshrit verses are printed in the Grantham cha- racter, mith transliteration into Tamil letters.

'UTHMAN ibn MUHAMMAD, Maulavl Saiyid. See Ahmad ibn Ahmad, al-SIiarjl al-Zabidl. t-j'oi Ij.* Jl jjyij iU\j JJl^l [Al-Fawa'id fi al-salat wa'l-

'awa'id. Translated by 'Uthman.] [1880.] 8°.

14173. c. 3.

TITTARA-GITA. ^^^uSsr,^. [Uttara-gita. A Sanskrit philosophical poem, forming a supplement to the Bhagavad-glta. With a Tamil paraphrase and notes, based upon the commentary of Gauda- pada, by V. Kuppu-svanii Raju.] pp. ii. 61. ^^- 6sj^ Qo^ituBq^^ [Tanjore, 1902.] 12°.

14048. a. 29.(3.) Forms no. 1 of the series Gitai-kottu.

UYYA-VANDA DEVA-NAYANAR, Tirulcadavur.

^^, Cj^ei^ K '^iv ir QTfLn ^QF/i.sisiPiTi^LJUi^ujn'Q^LC:. [Ti- ruv-undiyar, a poem in 45 stanzas on the 9'*iva Siddhantam, by Tiruviyalur Uyya-vandar. Fol- lowed by tlie Tiru-ka]ittu-padiyar of Tirukadavur Uyya-vandar, a like work in 100 stanzas. With commentary on the former b\'Sittambala-tambiran Svami and on the latter by Siva-prakasa-tambiran 8viimi. Edited by K. Shanmukha-sundara Muda- liyar. Second edition.] [1896.] 12°. SfleUYYA- VAXDA Deva-nayanar, Tiruviyalur. 14170. d. 65.

^Q^'i<xerfl/bj3/uutf-u.i/r/r. [Tiru-kalittu-

padiyar. With commentary by Siva-prakasa-tam- biriin Svami.] See Mey-kanda-sattiram. Qiniu- a, SS3T i_ -3= IT ^ ^ J Ln ^ [Mey-kanda-sattiram.] pp. 23-68. 1897. 8°. 14170. ff. 3.

Said to have been written in Salca 1100.

^nrjis&flp.g)iLJUi^iuiriT. [Tiru-kalittu-pa-

diyar.] pp. 16. See Mey-kanda-sattiram. °°o 0Si3'eiiSl^f,iri^'3=iT^^irLn t^ [Saiva-siddhiinta- sattiram.] [1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 53.

UYYA-VANDA DEVA-NAYANAR, Tiruviyalur.

^Sl(i^ei\ih^ajii(iT)Ln ^(if)aia'si?ipjpJUuif-ajiT(jr)LD. [Ti- rnv-undiyar, a poem in 45 stanzas on the Saiva Siddhantam, by Tiruviyaliir Uyya-vandar. Followed by the Tiru-kalittu-padiyar of Tirukadaviir Uyya- vandar, a like work in 100 stanzas. With com- mentary on the former by Siltambala-tambiran Svami and on the latter by Siva-prakasa-tambiran

Svami. Edited by K. Shanmukha-sundara Mu- daliyar. Second edition.] pp. viii. 39, xxiv. 95. &i^ir^QfiuQuL-es)L. ^iTQpQ [ChitUmlripel , 1896.] 12°. 14170. d. 66.

The Tiruv-undiyar is said to have been written about Saka 1070.

The editor ascribes both the commentaries to Siva-pra- ki'isar, whom he identifies with SiUambala-tambxran ; see however the Mey-kanda-suttirarn (1^7), preface, p. v.

P(5ffl/«^;«j/r/f. [Tiruv-undiyar. With

commentary by Sittambala-tambiran Svami.] See Mey-kanda-sattiram. QLLajmessri^o'iT^i'^i lh ^ [Mey-kaiuja-sattiram.] pp. 3-22. 1897. 8°.

14170. ff. 3.

,Q0a/«p(u/r/f ^^, [Tiruv-undiyar.] pp.4.

See Mey-kanda-sattiram. 00° en^rsuS^^iri^-

s'lr^^MUi t^ [Saiva-siddhanta-sattiram.] [1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 53.

VADA-MALAIY-APPA PILLAI, Irasai. See Pora- NAS. — Mnfsya-2'urdnam. °°ouiS=a'LfinressrLD. [Mat- sya-puranam. A poetical version by Vada-raalaiy- appa.] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 43.

See SiBiYA Ratna Kavi-bayar. 00° l/sd-

eiiinrpj)iuuiss)i^. [Pulavar-attu-padai. A pane- gyric upon Vada-malaiy-appa Pillai.] 1903. 8°. \" Sen-damir" supplement.] 14172. i. 1.* (no. 3.)

VADARJSAR. m^!ra-ir Saum^^ ^uiL®. [Va- darisar-prabaiidha-tirattu. Hymns for the cult of Vinayakar and Sablia-nayakar at the Saiva sanc- tuary of Vadarinagar or Ilandainagar.] pp. 17. 0* eir^ [jJ/aJra«,] 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 32.(5.)

VADE MECUM. See Anglo-Tamil Reader.

VADI-VELU CHETTI, Q. See Appa-svami Pillai. iBiSiJi§jS<firjru>. [Nava-nita-saram. Edited by Vadi- velu.] 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 87.

See [Addenda] Dharma-raja DIkshitab.

000 Qen^iris^uBuirems^, [Vedanta-paribhashai. Revised by Vadi-velu.] 1907. 16°. 14170. dd. 18.

See Sankabacharyar. 000 ^,i^T/B^i5«^.

[Dasa-sloki. With Madhu-sudana's Siddhanta- bindu translated into Tamil by Riimn-chandra Sastri and re-written and edited by Vadi-velu.] 1906. 12°. 14049. aa. 1.

See Siva-bahastam. /fltyff«B>/S ^, [Ribhu-

gitai-tirattu. Edited with notes by Vadi-velu and Shanmukha.] 1906. 10°. 14170. dd. 16.

399

VADI-VELU-

-VAIDYA-LINGA

400

VADI-VELU CHETTI, G. (continued). See TiEn- VALLUVAE. o oo ^iQi^Qeii^th i^ [Kural. With commentary of Parimel-aragar, and with para- phrases, etc., by Vadi-velu. Edited by Vadi-velu.] 1904. 8°. 14172. c. 46.

VADI-VELU MUDALIYAR, MdHgddu, disciple of AppanCheffl. See [Addenda] Aruna-giei-natha SvAMi. ^ . . . ^(TTjuLj^sLp ^^, [Tiru-pugar. Edited with paraphrase by Vadi-velu.] 1906, etc. 12°. 14172. a. 61.

See [Addenda] Auvaiyar. — Supposititious

Worlcs. e^enemeiiiuirir . . . (^pen ^, [Kural. E- dited with glosses, paraphrases, etc., by Vadi-velu.] 1906. 12°. 14172. a. 57.

See [Addenda] Gana-fati-dasae. Qih<^-

3=rSl<sQenisw i^ [Nefij'-ari-vilakkam. Edited with interpretation etc. by Vadi-velu.] 1906. 8°.

14170. eee. 28.

See [Addenda] Mastan Sahib.

o o ° tDsrD-

^ IT &ST 3- IT Q Lj . . . ufTi—sv [Padal. With paraphrase etc. by Vadi-velu.] 1908. 8". 14172. bb. 27.

8ee'NATk-RAJAii,Ktranur. Jathakalankaram,

etc. [With paraphrase by Vadi-velu.] 1902. 8°.

14171. g. 4.

See Pattanattu Pillai. uiLi—emsi^^u-

i9fffr?eiriLiirir uiru-eo i^ [Padal, etc. With bio- graphies and paraphrase by Vadi-velu.] 1899. 12°. 14170. d. 64.

See Puli-pani. \j^ . . . um^Qj/tLQ ^irevLb

^i(D, [Puli-pani-pala-tiruttu-jalam. Edited with commentary by Vadi-velu.] 1906. 8'. 14171. g. 8.

See Rama-linga Pillai, K. o°o ^Qf^eu-

(iT)L-Liir ^ [Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-murai-tirattu. Edited with commentary by Vadi-velu.] 1901. S". 14172. c. 44.

See SiDDHARGAL.

o o 6iin ^iQairtsmeu to, [Vata-kovai. Compiled with paraphrase by Vadi- velu.] 1901. 8°. 14170. ee. 60.

■ See SivA-VAKYAR. Si ei] eii IT i Q U.1 n u iTL- ev .

[Padal. Edited by Vadi-velu.] 1900. 12°. iPeriya-ndna-ltdvai.^ 14170. ee. 33.

1906. 12°.

14170. dd. 12.

VADI-VELU MUDALIYAR, Mdngadu, disciple of AppanChetti [continued.) SeeSiVA-VAKYAR. Qufiiu Seu&jaiSliu/Tuirt^eo ^, [Periya-siva-vakyar- padal. With commentary by Vadi-velu.] 1904. 12°. 14170. dd. 3.

^p^iTffO euuS^^iiuQuiT^eS. [Vaidya-

bodhini. A modern guide to medicine.] pp. 79. 0.ysi7&ar [Madras,] 1901. 8°. 14170.1.53.

VADI-VELU MUDALIYAR, Tiruharuhvnram Amha- In-vdna. (^ju^lh /E/ri_«/i. [Siira-padma-nata- kam. A mythological drama.] pp. i. 204, ii. Qa^skSssr [Madras,'] 1905. 8°. 14171, k. 2.

VADI-VELU MUDALIYAR, Tirumarisai Kanda- sdmi, disciple of Rama-livga Tamhirdn. See Patta- nattu Pillai. [Life."] ^(f^OenessresmLt—i^serr- LjairesmLd i^ [Pattanattu-pillaiyar-puranam. E- dited with paraphrase and commentary by Vadi- velu.] 1901. 8°. 14170. k. 34.

[For other works edited by Vadi-velu Mu-

daliyar, see under the following headings :]

Rama-linga Pillai, K.

Subba-raya Achaeyar, Tandnra.i.

VAG-BHATA, son of Simha-gupta. ^si^L-triEJa- SLa)(i^^iLiLB <3- iriFj! e/v^rresru::. [Ashtanga-hrudayam. The Sarira-sthanam, i.e. bk. ii., an analysis of the human body, translated from the Sanskrit by Pandesuram Venkata-sami Gangadhara Devar.] pp. xii. 70. Os^sirSssr [Madras,] 1898. 8°.

14170. i. 56.

VAIDI-LINGA DESIKAR, Tirumayilai. See TiRU- VALluvab. o o o (^ it S3T Q 611 iL t^ 1^ [Nana-vetti. Edited by Vaidi-liugar.] 1884. 8°. 14172. b. 19.

VAIDI-LINGA JODISHAR, Uttaramalliir. [For works edited by Vaidi-lingar, see under the fol- lowing headings :]

Jaimini. Paeasara.

VAIDYA-LINGA PATTAR, Tirumalairayan-hatta- nam Ranga-sami. See Vaeaha-Mihira. i^qT)^'^- ^iT^s,Lci 1^ [Mangajesvaryam. Being a Tamil version by Vaidya-linga of the Brubaj-jatakam and its Telugu prose paraphrase by Tiru-venkata- chari.] 1905. 8°. 14171. g. 6.

VAIDYA-LINGA PILLAI, Valval S. See Nar- kavi-raja Nambi. ooo ^j^uOuirQ^ensQenia ^

401

VAIDYA-LINGA-

-VAIDYA-NATHA

402

[Aga-porul-vilakkam. With commentary by Vaidya-linga.] 1878. 8°. 14172. e. 34.

• See PuRANAS. — Skanda-pui'dnam. oooff/^.

flLjiTiremTLCt i^^ [Teyvayiinaiy-ammai-tiru-mana- patalam. With commentary by Vaidya-linga.] [1889.] 8". 14170. e. 30.

See Pur AN AS. — Shanda-purdnam. ■osii^-

LjniressTLCi i^ [Va]liy-ammai-tiru-mana-patalam. With commentary by Vaidya-linga.] [1886.] 8°. 14170. e. 25.

See Stnna-tambi Pulavar. o o o a6V6u?srr-

lUfB^ir^ 1^^ [Kal-valaiy-antadi. With commen- tary by Vaidya-linga.] [1887.] 16°. 14172. a. 3.

SeeVARADA-RAJA PaNDITAR, K. R. o o o ^gu-

jrT^^iPiLjinresiirLD. [Siva-ratri-puranam. Edited by Vaidya-linga.] [1881.] 8°. 14170. e. 7.

See VTea-mandalavar. (^L^rrLoessBSs^cisTQ.

[Chudamani-nighantu. Edited by Vaidya-linga.] [1875.] 8°. 14172. e. 30.

oooQ^^sdaQCSesranriT ssai^.s'ev. [Siddhi-

vighnesvara-uiijal. Hymns for the ceremony of swinging the image of Ganesa.] pp. 14. luiri^u- uiiemih eQ^iu [Jaffna, 1893.] 16°. 14170. d. 36.(3.)

VAIDYA-LINGA PILLAI, Vcmnainagar K. remSso- eji^QeusviT ^QiBiueQrWj^^Ln,. [Nallai-vadi-velar- asiriya-vruttam. Devotional verses to Skanda.] pp.24. ujiTLpuuirsssTLa iBifiS!iT[Jaffna,\892,.] 16°.

14170. d. 35.(3.)

VAILYA-NATHA CHETTI, Uraiyur. Qeu^^Qjrirs assnTL^esr iSlrrirsireJssiLn. [Siva-droha-khandana- nirakaranam. A Saiva controversial tract.] pp. 6. Qs^m^ssr [Madras,] \89Q. 8°. 14170. e. 47.(7.)

VAIDYA-NATHA DESIKAR, Tiruvdriir. ooo ^evi- ^essreQerrdsLci QpevQpLB s-eauriLjih. [Ilakkana- vilakkam. A treatise on grammar and Ars Poetica, with commentary by the author. To which is appended as ch. 5 of its Porul-adhikaram, or bk, 3, a Patt'-iyal ascribed to Vaidya-natha's son Tyaga- raja Desikar. Edited with introduction, indices, etc., byS. V. Damodaram Pillai.] pp.xx. 851,ii. xiv. iii. Q<3-sstssruuiLi—6S!irLC: eSQirir^ [Afarfra*, 1 889.] 8°.

14172. e. 24.

^ e\} d •xesyr eB en i ^ uu ^ LJt-i emir •

ijijruuLj. [Ilakkana-vilakka-padipp'-urai-

maruppu. A criticism of ^. V. Damodaram Pijlai's introductory commentary on the Ilakkana-vilakkam, by a disciple of Sabha- pati Niivnlar.] pp.16. ^,s,llu a ll [Chidam- baram,'] 1894. 8°. 14172. t 22.

The official " Catalogue of Book» printed in Madrat Pretidencij," 1894, ii., p. 80, give» the name of the author a$ M. Karttikeya Mudali.

o 0 o ^suiasasraflerraaii. Q^iuii^eiBiuev.

[Seyyul-iyal. Being ch. 4 of the Porul-adhikaram of the Ilakkana-vilakkam, and treating of poetic composition. Edited with introduction etc. by S. V. Damodaram Pillai.] pp. xii. 72. Q^anSoir [Madras,] 1900. 8°. 14172. e. 36.

VAIDYA-NATHA DIKSHITAE, Kandaramdntkkam.

See Sandhya-vandanam. uj^-nirQeu^ •swi^iuireuiB- ^iBiJD i^ [Sandhya-vandanam, etc. With extracts, in Tamil, from the commentaries of Vaidya-natha, etc.] 1901. 8°. 14033. aa. 27.

Hjs-iSiircm: He. (3fl^uj: ^^IcaBtffbtrem:, js^^uj:

S!onjo:, euo_3jst j^'iSljSem-iuj,9iircm:) [Smruti- mukta-phala. A Sanskrit digest of ceremonial law and tradition. With the commentary Prabha of Srinivasa Dikshitar. Vol. i., or Vaniasrama- dharma-kandam, on the forms of caste-life, with Tamil translation by Rama-sami Sastri. Vol. ii., or Ahnika-kaiidam, on the encyclic rituals, with Tamil translation by Eama-krushna Bhattacharyar. Vol. iii., or Asaucha-kandam, on formal unclean- ness, and vol. iv., or part i. of the Sraddha- kandam, on srdddha rites, with Tamil translation by S. Subrahmanya Sastri. Vol. v., or Tithi- nirnaya-kandam, on determination of the calendar, with Tamil translation by M. Rama-chandra Sastri.] ^^o60i»f{» 8>u^c3inCe\jif [Chidambaram, NadtiMavm-i,] 1898, etc. 4°. 14039. o. 15.

In progress f

VAIDYAUATH'-AIYAR, Vaiyai Pajiehanad'-aiyar. [Life.] See Rama-sami AiYAR, F. P. Lc^ireneu^- ^tuiBir^ eQ^iuerviiSjrsih. [Maha-vaidyamitha- vijaya-sangraham.] [1893.] 16°. 14171. aa. 9.

VAIDYA-NATHA MTJDALIYAE, T. The Looking- glass for the Mind ; or, Intellectual Mirror ; being an elegant collection of . .. stories . . . chiefly trans- lated from . . . L'Aim [sic] des Enfans. With

D D

403

VAIYAPUEI-

-VALMIKI

404

analysis and close translation in Tamil, serving to show the nature and construction of sentences, by T. Vytheanatha Moodeliar. pp. i. 157. Ma- dras, 1838. 8°. 14170. k. 36.

VAIYAPURI MUDALIYAR, TiruM/ikaJai. See Ardnachala Kavi-ratak. ^iriruMSitL-'SLCi. [Rama- natakam. Edited by Vaiyapuri Mudaliyar.] [1867.] 8°. 14170. 1. 3.

VAIYAPURI PILLAI, T. Aiya-gannu. /ssvev^iEi- 3, [Ten lb IT IS in [Nalla-dangal-natakam. A drama on the story of Nalla-dangal and her ill-treatment in her brother's house. A musical adaptation by T. Subba-raya Mudaliyar, edited by K. Aruna- chala Mudaliyar.] pp. 132. ilj-su \_Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14172. c. 13.

VAKYA-GXTRTI. o o o ^rgAoSS^J^oSJ^ K n [Vakya- guru-paramparai. Notes upon the tenets and teachers of the Rilmanujiya Vaishnava church.] pp. 24. [Madras,'] 1884. 12°. 14170. d. 8.(2.)

VALAI-BAVA sahib, Amur. Q^iT(Ly<ss)s .j)/Sai^- ^eQeira.sLD. [Torugai-Kakilcat-vilakkam. An adaptation of the Hakikat al-salat of Maulavl 'Abd Allah, a Hindustani manual of Islam.] pp. 44. .^ IB ^iQ [Madras, 18Q2.] 8°. 14173. b. 33.

VALAMBAL, V. S., of Egmore, Madras. Qeu^irih- ^Ljuiii_®serr, [Vedanta-pjittugal. 7 poems, conveying principles of monistic Vaishnava theo- logy in the form of hymns on spiritual ceremonies of worship, etc. Compiled and edited by Valambal Ammnl.] pp. ii. 28. Madras, 1907. 8°.

14170. eee. 29.(1.)

■ ^isy/E/Tt_<5Bii Qp^cQtu ^^etsisu^LJ uiriL-

QiS(isr^La. Ui^^airssisr u:i^irsiiiraSijj(TpiJa. [Jiva- natakam. A short lyrical play allegorically de- scribing the souFs enlightenment according to monistic theology. With Panchikaraua-maha- vakyam, a tract on the monistic theory of the cosmogony, and four hymns of the same theo- logical school. Compiled and edited by Valambal Ammal] pp. 40, 22; 1 plate. Madras, 1908. 8°. 14170. eee. 29.(2.)

VALAR. euirmiraiosS^Lc. [Valar-ganitam. An elementary arithmetic] pp. 196. L/^/stnsu ^jtliiT®u)!K-{rondichcrrij,lShZ.'] 12°. 14172. h. 13.

VALAYUDHA MOODELIAR. SeeVELAYCDHA Mu- daliyar.

VALENTINE. smQ-rireisr uireviisn)^ setn^. [Uson- balandai-kathai. The story of Valentine and Orson.] pp. 95. luir^uuiresmLc [Jaffna^ 1891. S". 14170. k. 50.

VALLABHA-DEVAR. See AtivIra-ramaPandiyan.

VALLIY AMMAN, ^oo np^ em ^ in meQeoir 3= Qld^t- emiLn eu srr etfl iu LoLdehr eQ ffo ir ^ ih . [Valliy-amman- vilasam, or Mutt'-aiyan-vilasam. A drama on the loves of the god Mutt'-aiyan or Subrahmanya andVa]li. Edited by K. Arunachala Mudaliyar.] pp.87. Q^skSssr [Madras,'] 1895. 8°. 14170.1.38.

VALMIKI. [For editions of Bhima Kavi-rayar's prose version of the Ramar-asva-medham :] See Bhima Kavi-r.\yar.

[For editions of Kamban'a Ramayanam

imitated and adapted from the Sanskrit of Val- miki :] See Kamban.

[For anonymous poems and prose narra-

tives on the subject of the Ramayanam :] See Ramayanam.

See Venkata-ram'-aiyar, K. K. ^jrirLnir-

iuss!!ri(ff)LLiB 1^ [Ramayana-kummi. A poem on the Ramayanam.] 1901. 16°. 14172. a. 32.(5.)

See Venkata-rama AiYANGAR, r. &iirs^iSQ

jjirLniruj6B3T ^ (Episodes from the Valmiki-rama- yana in ... prose, eic.) 1906, eic. 12°. 14171. d. 7.

U^ . . . u^a iTLDinuesyi LD- em irs[)srr6iisri_th

i&v-n IB ^jr.s IT msTL- Lb ctc). [Ramayanam. Edited

with introductions, glosses, and paraphrases in

Tamil by P. A. M. Srinivasa Raghavacharyar.]

Q^eisrSssr [Madras,] 1897-1901. 4°. 14068. c. 14.

The volume containing the Sundara-krindani is in the second edition, and differs from the other volumes by being of smaller size and containing no transcription of the text in Telugu characters. Only the Bala-h.°, Sundara-k.°, and Yuddha-k.° (no. 1-5) have been inMiahed.

Sri Valmiki Ramayaua, slokas in Grautha

characters, with Tamil translation and Sanskrit notes by Pandit S. G. Ananthacharya . . . Part ii. Ayodhyakanda. [eiojoeiis^ircSsSleU/anlfC^ i/^rrirsir- ujQew . . .•syQujiT&y^n'Siirem: . . . u^euireoubSiirir-

VALMIKI

VANNA-KALANJIYA

406

wiTUjesatCa ^.) pp. xvi. 296, 296. Mwhas, 1907.

8°. 14065. bbb. 16.

In progrets .'

euneotSQiriniiiTajessrsiiiFicmLC:. [Rarnayanam.

Translated into Tamil prose by S. M. Nate?a

Sastri. Edited by V. M. Satliakopa-ramanuja-

cliaryar (bks. i.-ii.), U. V. Samimith'-aiyar (bk. i.),

etc.] Qs'&i^ [Madras,] l^Ol, etc. 8°.

14172. c. 42. In progress.

\j^Ln^ &i IT e\3 iS Q IT ir Lnir \u asm en 'T esriD jy-

QiLiir^iSlujir{'^ii-l^/B,e-/B^M)'Xir6mi_Lc>. [Viilmiki latnayana-vachanain. The Ayddhya-kaiidatn, Yud- dha-k°., and Uttara-k°., translated into Tamil prose by M. Tata-desika Tatacharyar and K. K. Sriuivasa Raghavacliaryar.] 3 vols. Madras, 1902-1903. 8°. 14172. d. 26.

The Ayodhyd-h'indam is of the second edition (1903).

Ramayana Niti Ratnavali : Moral Gems

from the Ramayana . . . Containing excellent moral stanzas from Valmeeki Ramayana, with Telugu, Tamil, and English translations and explanations. . . . Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. [Trans- lated into Tamil by T. Riima-natha Aiyar.] pp. 24, 120. Madras, \BQQ. 12°. 14003. c. (no. 6.)

Forms no. 6 of the "Hindu Excelsior Series."

^uuju jrfi IT lb en) irir sn)p/S^ LD IT lasr flsS

uvQeonsLa. [Tani-slokam. Select Sanskrit stanzas from the Ramayanam, with Tamil glosses and inani- jiravdlam commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai expounding Visishtadvaita doctrine. With notes by M. T. Ramanujacharyar. Edited by the latter and S. Muttu-krushna Nayudii.] pp. iv. 2, 410. QfmssTuuL-L^esjiiM iB3i>oa> [ITatZj'tts, 1901.] 8°.

14065. bbb. 6.

[Another edition of the preceding, in

Telugu characters, with the glosses and notes in Telugu. Edited by M. T. Ramanujacharyar, T. Srirangacharyulu, and S. Muttu-krushna Nayudu.] pp. iv. ii. 408. ^(S\ Siocasio r>^ar> [Madras, 1901.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 7.

jifuujusr^irmsivirinjci. [Abhaya-pradana-

siiram. Being VI. (Yuddha-kandam) xvi.-xix. 1-9 and 23, in Sanskrit, with an exposition in Tamil by Periyav-achan Pijlai according to the Tengalai

Vaishnava school. Edited by V. M, Srioivasa

Appangar Svami.] pp. 78, Q^mSesruutLL..

sfsru, ajr [Madras, 1891.] 8". 14060.0.32.(1.)

The text is given in Telugu and Tamil charactm.

fJ^euireviSQ airunnuessiui. a m jb ir <ht em -

L-.LD. [Sundara-kandam. Sanskrit text, with Tamil paraphrase by Tenmadam Yenkata-Darasitnha- charyar. Edited by Madabhushi Tarka-tirtha Ra- manujacharyar.] pp. xiv. 770; B idalvs. O^&siZssr [Madras^] 1901. 12°. 14060. b. 18.

[J^<suiT&)iSQjiTUitnu683t eiv-ai^iraireikiTL^iJci. [Sundara-kandam. Sanskrit text, edited with Tamil translation by Musurpakkam Kadambi Ran- gacharyar.] pp. ix. 182, 233. Qs^sirSssr ue\3eu [Madras, 1902.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 9.

o o o iTiTixiiriLieim^ ^^^jraiiT6!S3Ti_aaisr)^

[Uttara-kanda-kathai. A Tamil prose version of the last book of the Sanskrit Ramayanam, by Tiru-chittambala Desikan.] pp. ii. 132. Qs^estssr- ui—issii^:b^ i^^nrvd® [Madras, 1815.] 8°.

14172. b. 4.

VALOOPPILLAI. See Velu Pillai.

VAMA - DEVA MRUGA ■ BHATTAEAKAE.

Mkcga-bhattaeaka B.

See

VANA-MA-MALAI EAMANUJA-JIYAE (Araoiya- VARADA Muni). ^^|■5r•JS■sX^•sSbeJ -a'sSr»jS)a ^oefiS" (^£- 5iMe)ar>9 5Sb5$^;fo8oa?S'oas' «S^pcBbf3o -2io(>JS"3^o [Devo- tional verses in Sanskrit addressed to various heads of the Ramanujiya church ; Tiru-nakshatra- taniyanlu and Vari-tiru-namamulu, Sanskrit verses on the nativities and Tamil hymns in praise of Manavala Ma-mnni, of Vana-ma-malai Ramanuja-jiyar, a teacher of the Ma-rauni's doctn'nes, and of the abbots of the Vana-ma-niala- matham ; and Vanachala-yogi-vijaya-dandaka and Vanachala-svami-suprabhatam, Sanskrit religious poems.] pp. iv. 68. "S^^^^ [Madras,] 1906. 12°.

14048. b. 45.(3.)

VANNA-KA.LASJIYA PULAVAB, Madurat. <r/r(T/)- Q^a-- ^^sa" snQiu j>j^uit ^a^n KstL^siti. ['Ali- padsha-na^akam. A drama on the adventures of 'All Padshah, a legendary Muhanimadan king, and his son. Edited by M. Subrahmanya Svami.] pp. 160. ea&sif^nuQuL^mn^ [WashermanpH^ 1887. 8°. 14173. b. 21.

407

VANNA-KALANJIYA-

-VAEAHA-MIHIEA

408

VANNA-KALANJIYA PULAVAR, Madurai {con- tinued). [Another edition.] pp.160. 6uassT<em)iru- Qui-m>L^ {WashermanpeQ 1 889. 8°. 14170. 1. 25.

VANNIYAE. 6U63rs!(fluj(g6V) ^ &) tu rr emir Qair^^. [Vanniya-kula-kalyana-kottu. Wedding- ballads of the Vanniyar tribe.] pp. 8. Co,yeuti O^iu \_Salem, 1894.] 16°. 14172. a. 27.

VARADACHARYAE, Igai. See Varaha-mihiea. LjQ^s^ <s(CiTQp^^BaLn. [Purusha-samudrikam and Stri-s". With Tamil version by Vai-adacharyar.] 1892. 8°. \_Sdmudrika-lakshana-sdstram.'\

14170. i. 26.

VARADACHARYAE, Saruhlcai. Q^ir^uair?eo g)^

iBirtf-etn^x 1^ (Jyotimalai. A Tamil drama.) pp.8,

98, i. Madras, 1902. 12°. 14170. 1. 24.(2.)

Forms " Gem 17 " in the series " TJie Anklet of Sdrada " (Na-inaga4-8ilambu) .

VARADACHARYAR, Vcltsya Deva-rdja (Nadaduk

Ammal). o o o u ir u eir esr u rr fi ^ it ^-lo ^ [Pra-

panna-parijatam. A Sanskrit poem on the I'eli-

gious system of Visishtadvaita Vaishnavas, in 10

•paddliatis. Followed by Paratvadi-panchaka-stuti

and Paramartha-stuti, short poems of like nature,

also by Varadacharyar ; Parasara Bhattar's Ashta-

sldki; Yamunacharyar's Chatuh-sloki; and a life

of Varadacharyar, in Tamil prose. Edited with

Tamilinterpretations and commentary, efc, by Aho-

bilacharyar.] pp. ii. 160, v. Qs^sirSssr ldibu^^

{Madras, 1895.] 8°. 14028. d. 55.

The Sanskrit stanzas are printed in both Grantham and Telugu character.

VARADA-RAJA DIKSHITAR. The History of India from the earliest ages. 6u6/'B^(o^s'<3=ifl^^inh. ^^Qsrr6\)mQ^iru.iEiS. {J^inpjDfru/rjr^ih. Sri Maha Bharata. [A treatise in Tamil prose.] From a comparative study of all current records on the subject, pts.i.-xii. pp.viii.88. Q<r<ssrSs«r [Madras,] 1890. 8°. 14172. d. 9.

VARADA-RAJA PAlfDITAR, Kdsi Ranga-ndtha. ^<sir^QLj!r,Teis3nh. [Ekadasi-puranam. A treatise on the legends and ritual of the Ekadasi festival. Followed by 108 names of Narayana. Edited and annotated by N. Kadirai-ver Pillai.] pp. 71. Q.s'eisrSssr [Madras,] 1898, 12°. 14170. ee. 21.

o o o Ssiiffir^^iflL^jrrresurLD. [Siva-ratri- puranam. A metrical treatise upon the Siva-ratri

festival. Edited by V. S. Vaidya-linga Pillai.] pp. 100, ii. Qa^ssrssTUiLL^&smLn eQ» [Madras, 1881.] 8°. 14170. e. 7.

o o o Qeujr.T^^iB uir rr soar- QpevyjLD

eQQF/b^ s-ssyjriLjLD. [Siva-ratri-puranam. Edited with a commentary by N. Kadirai-ver Pillai.] pts. i.-ii. pp. 120. Qs-^dosr [Madrasi] 1902. 8°.

14170. ee. 59. Discontinued after pf. 3.

VARADA-RAJULU NAYUDU, Kendam. See Sesha- CHALAM Nayddu. o o o ^i_u jtQ^ iTurriSiu iresTLD ^ [Jada-bharatopakhyauam. Translated by Varada-rajulu.] 1898. 12°. 14170. ee. 26.

See Seshachalam Nay0dd.

f-j^jTiri.

^Q^^ujih ^ [Shat-chakravarttigalin indra-jala- kathaigal. Translated by Varada-rajulu.] 1898. 8°. 14171. a. 36.

SeeSESHACHALAMNAYCpU. ooo ^^^,-@ jr ireVLD-

uLniriridBLD. [Suddha-niralamba-margam. Trans- lated by Varada-rajulu.] 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 63.

VARADA - VEDANTACHARYAR, Kavl - ku?ijaram Satdvadhdnam. See Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-vdy-mori. e^joGii3Sl(^iul^ II [Bhagavad-vi- shayam. Edited by Varada- vedantachai'yar.] [1883-1904.] 4°. 14170. fff. 3.

Lj^ uvoCsiiTeuirs^fr^inu-i u^euutBt^ew-^'uir-

GimiTSpjSn e^,3ei^Qmo^(3bi{n [Sathakopady-acharya- svl-sukti-sudhasvadini. A collection of works in Sanskrit and sanskritised Tamil on the prin- ciples of Visishtadvaita philosophy and religion.]

cgi-o os^QswirQem. Cimire^tghiSiisCnr [Kuinbalconam,

<s/ em

1903, etc.] 8°. 14049. bb. 6.

In progress.

VARAD'-AYYA, C. See Siva-sankaea PandyajI, R., and Varad'-ayya, G. ^aeQu- uire» i§^ . , . Dravida Bala Niti Bodhini, etc. 1889. 12°.

14003. c. (do. 11.)

VARAHA-MIHIRA. i9Q^^^^ir^dB0La^,^Lc, iniEiaQefremeuifiiuLD QpeHQpLn-s-SmiriLjLD. [Manga- lesvaryam, or Brubaj-jatakara. Being a Tamil version by Vaidya-linga Pattar of the Sanskrit Bruhaj-jatakam of Varaha-mihira and its Telugu prose paraphrase by Sarasvati Tiru-venkatilchari.]

409

VARAHA-MIHIRA-

-VEDACHALAM

410

pp. iv. 443; 1 plate. Q<f«srSsiir [Madrat,] 1905. 8°. 14171. g. 6.

L/Q^s^ (^siv^iF^ etoiTQp^^iBmiJa, [Parusha-

satnudrikam and Strl-samudrikam. Being ch. 68- 70 of the Bruhat-samhita, on the art of reading characters and fortunes from bodily features. San- skrit text in Telugu and Tamil characters, with Tamil version by Igai Varadacharyar and English rendering by P. A. Lakshmana Pijlai.] pp. 178. See GuRO-SAMi Mudaliyae. s'ir(Lp^^fl&i ^ [Sa- mudrika-lakshana-sastram.] pt. 1. 1892. 8°.

14170. i. 26.

VAR AIY - ARTJTT A-B ATT' - lYAL. en sm inujpj^^- urrL-L^iuev. [Varaiy-arutta-batt'-iyal. A tract on metrical composition, with prose commentary.] See GuNA-viRA Panditab. eu-y^saar/B^Lo/r^ i^ [Ven-ba-patt'-iyal, e<c.] pp. 46-5L 1900. 12°.

14172. ee. 7.

VARATUNGA-RAMA PAirpiYAN. See Puranas.—

Skanda-purdnam , i9jQLnir^^n'iBiTesBn^eU'3FssrLCi. [Brahmottara-kancla-vachanam. A prose para- phrase of Varatunga-rama's Brahmottara-kandam, a metrical adaptation of the section bearing that name in the Skanda-puraiiam.] 1878. 16°.

14170. d. 20.

VARA-VARA-MUNI, or VARA- YOGI. See Akagiya- manavai.a Perij-mal.

VARNA- KULADITT AN. See Kattan.

VASUDEVA MUDAIIYAR, of Chettipalayam, Coim- batore. j-^ . . . .ji^eQiBirSi <S(^(S33jLbt9sa)<3E •a^^sLn. [Avinasi-karunambikai-satakam. 100 stanzas to the goddess Karunambikai (Parvati) as wor- shipped in Avinasi or Ten-kasi. Edited by K. R. Sabha-pati Pillai.] pp. 8, 43. Q<siriU(ip^- ^ir [Coimhatore]] 1891. 8°. 14170. e. 47.(1.)

VASUDEVA MUDALIYAR, Paltcilam. See Acadk- JiiES, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. The University of Madras. The First in Arts Examina- tion— 1892. The Tamil text . . . with . . . notes by . . . Rajagopaul Pillai . . . and . . . Vasudeva Mudelliar. 1891. 8°. 14172. bb. 4.

See TiRU-MURAi. — Tiru-vdehaham. 000^(5-

euir^aia i^ [Tiru-vachakam. With commentary, etc. Edited by Vasudeva.] 1897. 8°. 14172. b. 57.

VASUDEVA MUDALIYAR, Faffillam {continued). See ViDYA-viNODiNi. eO^^iuireQQiBir^id. (Vidhya Vinodhini Series.) [Edited by Vasudeva.] [1889]- 1892. 8°. 14172.0.39.

VASUDEVA NAYUpU, Tanjai Oovinda-sdmi. The Practitioner's Materia Medica and Therapeutics, in English and Tamil. Being an account of the drugs comprised in the new British pharmacopoeia and the pharmacopoeia of India. (*^(iy/fC?6U^- uirjrrretJinnh.) pp. ii. ii. 949, lii. Madras, 1901. 8°. 14170. i. 74.

VASUDEVA YATI. euiraQ^&iinesresrLD ^ [Vasu- deva-mananam. An Advaita-Vedantic treatise, translated from the Sanskrit into Tamil by V. Kuppu-sami Aiyar.] pp. ii. 82, i. Q^&frSsgrLjifi ewn-eu^^ [Madras, 1887.] 8°. 14170. e. 32.

ajirQ/u-'Q^eu8JBJ5iTe^^oK^:s^tre)JlfjisoiT-

f^iriis-iems/^^: , . . euiraQ^&iinesr&srQiaasrQp QffihfBLD t^ [Vasudeva-mananam. Sanskrit text, with a Tamil version by V. Kuppu-sami Aiyar.] pp. i. i. 195, i. Q^sirSssr ^tu [Madras, 1895.] 8°. 14048. dd. 19.

VATSYAYANA (Malla-naga). euir^&viuiriuiBi^^' ^iLB. [Vatsyayana-sutram. 37 Sanskrit aphorisms on wifely duty, consisting chiefly of the Kama- sutrMpa IV. i. With Tamil glosses and commen- tary.] See SnNDAEA-EAJA Saema. euiuiren) euir^- ewiuirium . . . uiririuir^Q^Lou). (Vyasa and Vatsya- yana's Bharyadharmam, etc.) pp. 1-95. 1901. 12°. 14085. b. 44.

VAYITTIYA-LINGA. See Vaidya-linga.

VAYITTIYA-NATHA. See Vaidya-natha.

VEDACHALAM PILLAI, NSgapattinam (R. S. Vedachalam Pillai). See Peeiodical Publica- tions.— Madras. 00° ^tresr-manui, [Nana- sagaram. Edited by Vedachalam.] 1902, etc. 8°.

14172. 1. 10.

See Periodical Pcblications. — Madras.

e-esareiniD eQenamia 1^ [Siddhanta-dipikai. Edited by Vedachalam.] 1897. 4°. 14170. £Ef. 1.

[Mudar-

np^p(^psffeiiTjSisjnrajra3Tu>

knral-vada-nirakaranam. A reply to the pamphlet entitled Mudaf-kural-vadam.] pp. 50. Madras, 1898. 8°, 14170. ee. 32.(2.)

411

VEDACHALAM-

-VEDANTA-DESIKAR

412

VEDACHALAM PILLAI, Ndgapattinam (R. S. Ve- DACHALAM PiLLAi) (continued). UL-if-esruuirdoO ^!rinu.f&. (A critical commentary on [Rudra- kannanar's poem] Pattinappalai.) pp. 8, 80. Ma- dras, 1906. 12°. 14171. d. 2.(2.)

S^^irm^tS^rrenrQun^Lo. [Siddhanta-nana-

bodham. A collection of poems on the esoteric Saiva creed. Edited with commentary and notes by VedachalamPillai.] pt. i. Jl/ac^ras, 1898. 8°.

14170. ee. 39.

The worhs contained in part i., which apparently is all that has heen published, are to he found under the headings : —

NSna-sagaram. Sata-mani.

FaucUaksharam. Sittnmbala-nadiga].

^ Q^Q 6ii IT p jS QpQ^alr QpLULaesSiQairisaai.

[Tiruvotti-mrugar-mum-mani-kovai.] (A String- of-Three Gems, an oblation to Muruga, the War- God. A panegyric Tamil poem.) pp. 49. Madras, 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 3.(2.)

VEDACHALAM PILLAI, R. 8. See VSdachalam

PiLLAI, N.

VEDA-GIRI MUDALIYAR, Kalattur. See Amieta- SAGARAN. ooo a!rii]<sn(B ^ [Karikai. Edited by Veda-giri.] [1851.] 8°. 14172. e. 36.

/See Ativira-eama Panditan. ss5/b/_^u5 ^

[Naidadam. Edited with interpretation and para- phrase by Veda-giri.] [1859.] 8°. 14l7fc.3.

[1875.] 8°.

14172. b. 59.

See Maha-bhaeatam. usaipSem^ ^,

[Bhagavad-gitai. Edited by Veda-giri.] [1852.] 8". 14170. e. 19.

See Naladiyar. o o o i§^_^n-&) ^ [Nal-

adiyar. Edited by Veda-giri.] [1855.] 8°.

14172. c. 1.

See TiKn-VALLUVAE. o o o ^(Vji(^pss3T ^,

[Kural. With commentary compiled by Veda- giri.] [1849.] 8°. 14172. c. 2.

SeeViEA-MANDALAVAR. Nogandu : part xi.,

etc. [With supplements by Veda-giri.] 1843. 8°. 14172. f. 23.

VEDA-NAYAKAM, Vlravagu. {.Life.'] See Peter (A.). Life of . . . Vethanayagam, e<c. 1899. 12°.

14171. a, 30.

VEDA-NAYAKAM PILLAI (Samuel), of Mayaveram. See DuEAi-SAMi Modaliyar, T. S. Qs>jsbL^iFlujiB- ^T^. [Veda-puriy-antadi. Edited by Veda- niiyakam.] [1868.] 8°. 14170. c. 32.

Suguna Sunthari, a Tamil novel, by S.

Vedanayagura Pillay (t to illustrate diiFerent prin- ciples of morality) . . . »(g63a7-«/5^/fl<9=rf?^^jii. pp. ii. v. 76,49. Madras, 1887. 16°. 14170. k. 49.

VEDA-NAYAK&. SASTRI, Tirunelveli Deva-sahd- yam, of Tanjore. Jepamalei, or Rosary of Songs and Pi'ayers (*Q<FULDtrSeo) to be sung in the morn- ing and evening, e<c. pp. xii. 244. Tanjore, 1907. 12°. 14170. bbb. 4.

Qfl6uiTey)iu^^^La (^Qihu^'^^Ld uir-

u-^^ia ^ IT 6ST S fr ^ fb'SssT a en . [Nana-kirttanai- gal. Christian hymns.] pp.216. Qa=&iresruL-L^- estnth ^j>i.rr@iK. [Madras, 1853.] 8°. 14170. c. 12.

i^iresr^^'S'3'm ihiTi_s>Lh. [Nana-tachan-

natakam. A Christian dramatic poem on the Creation and cognate scriptural topics.] pp. ii. 68. uuiTyiUuiressTLn [Jaffna;\ 1897. 8°. 14170. 1. 32.(5.)

GnanathatchaNatagam. Or A Drama of the

spiritual Carpenter, etc. ['^iTesr^^&JF(m)LSLn.) pp. 108. Tanjore, 1908. 12°. 14170. 1. 21.(2.)

a=iTisn}^gi(V)U^iB. Sastherukkoomme, a

satirical poem on the superstitions of the Hindoos, pp. iv. 125. Madras, 1850. 12°. 14170. a. 48.

[Another copy.]

14170. a. 47.

[Another edition.] pp. vi. 135. Madras,

1861. 16°. 14170. a. 42.

VEDA-NAYAKA SASTRI, T. Deva-sahdyam, and WINSLOW (Mieon) . Blind Way. Part, i.-iv. [A Christian controversial tract in which the futility of the four Saiva modes of worship is illustrated by verses from Tamil poets. To which are added] Incantations and True Way. ^^ev (^(i^iLQeuifi ^. pp. 142. Jaffna, 1852. 32°. 14170. a. 3.

TheBlindWay...(3(5/_®su/^ _^,. pp.128.

Madras, 1861. 16°. 14170. a. 37.

VEDANTA-DESIKAR. See Venkata-natha Vedan- tachauyak.

413

VEDANTA-EAMANUJA-

-VKLU

4U

VEDANTA-RAMANITJA MAHA-DESIKAR, disciple of Itaiiga-niitha. Seo Arvaroal. — Niil-ayiram. — Tivu-vay-viori. SiDMieu^<Sist.iu<p \\ [Bliagiivad- vishayain. Being the Tiru-vay-moyi with com- mentaries— viz.Vedanta-ramanuja'sIru-batti-nal- ayira-padi, ete.l [1883-1904.] 4°. 14170. fff. 3.

jB^iTeui)QS\Sr^!TS^eu-iem^n [Nyasa - vidya-

darpaiiam. A ti-eatise in Sanskritised Tamil upon the Vaishnava doctrines of Ramanuja's school.] pp. 60. [1905.] See Varada-vedantachaeyar, K.^. u^. . . i^ew^'^Qm^'uiri^iTSpjS etc. [Sa^ha- kopady-achaiya-srl-siikti-sudhasvadini.] no. 5. [190.3, etc.] 8°. 14049. bb. 6.(5.)

VEDANTA-STJBRAHMANYA PILLAI, Sivagangai. iniu a Q ^ Lj !T IT earn LB . [MayQra-giri-puranam. A poem upon the cult of the sanctuary of Subrah- manya at Mayiira-giri or Kunra-kucli, near Tiru- puttur. With a prose paraphrase by N. S. Ponn'- ambala Pillai.] pp. ii. ii. 103. lu ir tp u u ir em ld [Jaffna,] 1885. 8°. 14170. e. 66.

VEDAS. [For the Vedic texts comprised in the Sandhya-vandanam :] See SANDHri-VANDANAM.

Cevs^irK3-i£.e>-Slc3iir ^ [Vedartha-dlpika.

Being the Sanskrit text of the Taittirlya-samhita with Tamil commentaiy and paraphrase by Kafi- chlpuram Rama-chandra Sastri.] pt. 1. pp. 60. ©<ys3r&sri_//f? eQQiTfr^ {Mailrasi, 1889.] 8°.

14010. c. 46.

Ly0s^isn)-@<5^tD('j"u^srt;-@i^to). [Purusha-

suktam (Rig-veda s. 90) and Sri-suktam (a hhila to Rig-veda v. 87). With Tamil interpretation and extracts, in a Tamil translation, from the commentaries of Sayana, Ananda-tirtha, and the Visishtadvaita school.] See Sandhya-vandanam. iw^-airQen^ etv.i^ujrreuifimijb ld^ [Sandhya-van- danam.] 1901. 8°. 14033. aa. 27.

°°°Lfri^L—r^.i^uir'si^ujth. [Purusha-suktam.

With a commentary by K. Srinivasa Dikshitar giving a Saiva interpretation of the text, trans- lated into Tamil by T. Sivananda-sagara Yogls- varar.] pp. iii. 46, iii. S^thujnJb [Ckiclamharam,] 1894. 8°. 14170. ee. 30.

VEERASAWMY CHETTIAR. See VIra-sami Chet- tiyar.

VELAI DESIKAR, Kavitidam 0. See TiBUVAiOAvnB.

^(y^smeusn-^iruL^ffireminii. [Tiruvaigaviir-pura- nam. Transkted by Velai De^ikar.] [1894.] 8°.

14170. e. 66.

VEL-AYUDHA MUDALIYAR, Parani. See Rama- UNGA PiLiiAi, jff. ooo ^Qf^euQ^iLuir 1^ [Tirnv- arut-pa-tirattu. Edited by Vel-ayudha.] 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 79.

VEL-AYTTDHA MUDALIYAR, Toruvur. See Patta-

NATTU-PILLAI. oo" ^(7^ . . . Uiri—p/Sq^QfiSnp ^

[Padat-tiru-murai. With a biography. Reprinted from the edition of Vel-ayudha.] 1906. 8°.

14170. ff. 16.

See Sayanachaeyar. Life of Sankaracharyar

. . . Translated . . . into Tamil ... by Tholuvoor Valayudha Moodeliar. 1879. 8°. 14170. k. 19.

VEL-AYUDHA PANDITAR, Karuppa,of Vimarayar-

agrahdram. ^(nrnLjir ^eouLjiriressTLa. [Dharapura- tala-purai.iam. The legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Dharapuram, Coimbatore, in verse. Edited by T. A. S. Rama-lingam PiHai.] pp.x.95. O^ejr&jr [Madras^ 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 18.

VELU DESIKAR, Palur. See Kamban, ^^puDir^ S(o!rsi^L--LDrr Qiu ., . aiJauirirLctiTujesnT ^ [Kamba- ramayana-vachanam. Revised by Velu Desikar.] 1903. 8°. 14172. d. 2.

VELUPILLAI,D.Zi:.,o/2'eHt>aK. SeeEucuD. Qs^- ^ IT 3S estsfl ^ Ld . (The Elements of Euclid in Tamil ...ByD.C. Valoopillai.) 1888. 8°. 14170.1.20.

VELU PILLAI, Kofpihj V. See Jaffna. — Saiva- prakdsa-salihai. uirevuirL-ih. [Bala-pa^ham. Pts. iii. and v., readers by Velu Pijjai.] [1893-1894.] 12° & 8°. 14172. h. 92.{pt. 3, 5.)

VELU PILLAI, Trihonamalai M. ^(^areiveuireu u^^^i(^LaiQ. [Transvaal-yuddha-kummi. A popular poem on the Boer War.] pp.19. Q^ir(ipwLf [Golombo,] 1902. 12°. 14172. a. 62.

VELU PILLAI, Vadagovni Vindyaha-tamhi. ^q^^. ^6v2m SQa iri—i—a luuis jfis^ir^, [Tiru-tillai- nirottaga-yamaka-antadi. 100 quatrains in honoar of §iva as worshipped in Chidambaram, composed without labial sounds.] pp. 15. lu t yj u u r esanh «J7- [/a/na, 1891.] 12°. 14170. d. 32.(1.)

415

VELU-

-VENKATA

416

VELTJ PILLAI, Vayavildn K, of Jaffna. Sikema QpQ^Qss^iT Quifl&) u^^LD. [Sirigai-mrugesar- padigam. Hymns in praise of Mrugan, or Skanda, as worshipped in Singapore.] pp. ii. 12. Qsii- aui^if l8ingapore,'\ 1893. 12°. 14170. d. 36.(2.)

VEMANA. Q^iueS'a^^esTeinwQun'ri^m^uj Qeu- LDesr6Br(oiuirSm)e>jinT . . . ^Q^enn-iLiLCisdirmjSQ^eifluj 0^^!k!(^U/S^uJiEisefr - rrr, [Padyangal. 100 Te- lugu stanzas of Vemana on religious, moral, and philosophic themes. Edited in Tamil characters, with Tamil paraphrase, by Sita-ram-prasad.] pp. 8, 40. {Madras,'] 1892. 8°. 14174. k. 48.(1.)

^luia ^MuS^LDUfTL-ec y^ [Vemanna-padyam. The religious and philosophical verses of Vemana. The Telugu text in Tamil letters, edited on the basis of C. P. Brown's edition, with Tamil translation by Puduvai Narayana-dasar.] pp. 276. O-rssrSsiT iMadras,] 1903. 8°. 14175. a. 12.

VEMBU AMMAL, daughter uf Chalira-fdni Ahjafi gar . 6ijs^<9'e\}ir dsevujfressrui. [Vachala-(Vatsala-)kalya- nam. A series of songs on the legendary wedding of Abhimanyu and Vatsala, daughteroE Bala-rama. Edited by Vaikuntham Tirumalacharyar.] pp. 48. [Kumbahonam,'] 1906. 8°. 14172. bb. 10.

VENATT'-ADIGAL. [For the hymns of this author contained in the Tiruv-isai-pa :] See Tieu-murai.

VENCATAEAMA IYENGAR. See Vknkata-eama

AlYANGAK.

VENCAT EOW. See Venkata-eau.

VENGIDA VIRA-RAGHAVACHARYAR, VaJcuIablia- ranavi Soma-ydji Veldviur. ^flin.s'^LJird'QibiT^- ^ jT s earn u. ear ill. 0^/rssrs3rs!nz_^^s\)<i<5Etb. [Trim- sat-prasnottara-khandanam and Ton-nadai-tulak- kam. Two controversial tracts, in sanskritised Tamil, supporting the theological doctrines of Vehkata-natha Vediintacharyar. Preceded by an epitome of the 30 points attacked in the former, by Kandadai Annav-aiyangar.] pp. iv. 70, 52. 60 emli9 [Chidambaram, 1899.] 8°. 14170. ee. 16.

VENGITTA RAYAR, Etiayapuram. See Gana-pati Nayudu. eri—u.ujLjjrth . . . uSlaerr3=&/h^ [Ven- gitta-rayar-avargal-padugala-chindu. A series of

elegies upon a riot which caused the death of Vengitta Kayar.] 1895. 8°. 14172. b. 52.

VENKATACHALA DIKSHITAR, Ettayapuram. See Tyaga-raja Dikshitae. eBi^^'-jfj^^iTiTiih^^irirem S^uemsTih. [Vibhuti-rudraksha-dharana-nirii- panam. Translated by Venkatachala.] 1901. 12°.

14170. d. 85.(1.)

VENKATACHALA MUDALIYAR, Tiruvanndmala!. [For works edited by Venkatachala Mudaliyar, see under the following headings :]

Dhanvantaei.

Venkat-eama Upadhyatae, and others.

Vira Kavi-eayae.

VENKATACHARYA-DASAN, Tuppul. See Venkata- nathaVedantacharyar. (^i • • • Sf^sSbUif aS. [Para- mata-bhangam. Edited by Veakatacharya-dasan.] [1890.] 8°. 14170. e. 43.

VENKATACHARYAR, Anbil. See Shakspere (W.). (aQujTLD eQpjDTetvisi, (Vibhrama Vihasam. Shake- speare's Comedy of Errors.) [Translated by Veii- katacharyar.] 1905-1906. {ydtn-vildsim.]

14172. m. l.(vol. 1-2.)

VENKATACHARYAR, son of Govinda chary ar, son of

Naindchdryar. °°o ^•g^eS^^.^.g-Sags^fiyrnjES. [Chattada - sri - vaishnava - dvija- shodasa-karmani. The liturgies for the 16 chief domestic rites of Chattada-Srivaishnava Brahmans, in Sanskrit, Tamil, and Telugu. Edited by lyyunni Satha- kopacharyar.] pp. xiv. 192. -^^^^^ df-q^ [Madras, 1902.] 8°. 14170. ee. 47.

VENKATACHARYAR, T. E., of Hindu High School, Triplicane. See Academies, etc. — Madras. — Univer- sity of Madras. Copious annotations on the Matriculation Tamil text for 1900 . . . With . . . English translation byT.E.Venkatachariar. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(3.)

VENKATA-DASAR, Sittur Arul-vdMu, disciple of Mdri-muttu. See Maha-bhakta-vijayam. o « ° {jf- insirui^^^iuia. [Maha-bhakta-vijayam. Vol.i., compiled and translated by Venkata-dasar.] 1870. 40, 14170. f. 5.

1893. 4°. 1898-1905. 4°.

14170. f. 22. 14170. f. 6.

417

VENKATA-DESIKAR-

-VENKATA-NATHA

418

VENKATA-DESIKAR, Chamlra-gm. nrirsirjB^Si- e.iij/r*;i_//7^Qj)(r62^ffjE>^. [Raman ujrt-dayii-patra- vyakhyauam. A dissertation, in Tamil, upon a Sanskrit stanza of salutation to Vei'ikati-natha Vedantacharyar.] pp. 28. cffSirse^ auir^n [Cnn- jcvaram, 1883.] 8''. 14028. d. 69.(1.)

VENKATALRI SVAMI, Alluru, Paramahamsa.

j^. . . u^^iB/Btrins-iniSiT^d^SodTst.srr. [Hari-nama- sniikirttanaigal. 166 Vaishnava hymns. Trans- lated by Puduvai Narayana-dasar from tlie Telugu of Vonkatadri.] pp.87; I plate. Q'TeisrSsur [Ma- dras,] \907. 12°. 14170. dd. 17.

VENK AT A- N All ASIMH ACHAR YAR, Tenmn dam . See Valmiki. \j^ . , . a i^n an simi_LD. [Sundara- kandam. With Tamil paraphrase by Venkata- narasimhacharyar.] 1901. 12°. 14060. b. 18.

VENKATA-NATHAVEDANTACHARYAR(Vedanta-

desikar,Kavi-tarkika-simha). See AnantaBharati. \^Lc^ Qeuflirth^Qfi&a. . . . Sir^^Sssr. [Vedanta- desika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai. Songs in honour of Vehkata-natha.] [1890.] 8°.

14172. c. 37.

See Vengida Vira-raghavacharyar, V.

^ /B ih 3" ^ u ir <s' Q m IT ^^jr assarts em LD i^^ [Trimsat- prasnottara-khandanam and Ton-nadai-tulakkam. Tracts supporting the doctrines of Veiikata-natha.] [1899.] 8°. 14170. ec. 16.

oo o fj^Q^Qaujrui^ih. [Desika-praban-

dham. A religious poem of the Raraanuja school. With commentaries by T. K. I. Ramanujacharyar and M. Kastiiri Rangacharyar. Edited by Tata- desika Tatacharyar.] pts. 1-7. Q-Sr&steisTuiLi^esnTLb [i/acZras,] 1889-«^«.o [1890.] 8°. 14170. f. 13.

^SlQuireUJ^Q9.^TSLutnr:Sfreu^: [&^§)-

Ci^nexmS)e^.^nm-:) [Draraidopanishat-tatparya- rntnavali and Dramidopanishat-sara. A paraphrase and a compendium, in Sanskrit, of theDramidopani- shad or Tiru-vay-mori. With the Tamil commen- taries respectively of Venkatesacharyar and Sri- nivasa Desikar.] See Arvaeoal. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-vdy-mori. SiDJoeu^eist^uu^ [Bhagavad-visha- yam.] [1883-1904.] 4=. 14170. fff. 3.

uwiSawiT ib^LBWDtQ^SliBesr smetJU&isrvirj-

ewisiSasLD , . . ^(i^(ipii^iuss)i_6^. [Nigamanta-

maha-de?ikan-vaibhava- sfira- nangrahani. Ad ac- count, in mani-praviilam stylo, of Venkata-natha. Followed by K. L. Tirtha Pijjai'rt Tiru-mudiy- adaivu, a list of eminent Vaishnava devotees and their works, etc. Edited by Tirukudandai TaUai Krushnam-acharyar and others.] pp.36. Q/reu^ssr dfrc® [Jl/a'/ras, 1894.] 12°. 14170. d. 46.(2.)

Siuir0iv^,f^Q<sijeiitTuir, [Nyasa - dn.saka -

ven-ba. A version in vev-hd metre, by T. R. i^ri- nivasa Aiyangar, of Vehkata - natha's Nyasa- dasaka, 10 Sanskrit stanzas on the Vaishnava doctrine of vydsa, or devotion by surrender of the soul. With a table of the divisions of Vaishnava theology, by the former.] pp. 7; 1 plate. <S'Sf)einf [Tanjore,] 1907. 16°. 14170. d. 33.(4.)

(^, . . . S^&U^aS. [Para-mata-bhfingam.

A polemical treatise in defence of the Vadagalai Vaishnava theology. Edited by Tiippul Veuka- tacharya-dasan.] pp. 188. "Sa"^rtao n^r'o [Ban- galore, 1890.] 8°. 14170. e. 43.

Q/ueiH^osjemso^ uS)8iSiO9if^S€0irCs,.u6l-

/K-'X-eiJ^irsisr " eunr8^eyoojy)o " i^ [Para-mata- bhangam. Edited by Timmagudi Allundu Rama- nujacharyar.] pp.168; I plate. tab-'OsoQewirtmn [Kumbakonam,] 1893. 8°. 14170. e. 54.

L^. . . ufa^^oeuv^^iueuotTir: [Rahasya-

traya-sara. A Sanskrit work on the three funda- mental formulae of the VisishtadvaitaVaishnavas. With Tamil verse-rendering and commentary. Edited by T. Gopala Tatacharyar and T. Srlni- vasa Tatacharyar.] pp. 320. <siir^ [Conje- varam,] 1889. 8°. 14048. c. 68.

ooo Qevevesyir jrpjDeivujejsen-aer. [SiUa-

rai-rahasyangal. Tracts, in manj-/)rai?a/aOT8tyle,on topics of Visishtadvaita doctrine — soil. Sampra- daya-parisuddhi, Tattva-padavi, T°.-nava-nftani, T^.-matruka, T°.-sandesam, T°.-ratnavali, T°.-rat- navali-pratipadya-sangraha, T**.-traya-chulakam, Rahasya-padavl, R°.-nava-nitam, R°.-matruka, R°.-8ande§am, R°.-8andesa-vivarnnam, R°.-ratna- vali, R°.-ratnavali-hrudayam, and R'^.-traya-chuja- kam. With notes by E. Sundarfiryar. Edited by Bhashyam Krnsbnam-acharyar.] pp. i. 186, ix. OiFsir^ a^ IT lieu if) [Madroji, 1900.] 8". 14170. ««. 36.

E E

419

VENKATA-PEAPANNA-

-VENKATA-EANGA

420

VENKATA-PRAPANNA SVAMI, Rdja-yogdnanda. u n ^Q LD IT ^ erven fi^mSi9ssia. [Brahmotsava- tattva-dipikai. A Tamil treatise on the cult of Vishnu, with quotations from Sanskrit authorities. Part i., or Kshetra-kandain, on the sacred places.] (Part ii. Utsavakanda, containing illus- trations of the various vahanas in vogue in temple festivities.) 2 pts. ^iB&in^irLD [TrichinopoK,] 1903-1904. 8°. 14170. ee. 66.

VENKATA-RAGHAVACHARYAR, Karahuruchi. See Badarayana. ^•■•ci)5S^^^^S|^B'^^- [Brahma- siitram. With Srimad-bhashyartha-sangraham, rendered into Tamil by Venkata-raghavacharyar.] [1890.] 8°. 14048. c. 69.

VENKATA-RAMA AIYANGAR, Tillahjamhur. See Yasodhaean. Yasodhara-kavyam . . . Witli argu- ment in prose, &c., by T. Venkatarama Iyengar, etc. 1908. 12°. 14172. a. 66.

kindha-k°., and Sundara-k°. of the Ramayanam.] pp.ii. 62. ^(^Qm6vQ0u£ [Tinnevelli,] 190 \. 16°.

14172. a. 32.(5.)

VENKATA-RAMANA AIYAR, S. Suhba-raya. See India. — Legislative Council. M^Ssurr^Lcdr^a^ii] m^ [Niti-vivada-manjari. "Various acts, edited with commentaries etc. by Venkata-ramana.] 1901, etc. 8°. 14170. g. 23.

VENKATA-RAMA SASTRI, Karandaiyaraladi. See TiKUVADi. p^ . . . ^Q (IT) em su iu II IP jjjuLjrnrsssnh , [Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam. Done into prose by Venkata-rama.] 1907. 8°. 14170. eee. 22.

VENKATA-RAMA SASTRI, V. B., of Native High School, Ghingleput. See Periodical Pdblications. — Trichinopoli. aQuir^ uiriBs^ir^LD ^ [Subodha- parijatam. Edited by Veiikata-rama.] 1907, etc. 8°. 14172. i. 12.

See SoMA-DEVA. s^iT'SFiflai s'lrsiTLn (Katha-

sarithsagaram ... in Tamil. [Translated] by V.

euiretiiSQ trirwirajssnTs Q?eiri ssm^oien. g. Venkatarama Sastry.) 1905, eic. 8°. 14171.6.5,

(Episodes from the Valmiki-ramayana in Tamil prose, by ... T. Vencatarama Iyengar . . . With an English introduction by Arthur Davies.) Madras, 1906, etc. 12°. 14171. d. 7.

In progress.

(Biographical Sketch of Villiputturer & Pillai

Perumal . . . with an English introduction by

T. Ramakrishna Pillai.) pp. 4, 67, iii. Madras,

1904. 12°. 14171. a. 48.(2.)

Forms part of the series " Tamil Men of Letters" (Tamir- kalai vanargal-vagai) .

VENKATA-RAMA AIYAR, Kalluri. A manual of translation from Tamil into English, based on the analysis of sentences, with numerous exercises. Compiled by K. Venkatarama Aiyar. pp. ii. 112. Kumhakonam, 1900. 12°. 14172. h. 97.(4.)

VENKATA-RAM'-AIYA, S. N. The First Book of Tamil, pp.i.i.92. Madras, 1903. 8°. 14172. hh. 18.

VENKATA-RAM'-AIYAR, Kurungal/ivanam Krush- n'-aiyar. ^rrn LBinuesmai(^ihiB i^ [Ramayana- kummi. A ballad on the Aranya-kandam, Kish-

<3=(^9edSiB, j^eve\)^ Qa^i^S (Sanjivi- A historical prose work [i.e. romance] in Madras, 1903, etc. 12°. 14171. a. 51.

gm.

Tamil.)

In progress ? Forms no. 6 of the Vidvan Mano Eanjani Series.

VENKATA-RAMA-SVAMI, KSvali. Moolika Sanka- litura ; or Mingling of Herbs : a work on medicine traslated [si'c] from Teloogoo into English, having the names of the various medicines in Taraul, by CavellyVenkata Ramasawmy Brahbin [sic']. [Pro- fessedly founded on a Sanskrit work of Dhan- vantari.] pp.ii. 90. Madras, I83b. 8°. 14170.1.31.

VENKATA-RANGA-NATHA SVAMI, Para-vastu. See Pillai Lokacharyar. ^s,S(5'^2iF^(^,;3S'Tr'fr ^^h^^iS^-^■^K^S' . . . «J^§(£,a6S s II [Tattva trayam. With commentary of Aragiya-maiiavala Peru-miil. Together with a Telugu translation by Venkata ranga-natha.] [1904.] 8°. 14170. ff. 11.

VENKATA-RANGA RAMANUJA-DASAR, Kdyam- hedu Kd\inga-rdya Pillai. iJ^LDiBLcessr&iirsrrLCiir- QpiSaffir^QFiSuih^iT^. [Manavala-ma-munignl- tiruv-antadi. A poem on the Tengalai teacher Aragiya-manavalar.] pp. 17. Q-s^esrSsn-LDiriBsini) 3id&i [Madras, 1869. ] 8°. 14172. b. 23.(2.)

421

VENKATA-RAU-

-VENKATA-SVAMI

422

VENKATA-RAU, Ruhigunrf at, Raya. SeeKoviLADi. History of tlie Kovilady Charities . . . Founded ... by ... R. Vencat Rr>vr, Dewan of Travancore and the Native Assistant to the Commissioner of Mysore. 1899. 12°. 14171. a. 36.

VENKATA-RAYALU NAYUDU, 5<^Mr. SeeKAMBAM. jj^ . . . irir LCi IT uj 6ssr ih i^ [Kamba-ramayanam, Aranya-kanclam. With commentary by Kanda- samiandVenkata-rayalu.] 1900. 8°. 14172. d. 25.

VENKATA-RAYA YOGINDRAR, Kanahambdkkam Tummal (Svanubhava Yooindear). Qiuirsi^iT- ^^ueu^iSlsmm, [Yoga-fianiiuubhava-dipikai. A treatise on Yoga doctrine and practice. Edited by T. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.] pp. xi. 246, ii, vi. ; 3 plates. Q<Fssr&ir ^lu {^Mad)-as, 1895.] 12°.

14170. d. 38.

VENKATARYA Y AJY A, ArasiTnipillai Raghu-natha.

6if?<FJFii. [Teyva-guiia-velicham, or Ulaga-guna- kannadi. A free prose rendering, by B. A. Aiya- sami Mudaliyar, of Venkatarya's Visva-gunadarsa- champii, a Sanskrit dialogue describing various places and characters of India.] pp. 184. Qa-ekSser [Madras,] 190G. 8°. 14171. e. 13.

VENKATA-SAMI AIYAR, Mosur. A Novel Exer- cise Book on Tamil Grammar, pp. 36. Madras, 1892. 8°. 14172. hh. 1.

A Manual of Tamil Grammar, specially

adapted for the first three Forms, with many clear examples and exercises making the subject easy and interesting. ^Ssir(S^ir uu9e\) ^eoisessria. pp. vii. iv. 208. Madras, 1894. 12°. 14172. e. 20.

Five hundred instructive Tamil Proverbs

with their English equivalents , , . ^ititujibQ^- ®/ii/B ^ih,sTJ^ uipQiniTLp ^. pp. 49. Madras, 1907. 12°. 14170. k. 58.(3.)

VENKATA-SAMI NAYUDTI, G. See Antoni Pii.lai. The English, Tamil, Telugu and' Hindustani Son- malai . . . revised by C. Venkataswamy Naidoo, etc. 1880. 8°. 14172. e. 10.

VENKATA-SAMI NAYUDtr, T. R. See Nabatana- SAMi PiLLAi, T. Q. Installation of . . . Sri Krishna- rajeudra Wodayar Bahadur, Maharaja of Mysore,

and the Dasara Festivitios . . . with . . , trnnRln- tion [by Venkata-sami]. 1903. 12°. 14172. bb. 8.

VENKATA-SRINIVASAN, V. See Academies, etc.— Madras. — University of Madras. University of .Ma- dras. Matriculation Examination, 1900. Copious notes on the Tamil text-book, etc. [With English translations by Venkata-^riuivaaan.] 1900. 8°.

14172. bb. 6.(2.)

See SlSIRA-KCMARA GhOSHA. [J^^irr^si^.OSSI

emif^wTiu , . . a^B^^iTLo t^ (Sri Krishna Chai- tanya , . . [Translated] by . , . Venkata Sriniva- san, etc.) 1902. 8°. 14170. ee. 61.

VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Renti'da. ^ssri^ ^(5- 6S)s. [Ananda-dipikai. Instructive and enter- taining miscellanies, translated from the Telugu.] pp. i. 160. Mylapore, 1901. 8°. 14171, a. 25.

s^irir^^^eiisi^, [Katha-ratnavali. A

collection of stones from the Arabian Nights and other works. Translated from the Telugu of Veii- kata-subba Rau by T. S. Muttu-sami Sastri.] pp. 8, 464. Madras, 1893. 8°. 14171. b. 1.

innins'iT&o^inJi . . . Marma Sastra, orThe

Secrets of Life. [A study of physical and moral conditions of life, with a view to reform. From the Telugu original] by R. Venkata Subba Rau. pp. 200. Madras, 1894. 8°. 14170. i. 32.

VENKATA-SUBBir PILLAI, A., of St. Joseph's College, Bangalore. The Thumboo Sindhamani. Being a poetical sketch of the life of Raja Oharma Pravina, T. R. A. Thumboo Chettiar, CLE. [in verse, with prose paraphrase] . . . with an intro- duction in English by S. Krishnaswaini Aiyangar. (*^LJbLiSi/BirLD6si!fl.) pp. viii. xx. 276, ii. ; 3 plates. Madras, 1905. 8°. 14171. b. 4.

VENKATA- SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR, Arasarkulam. See Saptarshi. The Suptharishivakkiam 5.500. Thoroughly examined by . . . Nagasawmy Aiyar ... and by ... Venkatasubraraaniya Aiyar. [1899.] 8°. 14170. i. 63.

VENKATA-SVAMI AIYAR, of Mysore. Ste Samkara- CHAKYAR. [Doubtful and Supposititious Works.] ujf . . , tf^eunmi^&ssiif etc. [§ivananda-lahari. With interpretations in TamiL Edited by Veii- kata-svami.] 1904. 12°. 14048. b. 48.

423

VENKATESACHARYAE-

-VICTOEIA

424

VENKATESACHARYAB, (Venkatacharyar) . See Venkata-natha Vkdantachaeyar. S^SlQz:^ITeUJ&- Qs.^trsujtiu-^iTGV^: [Dramidopanishat-tatparya- ratnavali and Dramidopanishat-sara. With the Tamil commentaries respectively of Venkatesa- charyarandSrinivasaDesikar.] [1883-1904.] 4°. [Bliagavad-vishayam.] 14170. fff. 3.

VENKATESA PANDITAE, Mddai. See Tird-ven- kata-svami.

VENKATESA PILLAI, Paval. [jf . . . ueum-Qsuim- a,(ai—<9=LJt9errSsfr LBHiSesriT ^{up/otiu uj^suiidr en) ^ IT a eifl esr (^mairtuLD. [Yaduvamsasthargalin kula-kayam. Rules framed by the members of the family of Venkatesa Pillai for guidance in their social and religious relations.] pp.43. Qd'skesru- ULLt^emm [Madras,] 1889. 8°. 14170. k. 43.

VENKAT-RAMAUPADHYAYAR, and others. iDiriri- aesmQi^ujir eQ m ir '3' th . [Markandeyar-vilasam. A drama upon a Saiva legend. Edited by T. Ven- katachala Mudaliyar.] pp. viii. 136. «aisv [Ma- dras, 1869.] 8°. 14170. 1. 12.

VENKAT-RAYA SASTRI, Sadar Adalat Court Pan- dit See Kanda-sami Pdlavae, M. ^(i^u:,^eti ^ [Vyavahara-sara-sangraham. Edited by Veiikat- raya.] 1826. Fol. 14170. g. 15.

VENNI- MALAX PILLAI, Sivngefigni Sundaravi, Jaulc-vyaparam. esiibL^/bQuissi ^jih ibcit-3'<3= iaa- euir^^ ^ihLDirSssr. [Nala-chakravartti-amraanai, or Naidadam. A poem on the legend of Nala and Damayantl. Edited by Teyva-sikhamani Ayyar and others.] pp. 10, 3, 2, ii. 186. in^iemjr [Ma- dura,] 1904. 8°. 14172. CO. 2.

VENRI-MALAI KAVI-RAJAR. o o o ^Q^^Q^i-

^iTcruLjiTiTesmLD, [Tiruchendur-puranam. A poem in 18 cantos on the legends of tbe Saiva sanctuary at Tiruchendur, Tinnevelli District. Edited with a commentary by Nirveli S. Siva-prakasa Pan- ditar.] pp. 280, ii. lu it ^uuiremLo [Jaffna^ "[^Ql . 8°. 14172. bb. 26.

^Q^sFQffiB^lT^^eOLfinTefiT&isresTLn. (*_©-

QFi3'Q'TiE^!riTut9&rdsfr^^ijSip.) [Tiruchendiir- tala-purana-vachanam. A prose version of Venri- malai Kavi-rajar's poem on the legends of the Saiva sanctuary of Kumara at Tiruchendur, with a biography of the author, byM.R. ArunachalaKavi-

rayar. Followed by Pagari-kuttar's Tiruchendur- pillai-tamir, a devotional poem on the god's cliild- hood, edited by the same.] pp. 142, 41. G-rsJsT?esr eQa-iT^ [Madras, 1899-1900.] 12^ 14170. d. 59.

VENU-GOPALA CHETTI, V. See Madras, Presi- dency of. A collection of the inscriptions ... in the Nellore district. Made by A. Butterworth . . . and V. Venugopaul Chetty. 19U5. 8°.

14058, c. 11,

VER PILLAI, Matluvil K. [For works edited by Ver Pillai, see under the headings :]

Aghora DivAR. Kadavun Ma- muni.

VER PILLAI, Tumbalai P. See Ephemerides. °°o <STeS6Tnht96iiiTs^ ... udT)S=n main . . . Tamil Calen- dar for 1897-98. [CalculatedbyVerPillai.] [1897.] 8°. 14172. i. 16,(1.)

VETALA-PAlfCHA-VIMSATI. The VedAla Cadai, being the Tamul version of a coUectioa of ancient tales in the Sanscrit language ; popularly known throughout India, and entitled the Vetala Pancha- vinsati. Translated by B. G. Babington. pp. 90. (See Academies, pfc. — London. — Oriental Translation Fund of Great Britain and Ireland. Miscellaneous translations, e<c. vol. i. 1831. 8°. 14003. d. 5.

VETHANAYAGAM. See Veda-natakam.

VETTI-VEg PILLAI See Jaffna. — Saivn-pari- ■pdlana-sahliai . Qeu^^Q a iTa sessTL-esT ^iairir ^smi_esi in. [Siva-droha-khandana-dhikkara-dan- danam. An answerto the tract entitled Siva-droha- khandanam by Vetti-ver Pillai.] [1896.] 16°.

14170. d. 57.

VICTORIA, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland. See Jeremiah (S. S.). Jubilee Songs . . . for the . . . celebration of . . . the Queen Empress Victoria's accession, etc. 1887. 8°. 14172. c. 28.(2.)

See Peexya-subba Reddiyae.

ifimiT-

inrtxi^ ^iihiniTdssT. (The Maharani Ammaiiei[, an account of the reign of Queen Victoria in animdnai metre], etc.) 1901. 8°. 14172. b. 7.

See Rama-sami Pulavae, B. S. English

translation of a . . . poem regarding tbe assumption of the title of "Empress of India" by . . . Queen Victoria, etc. 1877. 8°. 14172. c. 28.(1.)

425

VICTORIA-

-VILLIl'UTTURAR

426

VICTORIA, Queen of Great Britatn and Ireland (con- tinued). Sec Sami Chettiyar, P. Af. eQiQi^iriBiuir . ..(S^n U'Xd=QesTeisrLo, [Victoria-maharaiiiyavftrgal- Siipaka-chinnam. Observations and elegies on the reign of Queen Victoria.] 1901. 8°. 14171. a. 47.

See Shanmukham Pillai, K. P. The Life

of Em press Victoria, e<c. 1902. 12°. 14171. a.44.

VIDYANANDA SVAMI, Ndnilnanda-svarupar, of Benares. ^<ieu«s\)/r j^s^sshtld. [Sakala-kala- bbiishanam. A series of stories chiefly on religious legends. Edited by P. Tyaga-raja Mudab'yar.] pp. 7, 394. Madras, 1899. 8°. 14171. a. 37.

VIDYA-VINODINI. sS^^ajinsQQiBiT^iSl. (Vidhya

Vinodbini Series.) [A collection of religious

poems, with prose commentaries, edited by K.

Rama-sami Nayudu, T. Shanmukham Pillai, and

P. Vasudeva Mudaliyar.] no. 1-42. OiFsw&ir

«^^.5i. [Jlfafim«, 18891-1892. 8°. 14172. c. 39.

WorT(» published in this series are catalogued separately under the headings : —

Aruna-giii-natha Svami. Tani-pfuial.

Nakkirii-ilevar. Tfiyumunavar.

Pattaviattu Pillai.

VIJAYA-KAGHAVACHARYAR, Arasdnipdlai Kan- dddai. See Aragiya-manavala Peuu-mal. oooiu^- jTir^eQiht/v^. [Yati-raja-vimsati. Edited by Vijaya-raghavacharyar.] [1884.] 12°.

14028. b. 63.(1.)

VIJAYA-RAGHAVALU NAYTJpU, SUlam. See Pa-

RASU-RAMA PaNTULU. 00° \J^€^ ^IT IT IT miT /^■fQ IbtU

sfOLB'SiiiTfi t^ [Slta-ramanjaneya-samvada-sara- sangraham. With Tamil translation and com- mentary etc. by Vijaya-raghavalu.] [1898.] 8^.

14170. ee. 27.

VIJAYA-RAGHAVULU CHETTIYAR, ^. See Ma- dras, Presidency of. Q.s'eJsrBssr esureQmiuirs'S'- unem'^tuiuuiirmrr^ <^ ir s" m iei .x err i^ [The Standing Orders of the Madras Board of Revenue. Trans- lated by Vijaya-raghavulu.] [1868.] 8°.

14170. g. 6.

VIJAYA-RANGA MUDALIYAR, Pammal. ooo «a9-

uiriuk .^ 6ii i s (sihLB uirt^iu u^imsea, [Padangal. Erotic poems by Kavi-kufijara Bharati, Madhura- kavi Bharati, and Rama Kavi-rayar. Edited by P. Vijaya-ranga Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. iv. 96. Qs'm- e!!rui:.u.sis3rm [Madras,] 1886. 8°. 14172. c. 33.

VIKRAMA-CHORAN. The Vikrama-cholan-ula. [Text and translition by V. Kanaka «nbhai PijUi of a poem panegyrising apparently Viknuna- choyan, who reigned 1112-27.] 1893. See Pkrio- DiCAL PoBLiCATioNs. — Bomhay, The Indian Anti- quary, e<c. vol. xxii., pp. 141-150. 1872, <■/<;. 4°.

14096. e. (vol. 22.)

VIKRAMARKA-CHARITAM. Qpuu^^atmQu- ^&ni£><B&n^. [Muppatt'-irandu padumai-kathni. The Tales of the Thirty-two Images. Edited by G. Arunachala Mudaliyar.] pp. 207. [Madras^ 1882. 8°. 14170. k. 14.

VILAMBIYA-KAGANAR. See Viiambita-Naoanar.

VILAMBIYA-NAGANAR. iBireiruiesiifidst^sniB t^ [Nan-mani-ghatikai. A series of ethical stanzas. With commentary.] pp.31. 1904. See Acade- mies, etc. — Mndura. [' Sen-damif " supplement.] no. 14. 1902, etc. 8°. 14172. i. l.*(no. 14.)

Forms no. 2 of the 18 Kir-kanakkn j)oem«.

iBrrssrLoes3faatf.ss)s. (tNanmanikkadigai.)

[Verses 50-108, with commentary and English translation.] See Pugarendi. The Nalavonba, etc. 1879. 12°. 14172. a. 22.

VILAN- JOLAI PILLAI, disciple of Pillai Lokdehdr- yar. ooo ewu^mrrwr)^ ^ [Sapta-gathai. A Vaishnava religious tract, in 7 verses, with inter- pretation. Together with a copious commentary by Pijlai Lokam-jiyar. Edited by A. K. Krush- nam - acharyar.] pp. 78. ^Q^eueosaAQa^isifl sjtf^'a- [TripUeane, 1882.] 16°. 14172. a. 9.

eieu^sirssi^. [Sapta-gathai.] See Ar-

VARGAL. — Nal-ayiram. — Seleetious. ooo iS^iuir^- (srvi^TiBLc ^ [Nityanusandhanam.] pp. 120-121. 1886. 8°. 14170. ee. 14.

^S,-7r"$. [Sapta-gathai. With Telugu in-

terpretation, paraphrase, etc.] See AbvaROAL. — Nal-ayiram.— Seiec</on«. ooo p^§&rfoi?'^sSM S i) [Nityanusandhanam.] pp. 648-654. 1900. 8°.

14170. eee. 21.

VILLIPUTTURAB (Sarva-bhalma Aitanoar). [Life.] See VEiJKATA-RAMA Aiyasgab, r. eQwe9- u<i^iraiT ... s^S\^'^as aQ^isti^. (Biographical Sketch of Villiputturer & Pillai Perumal, tic.) 1904. 12°. 14171.8.48.(2.)

427

VILLIPUTTURAE-

-VINSON

428

VILLIPUTTURAB, (Sarva-bhauma Aitanqae) {con- tinued) . e96de9i-j^,^!r!r Lpeuirir ... mfsiTUtr rr^Ld, [Malia-bliaratam. A poetical adaptation of bks. i. — X. of the Sanskrit epic. Edited with notes, glossary, and index by Settur Subrahnianya Kavi- rayar.] pp. vii. 503, 117, ix. i. iv. xxxii. Madura, 1907. 8°. 14172. bbb. 2.

A metrical preface (sirappu-payiram) hy Villiputiurar's son Varandaruvdr is prefixed to this and the other editions of the poem.

ooo Li:>siruiT!r^Qps\iQpLii . . . lj ^ ^ es> jr ilj ld .

[Maha-bharatam, Adi-parvam. With interpreta- tion and notes by N. S. Ponn'-ambala Pillai.] pt.ii. pp. 41-80. iu IT ip u u IT essr Lb isjsQivuiiS [Jaffna, 1897.] 8°. 14172. d. 18.

o°o ics^irumr^Ld ^^unK&jLD QpeoQpLci ...

Lj^^esisriLjiJa. [Maha-bharatam, Adi-parvam. With interpretation and notes by Nallur S. Ponn'-ambala Pillai.] pp. 400, viii. Ln^jrirem eQismhtS [Madras, 1898.] 8°. 14172. d. 19.

Lnanrumr^ih. [Maha-bharatam, Salya-

parvam. With commentary.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. The Uni- versity of Madras. The First in Arts Examina- tion, etc. 1891. 8". 14172. bb. 4.

LCixirun-jr^iJb. [Maha-bharatam, Drona-

parvam xi.-xiii. With notes.] pp. 43, 208. See Nal-aditar. University of Madras. F. A. Examination 1900 . . . Naladyar and Bharatam, etc. 1899. 8°. 14172. b. 37.

LmEfTuiT ir^LB. {^^QirirssnTunh SULCI, ai^sar-

UQ^euLD.) [Maha-bharatam, Drona-parvam xiv.- XV. and Karna-parvam xi. With commentary.] pp. 212, -52. See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. University of Madras. F.A.Examination,e«c. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(5.)

^^aiir<9-LCiir8iu ^LD^rruirjr^eU'rmLh. [Ma-

ha-bharata-vachanam. A prose paraphrase by Tarangapuram Shanmukha Kavi-rajar of Nalla Pillai's amplified adaptation of Villiputtiirar's Bharatam. Published by A. Uma-pati Mudaliyar and A. Sittambala Mudaliyar. Pts. i.-vii., from Adi-parvam to Drona-parvam.] 7 pts. Q^^esrSstsr aeT,s^.j>f-^ereTSir [Madras, 1847-1854.] 4°.

14172. dd. 2.

^^^T'TinirSiu [J^LL^^jreQL-inpjDTuirjr^-

&j<resrLD. [Dravida-maha-bharata-vachanam. The

prose paraphrase by Shanmukha Kavi-rajar of Nalla Pillai's adaptation of Villiputturar's Bha- ratam. With occasional verses (vruttam) and other additions by T. Vira-bhadra Aiyar. A new and revised edition.] 4 vols. [Madras,] 1880. 4°. 14172. dd. 4.

miB^iriJbQey^ucifrSuj \-mu^aiTuiTjr^itbej3=ejr-

arreQiuLn. [Maha-bharatam. The prose para- phrase by Shanmukha Kavi-rajar of Nalla Pillai's adaptation of Villiputtiirar's Bharatam. Edited byT. V. Muttu-sami Mudaliyar. Second edition.] 4 vols. Madras, 1900. 4°. 14172. dd. 3.

VIMALA-CHANDEA SURI. The Aryan Catechism [i.e. the Prasnottara-ratna-malika or Arya-prasnot- tara-ratnavali, here ascribed to Sankaracharyar] : in Sanskrit . . . English, Telugu, and Tamil. Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. pp. 11, 72. Madras, 1887. 12°. 14003. c. (no. 7.)

Forms no. 7 of the Hindu Excelsior Series.

VIMA-NATHA PANDITAR, Ilamburi. aL-thu-

euesTLjirir&mTLa , . . ^is0'6\}ir-FiEiSlira6ij^^ujfnuLh. [Kadamba-vana-puranam. A poem on the legends of the Saiva sanctuary of Madura, adapted from a Sanskrit Kadamba-vana-puranam or Niparanya- mahatmyam. Canto x., or Lila-sangrahav-adhya- yam.] See Perum-batta-pdliy-ur-nambi. ^(5- . . . eQSffirujiri_pLjjrrr6issrLD. [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-purii- nam.] pp. 259-269. 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 17.

VmAYAKA-M&RTTI CHETTI, Nallur G. a^&nir- lutr^^esijreQerrisBLD. [Kadirai -yatrai -vilakkam. Songs for the pilgrimage to Kadirai-tirtham. With introductory poem by N. K. Paramananda Pulavar.] pp. 49. uirir^^u [Jaffna, 1886.] 16°.

14172. a. 11.(2.)

VINCENT [de Paul], Saint. Rules of the Society

of St. Vincent de Paul. Q-r&sr eQ&srQs'eisri^

Quireo .yswu.? <yLL/_E;«STr. pp.47. Jaffna, ]907.

12°. 14170. bbb. 15.

VINODAM. eQQ^^eQi^metnp, [Vinoda-vidi- kathai. Riddles and facetious stories in verse.] pt. i. pp.8. [Madras;] \8Q2. 8°. 14170. k. 55.(2.)

VINSON (Elie Honore Julien). See Academies, etc. — Paris. — Bihliotheque Nationale. Manuscrits tamonls. [Catalogue compiled by J. Vinson.] [1880 ?] Fol. 14172. k. 1.

429

VINSON-

-VIRA

430

VINSON (^LiE HoNOR^ Julien) {cont!nue('l) . See AcA\n:uiKS,ete. — Paris.— i/coZa Spociale des Langues Onentalcs Vivantea. Ananda-ramga Pillai. Les Fran9ais dans Tlnde . . . Extraits da journal d'A- nandarangappoulle . . . Traduits . . . par J. Vinson. 1894. 8°. 14003. i. 32.

See Ananda-ranga Pillai. Les Fran9ais

dans I'Inde. Le Journal d'AnandarangappouU^, 1736-1761. (Par J. Vinson.) 1889. 8°. [Eeole Speciale des Langues Orientales Vivantes : Becufil de Textes et de Tradtictions.] 14003. i. 23.

See Ela-patto. Y^lapp^ttu, etc. [Trans- lated by J. Vinson.] 1902. 8°.

P.P. 4964. d. (vol. 35.)

See Seshadri Sivanar. Loi de la Fin des

differents Etres, etc. [Translated by J. Vinson.] 1902. 8°. P.P. 4964. d. (vol. 35.)

See TiRU-TAKKA Devar. Un episode du

poeme epique Sindainani. [Edited and translated by J. Vinson.] 1883. 8°. [Ecole Speciale des Langues Orientales Vivantes : Melanges Orientaiix.^

14003. i. 16.

See Tiru-valluvar. Le Livre de I'Amour,

etc. [With an introduction by J. Vinson.] 1889. 12°. 14172. a. 38.

Litt^rature Taraoule Ancienne. Poesie

Epique. Le Ramayana de Kamban'. sinu jTmnir- luesnTLD, Kamba Ram^yanam, etc. [An essay on the poem of Kamban, with a translation of three short extracts from the text.] pp. 23. Pondi- cherij, 1861. 8°. 14172. b. 26.

Specimen de Paleographie Tamoule. See

Academies, etc. — Paris. — Ecole Speciale des Langues Orientales Vivantes. Nouveaux Melanges Orien- taux, e^c. pp. 431-469. 1886. 8°. 14003.1.18.

Legendes Bouddhistes et Djainas. Traduites

du tamoul par Julien Vinson. [Comprising sum- maries of the Chintamani, Silapp'-adhikaram, Mani-inekhalai, essays, and tales.] (Conteurs et Poetes de tons Pays, tome v*, vi*.) 2 vols. Paris, Vannes [printed], 1900. 12°. 14171. aa. 4.

Manuel de la Langue Tamoule. Gram-

maire, textes, vocabulaire. (Bibliotht-quo de I'Ecole

des Langues Orientales Vivantes.) pp. xlvi. 240. Paris, 1903. 8°. 14172. e. 40.

VIPRA-NAEAYANA. See ToNDAK-ADi-popiT-ARViB. ViRA-BHADEA AIYAE, Tiruvaiindmalai. See

ViLLlPUTTORAR. ^^STO-UiirSlU . . , Ut^lTUBg^

Wc [Dravida-mahii-bharata-vachanam. With occa- sional verses and other additions by Vlra-bhadra.] 1880. 4". 14172. dd. 4.

Q^&iBi(^irn^sir ibin_<BLa. [Desingu-rajan- natakam. A romantic comedy on the story of Desingu Raja, of the Fort of Ginji or SeSji. Edited by M. Subrahmanya Svami.] pp. 104. eSs^-^ [Madras, 1881.] 8°. 14170. 1. 4.

VIRA-BRAHMENDRIYA SVAMI, Podalur ^aiikara- ndrdyana Virdt. Arputha Kalakgiyana Manchari Vachanakaviam . . . .jtjpLj^ sireomSiuirssr in^a^fl eu.s'esraireSiuiJD. [A series of prophetical utter- ances anent the present era, chiefly in prose, and including Ganesa-puja or ritual of Gauesa, Niina- kandam, and Sannyasa-yoga-kandam. Edited by S. Ekambara Mudaliyar.] pt. i. pp. 56. Madras, 1897. 8°. 14170. i. 73.

The author is believed to be the 11th avatar of Vithnu.

VIRA ZAVI-RAYAR, NeUvr. j^/fl.TS'iB^jLjinT- «33ru) i2^6U(7/;ii) - 2-sa)/r(ty tb. [Harischandra-puranara. The legend of the truthful king Harischandra, in verse. With interpretation. Edited by T. Venkatachala Mudaliyar.] pp. 128, 134, 18, 94. a^iSleo [il/arfras, 1869.] 8\ 14170. e. 6.

^S.F.a'i^irLjiraesurih ^ [Harischandra-

puranam. With commentary. Edited by G. Arunachala Mudaliyar.] pp. 314. tt/eu [Madron, 1875.] 8°. 14172. c, 16.

Harichaijdra Purana Vachanam. [A prose

abstract.] See Mbuoesa Mudalitab, J. 0. Mathnr Neethy, efc. pp. 127-198. 1894. 8°. 14171. a. 1.

VIRA-KODANDA RAMA- SVAMI, Tillai-valagam. See Narayana-sami Aitar, P. A. P«uSwa/6ir/r«u> u#. effaQsiT^isisTL-jiTLCi&osairLS s-evir, [Ula, or elegies upon the cult of Vira-kodanda-Raina- svami.] 1902. 12". 14172. a. 53.

VIRA MA-MUNIVAR. See Beschi (C. G. E.).

431

VIE A-M AND AL AV AE-

-VIEA-EAGHAVA

432

VIRA-MANDALAVAR (Mandala-pueddar). 0°° @- U-iTLC^ssfl fSsesarQ, QpeOQpLci s-emsriqih. [Chuda- mani-nigliantu. Bks. i. — x. of twelve metrical vocabularies. With an anonymous commentary. Edited from the recension of Tandava-raya Muda- liyar and others, with additions on poetical meta- phors by Philippus de Melho.] pp.191. Jaffna, 1856. 12°. 14172. e. 9.

Vira-mandalavar was a disciple of Ouna-hhadra, pro- bably the famous Jain writer of that name whose Sanskrit Utta/ra-purdnam was finished in A.D. 897.

(^L^iTLBsssflS^esiiTQ ^ [ Chudamaiii -ni-

ghantu. Another edition, edited by N. Aru-muga Navalar.] pp.l96,xx. Q3-&srssrutLL-.6S!srLn iBjusn iUadras, 1867.] 8°. 14172. f. 11.

[Third edition.] pp. i. 196, 20.

Q^^esruL-i—sssTLD eSldQiTiD [Madras, 1880.] 8°.

14172. e. 29.

Q^i_au}633fliSses3TSl 1^ [Chiidamani -ni-

phantu. Another issue, edited by Aru-muga Navalar. Second edition.] pp.196. Q^rrd(^eQeo ^lu [Koklmvil, 1894.] 8°. 14172. e. 17.

(^L^irua^i8<3iesm(Bl i^ [Chiiclamani -ni-

ghantu. Bks. i.-x., text only. Edited by Valval S. Vaidya-linga Pillai.] pp. 101. Q'TekSssr ^su [Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14172. e. 30.

{\ u ^O fso) n IT en ^ .) [Chiidamani-nighantu.

Ch. xi., on homonyms.] pp. 84. Manepy, 1835.

16°. 14172. h. 1.(4.)

No title-page.

Negandu : part xi. iSs,sm(Sl. 6i (ihQ 3= it p

uevQua(fF)il-OL-rr(^^, (^eoQpLn ^i^enn iljlb. [Ee- arranged, with supplements, by Veda-giri Muda- liyar, and glosses.] pp. i. 171. /o/na, 1843. 8°.

14172. f. 23.

^ a &(!sr L^ IT &i ^ ^ssTQrfSii^ r^L^iTLoessii

iSaessT®. [Clmd;iraani-nighantu. Pta. ii., iii.] pp. 37. Q^siiSssr [Madras,] 1897. 12°.

14172. ee, 4,

ViRA-MUTTANNA NATTAR, nf Naduhhweri. ° o o Q^ir^^iTLJUiTLDirSM [T6ttira-pa-malai, or Hari- brahmesvara-t°. Eeligious lyrics upon the local Saiva cult.] pp. ii. 42. mQ,ieBnQei]ifl (^sQeirihiQ [Naduhhaveri, 1898.] 8°. 14170. e. 47.(9.)

VIRA-MUTTU MTTDALIYAR, Chaturangapaffanayn.

See SiSHACHALAM NaYUDU. 00° ^. . . U SST sS IT 6S!St (Bl

^irir^iTJBeir asst^. [Pann'-irandu-rajargal-kathai. Translated by Vira-muttu.] 1897. 8°. 14171. a. 13.

VIRANA PULAVAR, Kdfichi. ^(^jCTj^^euSfr^- ^Sssr. [Arunachala-kirttanai. Hymns 'on the cult of Siva at Arunachalam. With a life of the poet. Edited by E. Vira-sami TJpadhyayar.] pp. ii. 260. IB srr [Madras, \8b6.] 8°. 14172. b. 12.

VIRA PILLAI, Saiva K. ooogusweaflajff LjfTiTsssriJb pLpfniQpm-s-einiTu^LD [Vanniyar-puranam. A poem, with commentary by the author, on the legends of the Vanniyar tribe. Edited by Ponn'-ambala Guru.] pp. 3, 326. [Madras,] 1905. 8°.

14172, bb. 17.

VIRA-RAGHAVACHARYAR, M'. a.inmQireiv e8^- sQsmL^ tDj [Gongress-vina-vidai. A catechetical history of the National Congresses in India.] Fourth edition. pp. 44. Q3=ssr8ssr [Madras,] 1890. 8°. 14170. k. 45.(2.)

The Mysore Eepresentative Assembly and

the Indian National Congress. emirir^inSiT^ iS Q3=6S)uiLjLCi aiTimSlQji en) ■a^ ss) u ilj ld . eQ les) eSl es) l^ , pp.23. Q^reinSssr [Madras,] 1891. 8°. 14170.g.27.

VIRA-RAGHAVACHARYAR, Tiruvahindrapuram. See Kueatt'-aevan. (J^ . . . a^.Q/r^feQ^tuui i^ [Kliresa-vijayam. Edited by Vira-raghaviichar- yar.] [1892.] 8°. 14170. e. 44.

VIRA-RAGHAVA MUDALIYAR, Andhaka-havi. Qd'iu'TQpQhsesT iSsfrSsrr^^LStfi [Seyur-mrugan- pillai-tamir. A poem on the cult of Skanda at Cheyur. Edited with preface and biography of the poet by Kalkulam Kuppu-sami Mudaliyar.] pp. 12, i. xxviii. 88. Madias, 1902. 12°.

14172. a. 54.(1.) Forms no. 1 of the Nava-mani-malai Series,

^(m6iiir^Q^e\}ir. [Tiruvarur-ula. Sniva

verses. Edited with glossary by U. V. Saini- nath'-aiyar.] pp. 53, ii. 1905. See Academiks, etc. — Madura. ["Sen-damir" supplement.] no. 16. 1902, etc. 8°. 14172. i. l.*(no. 16.)

[19 occasional verses, with interpretation.]

See Tani-padal. {^ fSssftluuiTL-pplrriL®) [Tani- padat-tirattu.] pp. 179-188. [1892, etc.] 8°.

14172. 0. 39.(5.)

433

VIRA-SVAMI-

-VISAKHA

434

VIRA-SVAMI, Madurai. See Ekambara Muda- LiYAB. LD^etmTeffir^sviEiaiiTffLD. [Mfidurai-vlra- alankaram.] 1892. 8°. 14172. b. 44.(2.)

ooo Lc^smjsff'iraeiiirLSsiein^, [Madurai-

vira-svatni-kathai. A poetical legend, purporting to Le derived from the Kasi-khandam, of a general of a king of Madura who killed himself before the slirino of Sokka-nathar at Madura, and is wor- shipped by annual sacrifices. Edited by T. Aru- mugaSvami.] pp.95, s^^/e [ilfa'/ras, 1881.] 1G°. 14170. d. 18.(2.)

VIRA-SAMI CHETTIYAR, Ashtdvadhanam, of Madras Presidency College. Vinodarasamanjarl, [a series of miscellaneous literary articles] edited [or rather reprinted] by A. Veerasawmy Chettiar . . . and originally published by the Rev. P. Percival . . . Second edition. To this are added the life of Auviyar and the Story of the Little Hunch Back. [*eQ(oiBir^ir3'UJi^<3r tf].) pp.ii.428. Madras, 1891. 8°. 14170. k. 56.

e9(oiBrr^rrg-LD(S^^iB. [Vinoda-rasa-maSjari.

A new and enlarged edition, with preface by K.

Kuppu-sarai Mudaliyar.] pp. i. ii. 536. Q.^'ekBssr

[Madras,] 1906. 8°. 14171. e. 14.

Forms no. 1 of the Katha-rasa-mafijari Series.

VIRA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, P. Sadaiy-appa. 9pu- QiB^rrLD^sssfl. [Sirpa-chintaraani. An astrological work on planetary influences upon the building of houses, etc.] pp. vii. 90. Qd' eiu ear ljl^ Lessor ld [Madras,] 1887. 8°. 14170. k. 42.

VIRA-SAMI NAYirpU, nf Chintadrtpet. See Ar[;nachala Kavi-rayak. 0°° ^rririn ibiri_aLCi i^ [Rama-natakam. Edited by Vira-aami.] 1893. 8°. 14170. 1. 36.

VIRA-SAMI PILLAI, M. See Tiru-valluvab.

o " o ^QF)<i(^psa ^ [Kural. Edited by Vira- f-fimi.] [1875.] 8°. 14172. c. 10.

VIRA-SAMI PILLAI, S. See Strange (T. L.). &j)' /h^flirLDs^rreiv^n LD. [Hindu-dharma-sastram. A translation by Vira-sami.] 1857. 8°. 14170. g. 11.

VIRA-SAMI UPADHYAYAR, ErumHr. See Virana Pin.AVAR. .^(i?)i^'^evSiT^^3sar. [Arunachala- khttanai. Edited by Vira-sami.] [1856.] 8°.

14172. b. 12.

VIRA-SAMI UPADHYAYAR, Erumur (eonlinwd). o o o Qeu^riaair » ^aio. [^iva-fankani-^atakatn. A century of Saiva verses.] pp. 16, 1906, Ste Rama-sami Nayddu, K. a^^s^^aiLQ. [^ataka- tirattn.] pt. 7. 1905-1906, 12^ 14170. dd. 10.

VIRA-SAMI UPADHYAYAR, KummadihundL.

[Madigetta-natakam. A romantic play.] pp. 140. Q^mSoST [Madras,] 1902. 8°, 14170. 1. 60.

VIRA-SINGA UDAIYAR, Nlrveli ?. See Sami-

NATHA MdDALITAR, M. A. ^(l})UiLj^^ IT IBa L^iiLD,

[Dharma-putra-natakam. Edited by Vira-singa.] 1890. 8°. 14170. 1. 16.

VIRAVANAM. eff'jreucsruLjffireianxi. [Vlravana- puranam. A poem on the sacred legends of Vira- vanam, or Viraiyiir, near Pernndurai, translated into verse by Minakshi-sundaram Pillai from the Sanskrit. Edited with notes by U. V. Samiuath*- aiyar.] pp. i, 2, ii. 107. Qs^&srssrutLi^esstLa [Madras,] 190^. 8°. 14170. ee. 63,

VIRA-VANMAN'. effireussTLCtssr Qenp/S. (Veera- vanman Vetri [a romance] . , , Translated [from English] into Tamil by P. V. Sabapathy Mooda- liar.) 2 vols. Madras, 1902. 8*. 14171. a. 54, Forms no. 2-3 of the " Kaihamanchari Seriet."

VIRUPAKSHI LING'-AIYAE. ^(i^i(^QpenQiDsir- epim Q^m^)Q^uu^Li!rirsssrLD ^ [Ten-tirupadi- puranam, or Tiru-kamula-pnranam, The legends of the Vaishnava sanctuary at South Tirupati, in verse. Followed by Ananta-natha-svamigalpadi- gam, a hymn by the same author. Edited by G, Raja-gopala Pijlai and T. Shanmukham Pijlai,] pp. 213,4 ; 28 plates. Q'fssrSssr e6i(i^^Q [Madras, 1890.] 8°. 14170. e. 49,

VISAKHA-DATTA. See Natksa §a8Tbi, $. M. Mudrarakshasam : a tale , . , founded on the . . . drama by Visakhadatta, etc. 1885, 12°,

14170. k. 40.

VISAKHA PERU-MAL &IYAR,Ttrutanigai. SeeMi- NiKKA-VACHAKAB. o o a ^Qf^iQmtT sneuttjiT IT. [Tiru- kovaiyar. With interpretation by Visakha Pern- mal.] [1897.] 12°. 14172. a. 46.

F F

435

VISAKHA-

-VIVIDHA-PADAETHAM

436

VISAKHA PEETJ-MAL AIYAB,, Tiruianlgai {con- tinueii). See Pavanakdi. meisr^nreo ^ [Nan-nul. With commentary by Visakha Peru-mal.] [1875.] 8'. 14172. f. 9.

[1882.] 8".

14172. e. 11.

^esSiSlsosaesmLn. [Aniy-ilakkanam. A

manual of rhetoric. Edited by S. Anavarata- vinayakam Pillai.] pp. 8, 68. Qs^m^ssr \_Madrasi\ 1906. 12". 14172. g. 3.(3.)

utre^iQurr ^eQeoaasssTLD. [Bala - bodhav-

ilakkanam. An elementary Tamil grammar.] pp. ii. 288. Q3=m&iTuL.L^es3iLD uf^iriB [Madras, 1852.] 16=. 14172. g. 10.

ujiruL9eO'i'X6ssrLD. [Yapp'-ilakkanam. A

manual of prosody. Edited by S. Anavarata- vinayakam Pillai.] pp. vii. 46. Q-f&sr'Sesr \_Ma- drasil 1906. 12°. 14172. g. 3.(2.)

VISALAKSHI AMMAL. Oaerr/P. (Gowri .. .Highly interesting Tamil novel.) pp. i. 95. Madras, 1906. 8°. 14171. e. 1.(3.)

VISHNU-CHITTAN. See Pekiy-akvar.

VISTARIXI (J.), Mongiijnor, Missionary Apostolic. See Tamb'-aiya Upadhyayar. ooo iQirevirussQ- esi^. [Pralapa-kavitai. Verses on the death of Mgr. Vistarini.] 1896. 8°. 14170. c. 24.(11.)

VISVA-BRAHMA-PURANAM. i£uveut9n uji^jir- exfTLD. [Visva-brahma-puranam. A treatise on origins, religious duties, etc. Metrically trans- lated from the Sanskrit by Tii-uvaiyaru A. Muttu- sami Bharatiyar. With prose paraphrase by Ma- yiladupuram Krushn'-aiyar.] pt. i. pp. viii. xxiv. 383. Qd^eisrBssr [Madras,] 1894. 8°. 14170. f. 16.

VISVA-NATHA MUDALIYAR, M. S. ^i^irsu^Sssr ^<SV6V^ ^iressrQd^Qsir^jriT-serr. (Chandrava- dana, or The Two Brothers.) [A romantic drama.] pp.87. JlfcM^ras, 1898. 8=. 14170.1.32.(7.)

VISVA-NATHA PILLAI, D. G. See Caeeoll (D.).

VISVA-XATHA PILLAI, F. See Defoe (D.). The Life and Adventures of Robinson Crusoe. Trans- lated ... by v. Visvanatha Pillai. 1906. 12°.

14171. d. 8. VISVA-NATHA SASTRI, Arali Ndrdyan'-aiyar. iB(v,e\)L£)Bsoi(^piaj^9rBin_s.th. [Nakula-malai-

kuravanji-natakam. A lyrical drama on the reli- gious legend of the Nakula-malai or Mongoose Mountain. Edited by S. A. Kumara-sami Pillai.] pp. iv. 56. Qairaiv^eSleo m&sTLb^ [B'o/ffcn«(7, 1895.] 8°. 14170. 1. 6.

uirQ^Ln. [Para-hitam. A metrical tract

on astrology, with prose paraphrase, etc. Edited by N. Ch. Raghu-nath'-aiyar.] pp. 24. QaiTS(V)- eSev fBih^esr [Kokkuvil, 1892.] 8°. 14170. i. 25.

VISVA-NATHA SUEI, Kalamur. ooo msssfl- uaeu/rerr sQ it it i_uiTetJLCi, [Mani-pravala-virata- parvam. A metrical adaptation of the Virata- parvam of the Maha-bharatam, in mixed Tamil and Sanskiit. Edited with notes by N. A. Gopala Desikacharyar.] pp.96. Q^a^rndssr [Madras,] 1905. 8°. 14172. bb. 16.

VIVEKA-CHINTAMANL ooo eS'Qeu^Sis^rru::es£ [Viveka-chintamaiii, called also Niti-chiutamani and Vellai-chintaraani. A collection of moral verses, according to the recension of Hari-hara- putra Upadhyayar.] pp.32. t9ir(omn-_^^ [Ma- dras, 1871.] 16°. 14172. a. 13.(2.)

VIVEKANANDA, Svdmi [i.e. Narendea natha Dat- TA.] o o o t3ir<y/Ei«ti. [Prasangam. A lecture on theosophy delivered in Ceylon. Translated by A. Muttu-tambi Pillai.] pp.16. Qairir^eBs^ [Kok- kuvil, 1897.] 8°. 14170. ee. 28.(2.)

VIVEKA-SAGARAM. eQQsuss^trminh. [Viveka- sagaram. A story illustrating the principles of ethics. Translated from the Persian by Riza Hu- sain Khan, and stylistically revised by Muhyi al- Dln Husain. Edited by T. Shanmukha Kavi-rsijar.] pp. i. iv. 178. i9ikis,eiT [iiat^ms, 1858.] 8°.

14172. 0. 11.

VIVEKA-SARAM. 6^iT3iQ^6iiinesTesTLCi erek^i eii- LpiEi(^Sp eSlQeus^irjTth. [Viveka-saram,or Va- sudeva-mananam. A catechism of Advaita-Ve- danta philosophy. An edition based on that of Paripakkam Muniy-appa Mudaliyar.] pp. ii, 170. Qff^^ [Madras,] 1896. 8°. 14170. e. 68.

VIVIDHA-PADARTHAM. eQeQ^u^irir^^^3^(^d=iT-

ujLd [Vividha-padartha-saiijayam. Conversations

on familiar social topics.] pp. 40. [Madras, n.d.]

8°. 14172. h. 90.

Without title-page and end.

437

VOCABULARIES-

-WESLEYAN METHODISTS

438

VOCABULARIES. See Dictionaries.

VRUTTACHALAM. a^9lajirss!ir&!r,yif).i^jrih. [^a^i- varnan-charitram. A religious- philosophical story, purporting to be from the Vruttachala-puranam.] See Rama-sami Svami. mir^9eii6utr^^aL.L-?etr ^, [Niiua-jiva-vada-kattalai, etc.] pp. 40-43. [1887.] 12°. 14170. d. 26.

VYTHEANATHA MOODELIAR. See Vaidta-natha

MUDALIYAK.

WALKER (J.). iS^OwfTLfi^^srilQ. Nidimo- zhittirattu. A selection from the writings of Tamil moralists, [viz. from the Miid'-urai, Nan- neri, Nal-vari, Niti-neri-vilakkam, Nal-adiyar, and Ara-neri-charam,] for the use of schools, pp. ii. i. 112. Madras, I8il. 8°. 14170. k. 35.

WALKER (Thomas). See [Addenda] Bible.— New Testament. — Epistles, o o o i9eQut9ujQ^i(^ . , . i^QPfU ^ [Philippians. With commentary e<c. by T. Walker. Translated by the latter and J. David from the English.] 1908. 12°. 14170. bbb. 16.

WALTHER (Christoph Theodosius). Historia Ec- clesiastica. Cui adduntur Synchronism! Historias Exoticse, praesertim Indicae. Editio secunda. {*^(ihS',Feis)Uu96sr^iB^^iru Qu/rsrv^atn.) pp. 316,xxxiv. Trangamharice,l799. 8°. 14170. b.60.

WARD (Ferdinand D. W.) . Practical Expositions of the Parables of Christ, and of the briefer Similes, employed by the Divine Teacher . . . E_a;s!nLD<!B(ewii muu&jraQajti ^. pp. vi. 332, 54. Madras Tract and Booh Society : Madras, 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 47.

WARD (William). The Salvation of the Soul . . . a translation of the Parent Society's tract Krishna Pal. ^^^Lo ^iriLQuLf. Second edition, pp. 16. /^na, 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(37.)

WARING (Edward John) . Remarks on the Uses of some Bazaar Medicines, and on a few of the common indigenous Plants of India, according to European Practice. [In English and Tamil.] (*w«Uia5S3>(_rosrra^^/E/«(ST5S55i_(ueiiy/xi ... weu^aw- OdB^waaJi—iuQ/tii ueoiEiadsfTU/bjoldBirLLt^uj (V/jSu- Ljadrr.) pp. xvii. 213. Travancore, 1860. 8°.

14170. i. 6.

[Anotter copy.]

14170. i. 30.

WASHBURN (Geoboe Thomas). See Htmkaui. Tamil Christian Lyrics . . . from the lyrical com- pilations of . . . G. T. Waahburn, etc. 1902. 12°.

14170. b. 30.

WAY. The Temperate Way ... a revision ... of no. 38, of the Madras Tract Society's Miscellan- eous publications . . . Q/B^iflQiB/iS, Second edition. pp.12. /a/n«, 1844. 12°. 14170. b. L(38.)

True Way. QunLieu^. [A Christian

tract.] See Veda-nataka §a8TEI, T. D., and Winslow (M.). Blind Way, etc. pp. 123-142. 1852. 32°. 14170. a. 3.

WAYLAND (Francis), the Elder. Wayland's Moral Science. e^:igi>mj5ir60. [Ornkka-nul. Trans- lated by A. Barnes.] pp. 230. Palameotlah, 1859. 12°. 14172. h. 11.

WEBB (Edward). See Hymnals. Tamil Christian Lyrics . . . from the lyrical compilations of . . . E. Webb, etc. 1902. 12°. 14170. b. 30.

WERDIN (JoHANN Philipp). See Paulinos, a Saneto

Bariholomceo.

WESLEY (Charles) and WESLEY (John). Qeuem-

eSiueJsr QuiQ^iruf-etv^rr etssr qh^ a'sinuujiriflssr M^ut9!ru:>iT6ssrfBmerr. [The original Rules for Wesleyans.] pp. 8. [Batticaloa, 1893.] 12°.

14170. a. 49.(5.)

WESLEY (John). [For the Service-book of the Wesleyan Methodists, adapted from the Book of Common Prayer of the Church of England by J.Wesley:] See Lituegibs. — Wesleyan Methodists.

A collection of Hymns, for the use of

the people called Methodists . . . With a new supplement. Translated into Tamil [by J. Kilner, D. P. Niles, and others. Edited by E. Rigg and others]. {*QuiQ^iri^0iv^ir . . . (S^irsaS^iisea.) pp.vi. 936. Batticaloa.imX. 12°. 14170. bbb. 10.

^iresruiri—QaeiT, Hymns translated from

the collection by the Rev. J. Wesley, pp. 69, iii. Madras, 1825. 8°. 3437. g. 33.

WESLEYAN METHODISTS. The Catechisms of the Wesleyan Methodists : compiled and published by order of the Conference . . . No. ii. — For children of seven years of age and upwards.

439

WESLEYAN METHODISTS-

YADAVA-GIEI-

440

With an appendix, containing a short Catechism of Scripture History, and examples of prayer. Translated into Tamul. {*^ifemL-ireu^ (Sj/zG^- uQ^<Fih.) pp. 114. Madras, 1827. 12°.

3504. bh. 16.

Second edition. [Without the appendix.]

pp. 66. Madras, 1835. 12°. 3505. bbb. 36.

■ The Catechism of the Wesleyan Methodists

. . . No. i. (ii.), for children of tender years . . . ■with an appendix, containing a short catechism of scripture names, and prayers, etc. {*(Seu^-

o'lrjiedi^eQstni ) 2 pts. Madras, 1850. 12°.

14170. b. 7-8.

■ QeusrveSiuek Q ldQ ^ ir i^ siiv ^ ifl wsr (osu^3=mT

eQ^'iQeini [Veda-sara-vina-vidai. The Wes- leyan Methodist Scripture Catechism. Second edition.] 2 pts. Batticaloa, 1891-1892. 16°&12°.

14170. a. 52.

'WICKREMASIBrGHE(Z)o?iMAETiNODEZiLVA). Tamil Grammar Self-taught. In Tamil and Roman Characters. (Marlborough's Self-taught Series — no. 19.) pp. 120. London, 1906. 12°.

012902. eee.

WINFREL (S.). See Pancha-tanteam. Pancha Tantra. Translated ... by ... S. Winfred. 1873. 12°. 14170. k. 61.

See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor

Poets . . . translated ... by ... S. Wiufred, etc. 1872. 12°. 14172. c. 6.

WINKEL (E.). A brief Commentary in Tamil on St. Paul's Epistle to the Galatians [chiefly based on the work of Philippi] . . . ^60ir^SlujQ^i(^ ST(w^sm S(^u^^ek eQiuiriSiufrearLD. pp. 92. Madras, 1891. 8=. 14170. c. 36.

WINSLOW (Mieon). See Bible. — Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible . . . [With the headings and chronology of the English version translated by M. Winslow.] 1844. 8°. 3070. 1. 1.

See Bible. — Complete Bibles. The Holy

Bible . . . revised [by M. Winslow and others], etc. 1850. 4°. 3070. d. 26.

WINSLOW (Miron) [continued). See Knjght (W.) and Winslow (M.). Spiritual Lamp. 1854. 16°.

14170. a. 33.(2.)

■ ■ See Veda-nayaka Sastei, r.D., and Winslow

(M.). Blind Way, etc. 1852. 32°. 14170. a. 3.

1861. 16°. 14170. a. 37.

Conversion of the Taheitans ... ^sina^-

^lui ^eum^^irir 3= ifl ^ ^ a ia . Secoud edition, pp. 12. Jaffna, 1843. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(8.)

Good Counsel . . . isevev^si] . Third edition.

pp. 16. Jaffna, 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(15.)

Heavenly Way. Containing the history

of a brahmin of Calcutta who became a convert to Christianity. . . (Lp^^mirirasLa. Fifth edition. pp. 8. Jaffna, 1843. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(1.*)

The Means of Bliss . . . QLnrriLs'ami sssujy.

Fifth edition, pp. 12. Jaffna, 1844. 12°.

14170. b. 1.(2.)

WINSLOW (Mieon) and ROBERTS (Joseph). True Doctrine . . . Qhj^iuiljuQ^s-u^^ulei. Third edi- tion, pp. 8, 16. /a/wo, 1843. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(4.)

WINSLOW (Mieon) and SCUDDER (John). Attri- butes of the Hindu Triad . . . (ipLD(ipir^^^6»iL- ffeanTLb. Fifth edition, pp.12. Jaffna, I8ii. 12°.

14170. b. 1.(22.)

WOODWARD (Henry). uI&jQTjeJsm^ [Parav-aru- niti. An allegory on divine justice and mercy.] pp. 36. Ndlore, 1833. 12°. 14170. b. 14.(1.)

Divine Justice and Mercy . . . ujr&iQ^a

Second edition, pp.34. Jaffna, 184:2. 12°.

14170. b. 1.(28.*)

Good Opportunity . . . mp^miuLD. [A Chris- tian tract.] Fourth edition, pp. 16. Jaffna, 1842. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(25.)

Mercy and Justice . . . sq^i^iS^. Second

edition, pp. 27. Jaffna, 1845. 12°.

14170. b. 1.(59.)

YADAVA-GIRI. o o o a^^ij-Qeu^ s^fl^^rr s^ii- Slr^fi^ssr, [Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttauai. An episode from the Yadava-giri-mahatmyam, ou the legends of the Vaishnava sanctuary near Melkote.

441

YAJNAVALKYA-

-YOGA-VASISHTHA-KAMAYANAM 442

Translated into verse from the Sanskrit, with occasional proao paraphrases, on the basis of Gopfilacliiirya Svaini's rendering, by Tirupattiir R. K. Tiru-narayaiia-dasar, and edited by P. Appa- sami Mudaliyar.] pp. 8, 32. ^(j^uu^^/rir [Tiru- jmttur,] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(4.)

YAJNAVALKYA. ^ ^ it <£rn4. prir e^r^ eTSl^irOjs,.

[Yfifnavalkya - smruti. Sanskrit text, with Vi- jfiiinesvara's commentary Mitakshara, and Tamil interpretation.] 1901, etc. See Periodical PoBLiCATiONS. — CliuJambaram. c^j^e^eiP^/r etc. [Brahma-vidya.] vol. xv., no. 1, etc. 1886, etc. 4°. 14096, dd. 3.(vol. 15, etc.)

YAMUNACHAEYAR (Alavandae). o°o ^swau/s- ^irireivQfiiT^jiUJ. [Alavandur-stdtram, or Stotra- ratnam. A Sanskrit Vaishnava hymn. With a Tamil commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai. Edited by Maha-bhashyam Rangacharyar and Ichambadi Raghavacharyar.] pp. 78. Madras, 1878. 8°. 14028. c. 46.

The Sanskrit text is given in Tamil characters.

^^ essTsg'r ^(^|S. [Alavandar-stotram.

Another edition, in Telugu character.] pp. 129. Madras, 1879. 12°. 14028. b. 52.

jsj^-Q^iTt^ [Chatuh-slokl. Four Sanskrit

stanzas on the goddess Lakshml. With Tamil version, analysis, and commentary.] See Vaeada- CHARYAR, Vdtsya D. ° ° ° LJiruskesrurriB^ir^Lc, . ^, [Prapanna-parijatam.] pp. 148-154. [1895.] 8^ 14028. d. 55.

u^LB^Q^iT ir ^^ mfuikiiiT&iioLD [Gitartha-

sangraha. A Sanskrit epitome of the Bhagavad- glta. Sanskrit text, with Tamil translation.] See Maha-bhaeatam. \j<^uiB&i^Se!S)^. [Bhagavad- gita.] pp. 692-710. [1899.] 16°. 14065. b. 19.

[Prameya-ratnam. A Vaishnava theological tract. Followed by Periyav-achan Pillai's Manikka-malai. Edited by V. M. Srinivasa Appangar Svami.] pp. 61, "3^^ oF-ob" iMadras, 1904.] 8°.

14170. ee. 6.(3.)

«JeJg$(r'Sxc3S. [Tattva-bhiishanam. A trea-

tise on the doctrines of Ramanuja's school.

Edited by Aragiya - manavnia Uamanuja - jrynr Svami.] pp.40. ^T'ot) [Oon/eoaram,] 1902. 8».

14170. ee. 6.(2.) YAPP'-ARUNGALAM. The Elements of Prosody, iuiTuu(ir,iEiaeoLc,. See Popb (G. U,). A larger Grammar of the Tamil Language, etc. pp. 335- 358. 1858-1859. 8°. 14172. h. 81.

YASODHAEAN. Yasodhara-kavyam (luQ^fir^r aijsQiuLb). [A narrative poem in 5 cantos, by an anonymous author, conveying Jain doctrine.] The first of the five Tamil minor epics. With argument in prose, &c., by T. Venkatarama Iyen- gar . . . With an English introduction by Arthur Davies. pp. 4, xxiv. i. xvii. Ixvi, 79. Madran, 1908. 12°. 14172. a. 66.

YATINDEA-PEAVANAE. See Aragita-manavala Peeu-mal.

YATI-RAJULTT NAYUDTJ, T. See Moeeis (J. C), Stlectious ... to which are added a spelling and phraseology ... by T. Eterajooloo Naidoo, Moon- shee. 1848. 8°. 14172. h. 20.

YO(jA. ^Lli_/r/Hs (?uj»«<!B(5/DSTr, eu(5^,«- i£ip 6if lu iLj ih euifi, [Attanga-yoga-kural. A poem in 59 kurcd distichs on the mystic exercises of the asktdhga-yoga. Followed by Varutta-mafav- uyyum vari, 25 Saiva stanzas. Edited by §. Subrahmanya Kavi-rayar.] pp. 11. 1905. See Academies, etc. — Madura. [" Sen-damir " supple- ment.] no. 10, 1902, ete, 8°. 14172. i. 1.* (no. 10.)

YOQA-VASISHTHA-EAMAYANAM. See Alavan-

DAR. o o o (^iresTiAinSi—i— ^ [Nana-yii^i{\&'v- amala-ramayanam. A poem adapted and abridged from the Sanskrit Yoga-vasishtha-ramayanam.] [1851.] 4°. 14170. fEf. 2.

1890. 8".

14172. b. 41.

9l

See Alavandar. o oo ^irenrsuirait^L- i^

[Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam. A prose sum- mary.] 1902, 8°, 14170. ee. 63.

Q^ireQ^iueu^iBih, [Sita-vijaya-vachanam.

An episode of the Vasishtbottara-ramayanam. Translated from the Sanskrit by T. Sundara- chiiryar. Edited by §. K, Subba-raya Mudaliyar.] pp.43, ajydftjb [Madras, \S69.] 16°.

14170, d, 18.(1.)

443

YUSUF-

-ZIEGENBALG

444

YtJSTJF ibn MUHAMMAD MUHYI al-DIN, Maraik- kdyar, Nagapattinam. &i6sstlaS'%esS^Ln. [Vaniga- ganitam. A mercantile ready-reckoner.] pp. i. 99, 4. Madras, 1891. 8°. 14170. 1. 28.

YUSTJF RAUTTAR ibn MADAR SAHIB, Manjai- kollai. Ready Reckoner. [In Tamil, English, Burmese, and Gujarati.] Containing reduction of weights by visses, lbs or by baskets. Edited by Broker M. Essoof Rawuther, etc. [* ^ sir 6^ i8 e(n p .) pp. 98. ^aiEiQsirsk [Rangoon,] 1901. 16°.

14172. i. 21. ZABfDI. See Ahmad ibn Ahmad.

ZAHN (Franz Ludwig). See Bible. — Abridgments and Selections. Qeu^ •rifl^^inr:. [Veda-charitram. A translation of Zahu's Biblische Geschichten.] 1871-1873. 12°. 14170. b. 26, 27.

ZAIDAN (JuKji). See [Addenda] Jueji Zaidan.

ZAMIN NANIYAR, Kamudaiyil, Saiyid. See Subb'- aiya Desikar, p. ^oo^ . . . <stn<FUJ^^irLSs!!r . . . QuiBffc . . . ^luppuutL® ^ [Panegyrical verses upon Saiyid Zamin.] 1900. 16°. 14172. a. 63.

ZIEGENBALQ(BAETHOLOMAEns). See Bible. — Com- plete Bibles. Biblia Damulica . . . libri . . . opera B. Ziegenbalgii . . . versi, e<c. [1714]-1728. 4°.

3068. g. 6.

Sen Bible — Old Testament. Librorum

Sacrorum Veteris Testamenti . . . editio secunda,

etc. [From the version of Ziegenbalg and Schultze.] 1777-1796. 4°. 3068. g. 10.

See Bible. — New Testament. Novum...

Testamentum ... in linguam damulicam versum opera . . . B. Ziegenbalgii, etc. 1722. 12°.

1410. g. 1.

See Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels and

Acts. Quatuor Evangelia et Acta ... in linguam damulicam versa . . . opera . . . B. Ziegenbalg, & J. E. Grundler. 1714. 4°. 2. a. 4.

See Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels.

[Matthew.'] Bvangelium Matthaei . . . [In Ziegen- balg's version], e<c. 1739. 12°. Qrenville 20,059.

[For editions of the translation of the

Bible as revised by Fabricius and subsequent translators on the basis of Ziegenbalg's version :] See Bible.

See Freylinghausen (J. A.). Theologia

Thetica ... in lingua tamulica scripta a . . . B. Ziegenbalg et J. E. Griindler. 1856. 8°.

3559. c. 13.

See Luther (M.). iriirir^^eJsr ^^^ir

(Sj/rGiOTjuCo^dF ^ [Martin Luther enbavarin nanopadesa - kuripp^- idattai vistarikkum vina- vidaigal. Translated into Tamil by B. Ziegen- balg.] 1872. 12°. 14170. b. 20.

ADDENDA.

*ABD al-KADIR LEBBAI (Kamil Wali Daikka), S/mi'M. u air esfi IT ss3r®LD IT dso. [Pann'-irandu-malai. 12 poems on themes of Muhammadan religion and ethics, from 'Abd al-Kadir's Shari'at-malai. Pre- ceded by a metrical Munajat by the editor, Vira- soram A. Shaikh Muhammad.] pp. 40. ^jtibi- Qmrrek {Eangoon^ 1907. 8°. 14173. b. 44.

'ABD al-MAJID ibn MUHAMMAD 'ABD al-KAKIM, M.K.A. Sfr^^miD^^. [Klrttana-majid. Mu- hammadan lyrics.] pt. ii. pp. 16. QaiTQ^LnL] iColomhoi\ 1907. 8°. 14173. b. 28,(8.)

'ABD al-MASm. Abdool Messee, or The Jewel of Mercy ... a translation [by Punari Mudaliyar] of the life of Abdool Messee, [formerly called Shaikh Salih, a convert from Muhammadanism and an agent of the Church Missionary Society, 1776-1827,] as published in one of the quarterly papers of the Church Missionary Society [viz. no. Ixii., Midsummer, 1831]. a^/ga) iS^. Third edition, pp.20. Jaffna, ISU. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(36.)

'ABD al-RAHMAN, Nelliguppam. See Mohammad 'Inatat Ahmad, i^i}/^^ J^ ['Ilm al-fara'id. Translated into Tamil by 'Abd al-Rahman.] [1906.] 8°. 14173. b. 42.

ABEAHAM PANDITAR, M., of Karundni^hi Medi- cal Hall, Tanjore. ■x(/^^S)LSir^ e= ir m ir ^ ^ ir 1I.Q [Karunamirta-sagara-tirattu. A manual of music for Christian schools, containing the notation and scoring of various hymns, e<c.] Q'S'esTBssr \_Ma- dras,'] 1907, etc. 8°. 14171. h. 2.

In progress.

ACADEMIES, etc, — Madras. — University of Madras. See [Addenda] Gopalacharyab, K.^., and Maha- deva Mudaliyar, V. Quit(iF)Ibji irpjpiuussiL. ^

(University of Madras. 1907. A critical Study of 1907. 12°.

B.A. Examination of

Porunarattuppadai.")

14171. d. 2.(3.)

ACADEMIES, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. See Selva-kksava-raya Mudaliyar, T. University of Madras. F.A., 1908. Notes. Tamil Essays. 1907. 12°. 14172. g. 11.

ACADEMIES, etc. — Trichinopoli. The Tamilian

Antiquary. [In English and Tamil. Edited by

D. Savari-rayan.] (The Tamilian Archaeological

Society Series.) Trichinopoly, 1907, etc. 8°.

14172. m. 3. In progress.

ADI-VARAHA KAVI. See [Addenda] Bana. Ka- dambari in Tamil by Adivarahakavi (f a Vaish- nava Brahmin of the Chola kingdom who floarishod 490 years ago), etc. 1907. 8°. 14171. e. 2.

AGASTYAR. ^asw^oj/f u 6^(65. [Agastyar- pallu. A metrical treatise on medicine in 226 paragraphs, ascribed to Agastyar. Edited with prose paraphrase, etc., by B. MuKammad 'Abd Allah Sahib.] pp. 17, 237. 0.3= sir Sear [Madras,] 1907. 12°. 14171. g. 14.

AGASTTAR. ^6V«« Qs^sniSiiJs^irsirLD i^ [Ilak- ka-saumya-sagaram. A metrical handbook of medicine in 8 parts, ascribed to the legendary Agastyar, with prose commentary. Edited by B. Muhammad 'Abd Allah Sahib.] 4 vols. 0*^«r&ir [i/arfra»,] 1907. 12°. 14171. g. 15.

AGASTYAR. u^^uiLS ^ir&v^^ih . . . ^irea- ^irsui&i [sic] -r IT eiv ^ jrih ^ [Pancha-pakshi-ja- strara. A metrical work, ascribed to Agastyar, on divination from the flight, etc., of the vulture, owl, crow, cock, and peacock ; with paraphrase, ete.^

447

AHMAD-

-AENOLD

448

by Santa-linga Svami. Followed by 4 tracts, — viz. Nana-sara-nul, Uyar-Siina-sara-nul, and Tiru- men-uana-sava-nul, on divination, and Dina-kra- malatkara-churukkam, on medical regimen.] pp. 82, 62. Q^mds6T [Ifdrfras,] 1907. 8°. 14170. i. 3.

AHMAD ibn 'ABD ALLAH. h^J ^J J^V\ c-j'j^c

'j,i^l!l > >'jj [Lubab al-akhbar. A collection of

four hundred Traditions, or sayings of Muliam- niad, in Arabic. With a Tamil translation, en- tilled 'Ubab al-akhyar, by Muhammad 'Abd al- RaHman.] pp. iv. 132, lith. ^~lyJ^ n-rr [Ma- dras, 1904]. 8°. 14521. b. 31.

AHMAD GHANI MARAIKKAYAR, Fagur K. See [Addenda] Jurji Zaidan. ' a en) ew it sisr aekesflstn'a; ^1 [Ghassan-kannigai-charitram. Translated from Zaidan's " Fatat Ghassan " by Ahmad Ghani.] 1908. 8°. 14170. k. 3.

AKSHAEAMTJDALIYAR, r.P. u)g/_6w^oS. (Ma- gudavalli. A highly interesting Tamil novel.) pp. i. 79. Madras, 1906. 8°. 14171. e. 18.

ALEXIS, Sftt)i<. ^frdF. ^evsFLDLafrSssr, sS(ifi^fiLa. [Archya-sishta-alas'-ammanai and °vruttam. The legend of St. Alexis, in both ammdnai and vrnttam metres, the latter by Santa-Cruz Pulavar.] pp. 72. tuiTLpuurresunh [Jaffna,] 1893. 12°. 14170. b. 59.

ANANTACHARYAR, Gunalcaramhhdgam Snthaliopa. See Valmiki. Sri Valiiiiki Ramayana . . . with Tamil translation and Sanskrit notes by . . . Ananthacharya. 1907. 8°. 14065. bbb. 15.

ANAVARATA-VINAYAKAM PILLAI, S. See

Kann'-udaiya Vallal. o o o e^L^eQQeorrSH'SLD. [Orivil odukkam. With commentary. Edited by Anavarata-vinayakam.] 1906. 16°. 14170. dd. 14.

ANB'-AMMAL PAUL [Mrs. Paul Solomon). Ala- gammal. A story of three families . . . ^ip-ati- mrrerr ^. pp. i. 214. Salem, 1907. 8°.

14171. e. 23.(2.)

ANTONY, Sai7it. St. Anthony of Padua. [Trans- lated from the French] by F. J. Subhavakyam- pillay, . . . Revised by Revd. S. Gnanaprakasa Swamy. (u^smsu ^it<3=. .jtj kQ ^ it ei£i iu it rr ■a^ifl^- ^iTLb.) pp. X. i. 275 ; 4 i^lates. Jaffna, 1907. 12°. 14170. bbb. 14.

APPA-SAMI CHETTI, Vaisya-hulam. suireQQmirtL- .3= iBirL-a>LD. [Vali-moksha-natakara. A lyrical play on the epic legend of the destruction of the monkey-prince Vali by Rama. Edited by Siilai Muni-sami Mudaliyar.] pp. 8^. Q d- eisi Ssst [Madras,] 1908. 8°. 14170. 1. 30.(3.)

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU MAL, called Mana- vala Ma-muni, Periya-jIyar, and Ranga-kathan. [Life.] /See PiLLAi Lokacharyar. o°° lu^i^j tii u- &j eadT Lj IT u ir 6u LD . [Yatindra-pravana-prabhavani.] 1907. 8°. 14170. ff. 23.

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERD-MAL, called Mana- vala Ma-muni, Periya-jiyau, and Ranqa-nathan. See Maha-bharatam. uaieu^Ssm^ i^^ (Bhagavad Gita Venba.) [A poetical rendering by Aragiya- manavalar.] 1906-1907. 16°. 14172. a. 59.

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERTI-MAL, called Mana- vala Ma-muni, Periya-jIyar, and Ranga-nathan. ooo j)i 3= n IT lu&njnh^ujLD. ^^P(^ ... euiuniiuitibLn. [Acharya-hrudayam. A digest of the Tiru-vay- mori. With commentary ascribed to another Manavaja Ma-muni. Edited by T. Srinivasa Raghavacharyar.] p<p.iii. 416. Gl<!rssids8r [Madras,] 1906. 8°. 14170. ff. 24.

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL, called Mana- vala Ml-MUNJt, Periya-jitak, and Ranga-nathan. o o o u^LoessTSiiirerrLDrrnpiSaeir Q&irrQair^^'^&i-

IBiriT^^LBIT'X^ ^QKeun UJLCl6\)li m^Q^sifliLi e-uQ^3'-

ir^^oSTLCiirdso [Upadesa-ratna-malai. With a commentary by Pillai Lokam-jiyar (" Lokarya- jlyar ") . Edited, with glossaries to the verses, by T. N. Ch. Krushnara-acharya Svami and S. Muttu-krushna Nayudu.] pp. 173. Qs^stsrSstsr [Madras,] 1907. 8°. 14170. eee. 34.

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL, called Mana- vala Ma-muni, Periya-jIyar, and Ranga-nathan. s^uQ^<a=jr^pl&sTLCiirSei). [Upadesa-ratna-malai. With interpretation, etc.] pp. 40. See [Addenda] Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Selections. ° ° ° £^ujn- ^<riB^iri6LD. [Nityanusandhanam.] 1907. 8°.

14170. eee. 31.

ARNOLD (J. R.), also called Arunachalam Sada- sivAM Pillai. ^Qiusubiriusir _©(5<»^^^atb. [lyesu- nayakar-tiru-satakam.] . . . A poem of one hundred stanzas on the character of Christ, etc. pp. 114. Manepy, 1850. 32°. 14170. a. 2.

449

ARU-MUGA-

-BIBLE

450

ARU-MTTGA NAYAKAR, Kdiichtpuram. a/fjeirar- ^Q^uuessTLb. [Varna-darpaimm. An account of the Hindu caste-system, with especial reference to the identification of Vanniyars with Kshatriyas. With preface by P. Muni-sami Nayakar.] pp. ii. iii. 24, ii. ix. ii. 6, 5, 394, 6, 4; 2 plates. Q.s'eisT^ssr [Madras,] 1907. 8°. 14170. g. 13.

ARITirA-QIIlI-NATHA SVAMI, Tiruvannamalai.

u^ . . . ^Qq^ul^^lP QfimtJD - s-emjriLiuD. [Tiru-

pugar. Edited with paraphrase by M. Vadi-velu

Mudaliyar.] Q^'&siSssr [Madras,] 1906, etc. 12°.

14172. a. 61. In progress,

ARVARGAL. — Nal-ayiram. — Selections. °°° Sji- ujir^s'm^iriBLD. [Nityanusandhanam. Followed by the Upadesa-ratna-malai. With interpretation and paraphrase by Madabhushi Ramanujacharyar.] pp. 48, 14, 30, 72, 68, 40. ©.yssr&sr [Madras^ 1907. 8°. 14170. eee. 31.

ARVARGAL. — Nal-ayiram. — Mudal-dyiram. Tiru- malai. [A religious poem ascribed to Tondar-adi- podi, rendered into English blank verse,with notes.] pp.32. 1906. See Pkriopical Publications. — Sri- rangam. The Visishtadvaitin, etc. vol. i., no. 10. 1905, etc. 8^ 14170. eee. ll.(vol. 1.)

ATSARA. See Akshaea.

AUVAIYAR. — ScpposiTiTious Works, e^stremeuiuirir . . . (VfpefT QpevnpLa - s-smiriqih. [Kural. Edited with glosses, paraphrases, and notes by M. Vadi- velu Mudaliyar.] pp.112. [Madras,] \90Q. 12°.

14172. a. 57.

AUVAIYAR. — Supposititious Works. e-iu/fQ/rsar 'Fir.^ev. [Uyar-fiana-sara-niil, A tract on divi- nation from the breath.] See [Addenda] Aoastyak. u^'3'utLSl ■s-rr&o^nLn i^ [Pancha-pakshi-sa- stram.] pp. 37-46. 1907. 8°. 14170. i. 3.

BADARAYANA. ^j^iSev.^&kin^Q&jrr.s'irSiuir JifQ^- eifliu t9inti'-^^f£lJT Seun-^^eQ^ sjns^&iuiri^ujLD. [Brahma-sixtrara. Sanskrit text, with a Tamil version of Sri-kantha (Nila-kantha) §ivacharyar's Sivadvita-bhashyam or monistic Saiva exposition of the Sutram, translated with prolegomena by Kasi-vasi Scndiuath'-aiyar.] ^(f^L£,iEiaeotJD S3i,oeT [Tirumangalam, I'dOl , etc^i 8°. 14049. bb. 22. In progress.

BALA-STIBRAHMANYABRAHMA-SVAMI.Prtrania- hamsa, of Mmlura. airduQQjr&v S£tn^ ifi^ (Con- gress Gita. 23rd Session, Snrat.) [A parody of the Bhagavad-gita, ch. i.-ii., etc., describing the political aims and methods of the 23rd Indian National Congress, in Sanskrit with Tamil com- mentary.] pp.46. Qa^arBssr [Madras, WnS.] ohl. 32°. 14060. a. 16.

BALA-SIJBRAHMANYA KAVI-RAYAR. Tii-uvdvi- nangudi, son of Periyavan Kavi-rdyar. uifjiS^ ^ s\) Lf IT IT Gssr eU'S^esTtn. [Parani-tala-purana-vncha- nam. A prose paraphrase by P. M. Kanda-sami Pillai of the Parani-tala-puranam or sacred legend of Palni.] pp. xvi. 285, ii. 0^ssr2esr [Madras^ 1905. 12°. 14170. dd. 2.

BANA. Kadambari in Tamil [being part of a translation, in 1314 vndtam stanzas, of Buna's Sanskrit romance " Kadambari "] by Adivaraha- kavi (t a Vaishnava Brahmin of the Chola kingdom who flourished 490 years ago). Edited by . . . P. R. Krishnamachariar. pp. i. i. 23. Madura,

1907. 8°. 14171. e. 2.

BANKIM- CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. ^«/b^- LOi_tb. [Ananda-matham. An historical novel. Translated from the Bengali by Mahesa-kumara Sarma. With a preface by G. Subrahmanya Aiyar.] pp. xvi. 251, vii. Qa^ssrdssr [Mwlriis^

1908. 12°. 14171. d. 11.

BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. jy /bjBu- Ljirms^iuLa ^ (Secrets of Zenana, or Anthappura Rahasyam. [A novel] by M. Ramalinga Mudal- yar[, pt. i., or ch. 1-21, being adapted from Bankim- chandra's Bengali novel Kapala-kundala, and pt. ii., or ch. 22-50, from Damodara Mukhopadhyaya's Mrii.imayi, a sequel to the latter].) pp. i. 180. Qa:m?6«t [Madras^] 1906. 8°. 14171.6.20.

BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. ufi- iC'Snir. (Parimala. A highly interesting detective novel of Bankim Chandra Chatterjee. Translated [from Bengali into Tamil] by T. V. Krishna.sawmy Sastri.) pp. X. 128. Madras, i907. 8°. 14171. e. 3. Forms no. 2 of the Neethi Bothini Series.

BIBLE. — OldTestamknt. — Psalms. Book of Psalms. ^iresr^iaS/siiaeSasi Lfmv^sih. [In Fabricius' version.] pp. 138, 9. Tranquebar, 1907. 8°.

14170. b. 56. G o

451

BIBLE-

-GNANAPEAKASA

452

BIBLE. — New Testament. — Epistles. ° ° ° i9c9u- i9iuaF,i(^ <oTQ£,^ssT S(7^u^d^emQuiflev . . . uir- ii9,!T(Lf^LCi eQ lu ir <i Si U.I IT ssr i (^/SuLjai^iM, [Philip- pians. With commentary and introduction by T. Walker. Translated by the latter and J. David from the English.] pp. iii. 256; 1 /'Zaie. S.F.G.K. Press: Vepery, Madras, 1908. 12°. 14170. bbb, 16.

BRAHMA SAMAJ. See [Addenda] Naea-simmalu Nayudu. a brief History & Principles of the Southm [sic] Indian Brama Samajams. 1908. 8°.

14170. eee. 33.

CEYLON. History of Ceylon. ^s\3ikstnm^<3=ifl^- ^jTih ... By a Brother of St. Joseph's, Colombo- gam. Second edition, pp.204. Jaffna,l907. 12°.

14172. g. 13.

CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. See Jaffna. DAMODARA MTJKHOPADHYAYA. See [Addenda]

BaNKIM-CHANDRA ChATTOPADHYAYA. ^IhflULjJJ-

iTaQiuLD, ^ (Secrets of Zenana ... [A novel] by M. Ramalinga Mudalyar[, pt. i. being adapted from Bankim-chandra's Kapala-kundala, and pt. ii. from Damodara's Mrinmayi, a sequel to the latter].) 1906. 8°. 14171. e. 20.

DAVID (Joseph), of Mengnanapuram. See [Ad- denda] Bible. — New Testament.- — Epistles. ° ° ° i9s8ui3iUQF)'i(^ . . . i@(rf)U i^^ [Philippians. With commentary, etc., by T. Walker. Translated by the latter and J. David from the English.] 1908. 12°.

14170. bbb. 16.

DAVID {JoBEvn), of Mengnanajniram. See Indian Christians. Sketches of South Indian Christians . . . [Translated by J. David from the English.]

1896. 12°. 14171. a. 14.

DAVID (Joseph), nf Mevgnanapuram. See Indian Christians. Sketches of Indian Christians, etc.

1897. 12°. 14171. a. 22.

DHARMA-RAJA DIKSHITAR. o ° o G's»^/r«,3- urfiunesis^. [Vedanta-paribhashai. An account of the principles of Vedantic monism. Translated from the Sanskrit of Dharma-raja by Vishnupuram S. Rania-chandra Sastri, and revised by G. Vadi- velu Chetti and M. Shanmukha Mudaliyar.] pp. i. iv. iv. 168. Q<3F<^SoBr [Madras,'] 1907. 16°.

14170. dd. 18.

EKAMBARA MUDALIYAR, Sey'ji. 9^^ir iremen)- luGLDssr^iis .^(WjL- .j>j ed til a ir a Ld ^ [Ariidha- alankaram, or Siddhar-rahasyam. A compil-ition of verses on divination from the position of planets, flight of birds, etc., ascribed to the legendary Siddhars, with prose iuterpret'ition.] pp. ii. 180. Q.feiiSs!>r [Madras,] 1907. 8°.

14171. g. 13.

EKAMBARA MUDALIYAR, Sevji. mena^irij- eurr^^ ^LdLDirPesr ers3r.@2;iii ^iduj/s^ld/tSoO. [Da- mayanti-malai, or Nala-chakravartti-ammanai. A poem in ammdnai metre on the epic legend of the loves of Nala and Damayanti. Edited by S. Sinna-sami Pillai.] pp. 144. Madras, 1906. 8°.

14172. 0. 26.

EPHEMERIDES. A Tamil-English Cycle Calendar of 200 years, 1800 to 2000. By L. Rangasamy Raju . . . ^lSi^- ^lEiSei^ S)fi em^Qev s ir s\} sssi u. it . pp. ii. 32. Madura, 1907. 8°. 14172. 1. 16.(3.)

FABRICIUS (JoHANN Phiupp). See [Addenda] Bible. — Old Testament. — Psalms. Book of Psalms, . . . [In Fabricius' version.] 1907. 8°.

14170. b. 56.

GANA-PATI-DASAR. Qis;s^<F/6leQerri3.m. [Nenj'- ari-vilakkam. A poem on Saiva theosophy, ascribed to a legendary Gana-pati-dasar.] pp. 12. See SiDDHAEGAL. ooo Ou/fluj (Sj /r63r<i(o «/r cwbu [Pcriya- nana-kovai.] 1899. 12°. 14170. ee. 33.

pt. ii. 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 12.

GANA-PATI-DASAR. Qrnt^.a^plsQenisLa Qpev- QpLD-s-6s)iriLiLci. [NeSj'-ari-vilakkam. Edited with interpretation and commentary by M. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.] pp. 46. m^Q^erv [Madras,] 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 28.

GANA-PATIYA PILLAI, Sivagengai P. See Rama- LiNGAM PiLLAi, M. N. (-^ . . . ^J^iriTLDir eussTenT- ■fLD. [Sri-ramar-vana-vasam. Edited by Ganii- patiya Pillai.] 1907. 8°. 14172. bb. 24.

GANGA-PRASAD, Muha-rdj. son of Siva-das Ti- vcirl. See [Addenda] Koka. Koga Sastiram . . . Translated and compiled from the Sanscrit by ... Gangaprasad Pandit. 1907. 12°. 14171. f. 7,

GNANAPRAKASA SWAMY.

SVAMI.

See Nana-pkakasa

453

GOPALACHARYAR-

-KOKA

4o4

GOPALACHARYAR, K. ^rinivdsa, and MAHA- DEVA MUDALIYAR, V. QuTQ^miiirp^uu- emi^uQuirQ^eneQerrsdBLD. {University of Ma- dras. B.A. Examination of 1907. A critical Study of " Porunarattuppadai.") pp, i. i. 66. Madras, 1907. 12°. 14171. d. 2.(3.)

HIPPOLYTE (J.), O.M.I. The Apostleof the Sacred Heart. ^(f^sQ(i^^uj ^uQuireto^masr . . . Edited by Revd. S. Gnana Prakasar. pp. v. 140. Jaffna,

1906. 12°. 14170. bbb. 13.

ILAIYA-TAMBI, K. A Code Mensuration for Training and Boarding Schools. First Stage. jy6t7-6a)6u,^sD . . . By K. lliatamby. pp. i. 37. Batticaloa, 1907. 8°. 14172. hh. 21.

JTJRJI ZAIDAKT. 'asruoru/rssr .sssrssflss)*, -a^ifj^- ^jTLb. [Ghassan-kannigai-charitram. Translated from Zaidan's " Fatat Ghassan " by K. Ahmad Ghani Maraikkayar, and recast into literary style by Talavay M. Sinnavappu Maraikkayar.] pp. i. 183. SliEisuy,ir [Singapore,] 1908. 8". 14170. k. 3.

KAMBAN. See Rama-linoam Pillai, M. N. (£^ . . . u^jiriMiT eusisreuT'3'th. [Sri-ramar-vana-vasam. A poem based upon the Ayddhya-kandamof Kamban's RSmayanam.] 1907. 8". 14172. bb. 24.

KAMBAN. u^LC:^: aihuirn-LoinueissTLD Ssi^Sis^ir-

srremL-Lci ^, [Kamba-ramayanam, Kishkindha-

kandam. Edited with a commentary by S. N.

Ponn'-ambala Pillai.] . . . "With a prefatory note

in English by V. Coomaraswamy. Jaffna, 1907,

etc. 8". 14172. bb. 25.

In progress.

KAMBAN. [J^LO^ sihujrmriirujesur eu-ysarii ^ [Kamba-raraayana-vachanam. A prose paraphrase of Kamban's Ramayanam.] Q^^&isr [Madras,]

1907, etc. 8\ 14172. b. 65.

In progress.

KANAKA- SABHAI KAVI-RAYAR, nf Udaiijarpala- yam. P^ULyssraL/futy/r/rsOTii. [Tirupunkiir- puranam. The legends of the Saiva sanctuary of Tirupunkur, metrically adapted, with prose sum- maries, from Sanskrit and Tamil sources. Pre- ceded by the local Devaram, etc.] pp. ii. vi. ix. 142, i. S^LDuirih [GItidambaraiii,] 1907. 8°.

14170. eee. 27.

KANDAR. ooo am^jir^i—Ui [Kandnr-arurjham. A metrical treatise on astrological divination, purporting to have been conveyed by the god Subrahmanya to Agastyar. Ft. i., with an appendix called Kupa-^astrara, on auspicious conditions for digging wells.] pt. i. pp. 42, 6. ^(r^&^W)u- U6iTs.fi [TricUnopoU,] 1907. S". 14171. g. 17.

KANDA-SAMI KAVI-RAYAR, UdumalaipS((ai M.

lidma-sdmi, of Sdtur. j^ifiinip^fieOLiirneianJC), QpeOQpih (^jSuLiemriLjUi. [Ariraaja-tala-pnra- nam. The legends of the §aiva sanctuary of Arimalam in verse, with glossary. Edited by §. R. Subrahmanya Kavi-raynr.] pp. iv. i. i. 133, 24,2. u^^eiDjr [Madura,] 1907. 8". 14170. eee. 32.

KANNA-DASAN. ^J^in^iruirjr^ ^^uir&j ^t-ixi. [Adi-parva-odam. A poetical epitome of the Adi-parvam of the Maha-bharatam in the form of an odnm or boat-song.] pp. 42. 0*63/^ [jl/acZrns,] 1907. 12°. 14172. a. 52.(3.)

KANN'-AIYA NAYTTDir, VeiUr. sirStairQineroeuii m^eSissm^. [Kasi-ramesvara-majili-kathai. A series of moral and religious stories interwoven into an account of Benares, Ramnad, and other holy places, for the instruction of pilgrims.] pp. 4, 224. Madras, 1908. 8°. 14171. e. 21.

KANN'-AIYA NAYUDU, Velur. QuSiu Ouiru- iSeQjrir^sisTiBssj^ [Periya Bobbili-rajan-kathai. A poetical history of the Rajas of the zamindari of Bobbili. A Tamil version by Kann'-aiya from the Telugu.] pp. 100. Madras, 1907. 8°. 14171. a. 28.

KASI-VISVANATHA MUDALIYAR, ^aidapuram. (Sti>.iBQ&jenSsira(^ QuimiresruSsirjrih. [Meha- vellaikku mel-ana pariharam. A tract on the cure of syphilitic diseases.] pp. 21. Madras, 1869. 16°. 14170. i. 2.(2.)

KASTURI-RANQ'-AYYAR, A. Sitd-rdma. [^ i^^irurrff^'sS '^'^smi^. [Maha- bharata-vina- vidai. A catechism of the Maha-bharatam.] Madras, 1908, etc. 8°. 14171. e. 22.

In progress,

K5KA. Koga Sastiram. Or Treatment for barren- ness in the womb. [In 8 chapters.] . . . Trans- lated and compiled from the Sanscrit by Maharaj

455

KONERIY-APPA-

-MAHA-BHAEATAM

456

Gangaprasad Pandit. {Qa.frmos'iTefti^rrui.) pp.3,

4, 6, ii. xviii. 334 ; 1 plate. Colombo, 1907. 12°.

14171. f. 7.

Ch. 2-8 have each a separate roman pagination, beside the running Tamil numeration,

KONERIY- APPA MITDALIYAE, Kdvchipuram. e-u(o^<3''^n-<smL^LD. [Upadesa-kandam. Anappen- dix in prose to Kachiy-appar's Kanda-puranam.] 1891. See Itihasa-manjaei. Ithihasa Manjari Series. [1888]-1894. 8°. 14172. d. 11.

KRITSHNA AIYAR, T. S., of St. Joseph's College, Trichinopoli. The " District Geography " Series. In four parts. {*_y^QiBiTerr ^ireiv^jrLD.) Trichivo- poly, 1908, etc. 8°. 14172. g. 14.

In progress.

KRTTSHNAM-ACHARYAR, P. R. See [Addenda] Bana. Kadambari ... by Adivarahakavi. Edited by . . . Krishnainachariar. 1907. 8°. 14171. e. 2.

KRTJSHNAM-ACHARYA SVAMI, Tmimalai NaJlan Chahravartti. See [Addenda] Aeaoiya-manavala Peru-mal. o o o ij# . . . e_u(o^ir j'^^esTLcirSso [Upadesa-ratna-malai. Edited by Krushnam- acharyar.] 1907. 8°. 14170. eee. 34.

XRUSHNA-SAMI SASTRI, T. V. See [Addenda] Bankim -CHANDRA Chattopadhyaya. u iB Lneffir .

(Parimala . . . Translated by T. V. Krishnasawmy Sastri.) 1907. 8°. 14171. e. 3.

KUMAR A- SVAMI (/StVMnTTu). See Mottu-komaea- SVAMI, Knight.

KUMARA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR, A. K., of Sorupd- nanda Sabhd, Tirupaftnr. See Tird-takka Devae. ooo ^su6E Sih^iTLnessfl 1^ (Jeevaga Chinthamani, etc.) [A prose paraphrase by Kumara-evami.] 1907. 8°. 14171. e. 23.(1.)

KTJMARESAN {Mrs. G.) , of Govt. Hm<1u Girls' School, Salem. Sundaravalli, a Tamil novel . . . ^/B^^jaiffoeS ^. pp. 216. Madras, 1907. 12°.

14171. d. 12.

KUPAM, a^ua'iTm^riLn. [Kiipa-sastram. A tract on auspicious conditions for digging wells.] pp. 6. See [Addenda] Kanpak. o o o aih^irtT^L^LCi [Kan- dur-arudham.] pt. i. 1907. 8°. 14171. g. 17.

LADD (T. C). See Sell'-aiya Pillai, M. T.

IITTJRGIES. — Rome, Church of. i^ir^LSir^ih i^ [Nanamirtam. A manual of Roman Catholic devo- tions, with Catechism.] pp. 201 ; 6/ik/es. i^^msu ^j>j®J>j [Fondicherry, 1858.] 16°. 14170. a. 22.

LITURGIES. — Rome, Church of. (^iri^iSir^^-

L^irsLD. [Nanamirta-tadagam. A book of Roman

Catholic devotions, comprising lists of festivals,

prayers for various occasions, Shorter Catechism,

etc.] pp. xlix. 779 ; 4 pZa<e«. t-i^etneu ^.j>jirr@^

[Pondicherry, 1858.] 16°. 14170. a. 30.

Apparently translated or edited by P. Louis, a native priest; see Histoire des Missions Rtrangeres, vol. '\v.,p. 580. It includes most of the contents of the Ndndmirtam.

LITURGIES. — Rome, Church of. Responses and Chants [in Latin]. For High Mass, Vespers, and Benediction. Transliterated into Tamil, uirt^p LLSSia", LDirSsoujainr^Sssr, .s/,& it eu rr ^ ld ^smeuiBerfl- Qe\) eo^^sSi) unSlSssrp i9ir@iLj^^'S;rias(srf^LD uiTL^evaim^Ln. [With an appendix of devotions in Tamil.] pp. 128, iii. Jaffna, 1907. 16°.

14170. a. 50.

LITURGIES. — Rome, Church of. Q^Fuir^^etsTUQ. [Seba-ratnam. Prayers and devotional readings. Edited by V. M. Lopp'-aiya. Second edition.] pp. 136. Jaffna, 1907. 32°. 14170. a. 63.

LITURGIES. — Wesleyan Methodists. s-Osusru-

Sssru i-i^^siM, Prayer and Service Book. pp. i. 103. Batticaloa, 1907. 8°. 14170. b. 58.

LITURGIES. — Wesleyan Methodists. e-Osusru- eQiussr QinQfliTL^eivfl ■3F<ss)UiuiT Bsisi Q^eufnrir^- Sssru Lf^^sin. [The Order for Morning Prayer and Lord's Supper.] pp. 29. Batticaloa, 1907. 8°.

14170. bb. 16.

liOPP'-AIYA, V. M. See [Addenda] Liturgies. — Rome, Church of. Q^rajr^^esTLo. [Seba-ratnam. Edited by Lopp'-aiya.] 1907. 32°. 14170. a. 63.

MAHA-BHARATAM. See [Addenda] Bala-subrah-

MANYA BeAHMA-SVAMI. afTIEI SQ IT ffn) SsSi^ ^

(Congress Gita, etc.) [A parody of the Bhagavad- gita, describing the 23rd Indian National Con- gress.] [1908.] oil. 32°. 14060. a. 16.

MAHA-BHARATAM. See [Addenda] Kanna-dasan. {-^ . . . ^^uireu e^L-LD. [Adi-parva-odam. A poetical epitome of the Adi-parvam.] 1907. 12°,

14172. a. 52.(3.)

457

MAHA-BHARATAM-

-MUNI-SAMI

458

MAHA - BHARATAM. See [Addenda] Kastdri- eanq'-ayyak, a. S. \j^ La^iruirjr^ i^^ [Maha- bharata-vina-vidai. A catechism of the Maha- bharatam.] 1908, etc. 8°. 14171. e. 22.

MAHA-BHAEATAM. See [Addenda] Raghava- MiJRTTi.P. eQe\}iru.LJir&j ^ [Madu-bidi-sandai, or Vilada-parva-natakam.] 1907. 8°. 14171. k. 6.

MAHA- BHARATAM. {J^Slq^^Gssrususuireisr ^(5- e>jn\ULtt&)iT m^Qfjisifliu ^^Ssem^. [Anuglta. A supplement to the Bhagavad-gita, forming ch. 16- 51 of the Asva-medha-parva. Translated from the Sanskrit by Bala-sarasvati Narayana Sudar§ana.] pp. viii. iv. 216. Q ■a^ekBssr [Madras,] 1907. 16°.

14049. aa. 8.(1.)

MAHA-BHARATAM. The Bhagavad Gita. A me- trical translation into Tamil by S. Muthu Iyer . . . \J^ u 3; 0u ^ Se ss) ^ Q tnj &5!ir u IT . pp. 12, iii. 256. Madras, 1907. 12°. 14172. a. 67.

MAHA-DEVA MUDALITAR, F. See [Addenda] GoPALACHAEYAE, K. S., and Maha-deva Mddaliyae, F. Q u IT a^ fb II IT p jru u uissi L. ^ (University of Madras ... A critical Study of " Porunarattup- padai.") 1907. 12°. 14171. d. 2.(3.)

MAHESA - KTJMARA SARMA. See [Addenda] Bankim-chandea Chattopadhyaya. ^mm^LDi^LD. [Ananda-matham. Translated by Mahesa-ku- mara.] 1908. 12°. 14171. d. 11.

MAHESA-KTJMARA SARMA. See [Addenda] Pea- bhata-kumara Mukhopauhyaya. iSiTinevrr ^, [Nir- mala. Translated by Mahesa-kumara.] 1907. 12°.

14171. d. 1.(4.)

MAR AI - NANA - SAMBANDHAR, Tiruvdvadudurai. eisi3=(sii<3=LCiiu QiB/61. [Saiva-samaya-neri. An ex- position of the Saiva system of theology. With a commentary by Aru-muga Navalar. Second edition.] pp. 322, viii. Q^^ssrssruLLu-esunxi ueu [Madras, 1875.] 12°. . 14172. a. 14.

MASTAN SAHIB ('Abd al-KADiE), KunanguiL 000 Loero^irms'trSlLj j>i&iiraetr uiri—6v [Padal. With a paraphrase and commentary by M. Vadi- velu Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 14, 451. in^(njeQ} [Ma- dras,] 1908. 8°. 14172. bb. 27.

MOSES. Moses, the pious Negro . . . ^9 mm 9' u^^. [Translated from an American tract, re- printed by the London Tract Society as no. 267.] Second edition, pp.8. Jaffna, \%\^. 12°.

14170. b. 1.(21.)

MRITGESA UPADHYAYAR, ?andiruppdy K. See Sami-natha Mudaliyar, M.A. ^irirut Knt-aun. [Rama-natakam. Edited by Mragesa.] 1896. 8°. 14170. 1. 37.a.)

MUDATTAMA-KANNIYAR. See [Addenda] 06- PALicHABYAR, K.^., and Maha-deva Mddalitab, F. QutTQ^mirirp^LJUsDu. ^ (University of Madras ... A critical Study of " Porunarattuppadai.") 1907. 12°. 14171. d. 2.(3.)

MUHAMMAD 'ABD ALLAH, son of BdburSjairuram Bawd SdJiib. See [Addenda] Agastyar. jy««n>- ^Qiuir Uffir(er^. [Agastyar-pallu. Edited with paraphrase by Muh. 'Abd Allah.] 1907. 12°.

14171. g. 14.

MUHAMMAD 'ABD ALLAH, son of Bdlmrdjapuram

Bawd Sahib. See [Addenda] Agastyar. ^su^« 0&=<snLBuj3=irsirLCi ^ [Uakka-saumya-sagaram. Edited by MuH. 'Abd Allah.] 1907. 12°.

14171. g. 15.

MUHYI al-DIN ibn HAMID MUHYI al-DIN, K.M.,

of Nagur. ^eSQpeounerS^S&sr ^n ^^eo icx^ir- u9iSm ^ ['Alim al-fasikin jahil al-musha'ikhin. Verses deriding certain worthless pretenders to learning.] pp. 8. QaiT(i£LC:L^ Q<fssr8ssr [Colombo, Madras printed,] 1906. 8°. 14173. b. 28.(7.)

MUHYI al-DIN HUSAIN ibn ZAIN al-'ABIDIN.

See Viveka-Saoaram. eSQeuma^iraiTLo. [Viveka- sagaram. Stylistically revised by Mufiyi al-Din.J [1858.] 8°. 14172. c. 11

MUNI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Sirumanavur. The

Pariraala Sastram . . . ■»aii^uifiinsira'ir&v^jru> ^

[Sugandha-parimala-sastram. A treatise on the

preparation of perfumes and essences for food,

toilette, and medicine.] Q^eaSssr [Madras,] 1907,

etc. 8°. , 14171. g. 16.

Jnprogrett.

MUNI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, ^ulai. See [Addenda] Appa-sami Chbtti. euircQCounTL-^ ^ [Vali-ino- ksha-natakam. Edited by Muni-sami.] 1908. 8°.

14170. 1. 30.(3.)

459

MUNI-SAMI-

-PEABHATA-KUMAEA

460

MTINI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Sulai. See [Addenda] E.AGHAVA-MUETTI, P. eQ eoiT L-Uireu ^ [Madu- bidi-sandai. Edited by Muui-sarai.] 1907. 8°.

14171. k. 6.

MUTTU AIYAR, Tirunayam S. See [Addenda] Maha-bhaeatam. The Bhagavad Gita. A metrical translation ... by S. Muthu Iyer, etc. 1907. 12°.

14172. a. 67.

MUTTU-KRUSHNA NAYUpU, S.,ofTriplicane. See [Addenda] Aeagita-manavala Peeu-mal. oooj^ . . . s-uQ^trjT^^esrt-DirSso [Upadesa-ratna-malai. Edited by Muttu-krushna.] 1907. 8°.

14170. eee. 34.

MUTTU-KRUSHNA NAYUDU, S.,ofTriplieane. See Valmiki. ^uiuujr^irmetvirjr ^ [Tani-slokam. Edited by Muttu krushna.] [1901.] 8°.

14065. bbb. 6.

[1901.] 8°

14065. bbb. 7.

NACHINARKK'-INIYAR, Bhdradvdji, of Madura.

See TiEU-TAKKA DeVAE. ooo 9 eU ■! S IB ^ tT ld sssfl ^

[Jivaka-chintamani. With Nachinarkk^-iniyar's commentary.] 1907. 8°. 14172. bb. 28.

NANA-PRAKASA SVAMI, S., O.M.I. See [Ad- denda] Antont, St. St. Anthony of Padua . . . Revised by . . . Gnanaprakasa Swamy. 1907. 12°. 14170. bbb. 14.

NANA-PRAKASA SVAMI, S., O.M.I. See [Ad- denda] Hippo LYTE (J.). The Apostle of the Sacred Heart ... Edited by .. . Gnana Prakasar. 1906. 12°. 14170. bbb. 13.

NANA-PRAKASA SVAMI, S., O.M.I. Idolatry & Image - worship. eSl 3> Q ir a ir it it ^dssr ilj in 3fm^u euemis^Qpih. By Revd. S. Gnaua Prakasiir. (Catholic Tract no. 7.) pp. 14. Jaffna, [1906.] 8°. 14170. bb. 17.

NARA-SIMMALU NAYUDU, Sdam Pagadrda. A brief History and Principles of the Southrn [«ic] Indian Braina Samajains (*^t!B^633r ^is^iuireS- ^enerr i9ir^Ln,5-UiirsiEiaffifl sir <Fifl^^ir o'lrir <riksQiT&a)Ln). pp. viii. 4, viii. x. 112. Coimba- tore, 1908. 8°. 14170. eee. 33.

NARAYANA-DASAR, Puduvai, disciple of Tiruko- valur Srlnivdsachdryar. See Venkatadei Svami,

A. U^ . . . \-f^ p!D I?! IB IT La ^ [Hari-nama-sanklrt- tanaigal. Translated by Narayana-dasiir] 1907. 12°. 14170. dd. 17.

NARAYAN'-AIYANGAR, T., of the Setu-pati's Aca- demy. ^^Lo/resr eQenisLa. [Anumana-vilakkam. A tract on logical inference.] pp. 47. 1905. See Academies, etc. — Madura. ["Sen-damir" supple- ment.] no. 9. 1902, e^c. 8°. 14172. i. l.*(no. 9.)

NARAYANA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, C. K., of Saradd- vildsa Seii-damir Sangham, Ooimbatore. Quirih- luirQiDir^u Lje\>6iirr '3'fi^LCi. [Poyya-mori-pulavar- charitam. A biographical and critical essay on Poyya-mori Pulavar.] {^(^a-sfneuuQuiriSis^LD ^6\iri,fLD. cF.) pp. 18. Qs^sisrSssr [Madras,^ 1908. 8°. 14171. a. 53.(4.)

NARAYANA SUDARSANA, Kumbhaghonam (Bala- sAEASVATi). See [Addenda] Maha-bharatam. ^ . . . .j^.ffiSss)^. [Anugita. Edited by Nfirayana Sudarsana.] 1907. 16°. 14049. aa. 8.(1.)

PERCIVAL (Petee). Prayers for the use of Christian Families, with an essay on family re- ligion, and a table of lessons for family worship. {*(^QLDUUt9jrinT^^Sosru:iirSso.) pp. vii. 191, xiv. Jaffna Religious Tract Society: Jaffna, 1846. 8"^.

14170. c. 19.

PILLAI LOKAM-JIYAR. See [Addenda] Aragiya- manavala Peeu-mal. o°o fJ^ . . . s^uQ^if ir^- ^ssrinirSso [Upadesa-ratna-malai. With commen- tary by Pillai Lokam-jiyar (" Lokarya-jiyar ").]

1907. 8°. 14170. eee. 34.

PONN'-AMBALA PILLAI, Sdvagacheri N. See [Addenda] Kamban. \j^lb^: aLDUjrjTwmuesmuj (^^ [Kamba-ramayaiiam, Kishkindha-kaiidam. Edited with commentary by Ponn'-ambalar,] etc. 1907, etc. 8°. 14172. bb, 25.

POYYA-MORI PULAVAR. [Life.} See [Addenda] Naeatana-sami Mudaliyae, O.K'. QunajiuirQinn - L^u tyeua/zf ^ [Poyya-mojri-pulavar-charitain.]

1908. 8°. 14171. a. 53.(4.)

PRABHATA-KUMARA MUKHOPADHYAYA. ffiJ/f- Lnevir ^ffosv^ ^(5 u ^ ^ jr it S ifl tu ifl ihr eQSlQpemp, [Nirmala. A story of modern life. Translated into Tamil by Mahesa-kumara Sarma from the Bengali.] pp.21. Q 3^ mSssT [3Iadr as,} 1907. 12°.

14171. d. 1.(4.)

401

EAGHAVA-MURTTI-

-SUBRAHMANYA

402

KAGHAVA-MURTTI, Pdndmbatti. eOeoiri^uireii- mn i—aQinm g^LCi ixin(Bi9if. ■g^essremi^, [Mfuiu-bidi- sandiii, or Vilada-parva-natakam. A drama on the episode of the cattle-raid in the Virata-parvam of the Maha-bharatam, cantos xxv. foil. Edited liySuliii Muni-satni Mudaliyar.] pp.120, ©.ysjr&ir [Madras,'] 1907. 8°. 14171. k. 6.

RAJA-RATNAM PILLAI, T.A., of Madras Ghridian

College. Panmanikkottu ... A new Tamil poetical

anthology . . . uesTLCsesSiQ^iT^^ . . . Compiled

Ly T. A. Rajaruthnam Pillai. Madras, 1908, etc.

12°. 14172. a. 65.

In progress.

RAMA-CHABTDRA SASTRI, Vishnupuram S. See [Addenda] Dhaema-raja Dikshitar. oooQeu^iri- ^uifluirems^. [Vedanta-paribhashai. Translated by Rama-chandra.] 1907. 16°. 14170. dd. 18.

RAMANUJACHARYAR, Mddabhushi Tarha-tlrtha. See [Addenda] Akvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Selec- tions, ooo iQ^iurr^is' ik^irihLd. [Nityanusandha- nam. With interpretation etc. by Ramanuja- cl.aryar.] 1907. 8°. 14170. eee. 31,

RAMANUJACHARYAR, MadahhusU TarJca-tirtha. iSVe ValmIki. .j^/uiuujr^iribervn-jr ^^ [Tani-slokam. With notes by Ramanujacharyar. Edited by the latter.] [1901.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 6.

[1901.] 8°.

14065. bbb. 7.

RAMA-SAMI NAYTJpiT, Kdnchipuram. See TiRU- mukai. — Devdram. o o o Q^&iirir i^ [Devara- tirattu. Edited by Rama-sami.] 1906. 8°.

14170. eee. 30.

RABTGA-SAMI RAJTJ, L. See [Addenda] Ephe- MEKiDES. A Tamil- English Cycle Calendar of 200 years ... By L. Rangasamy Raju, etc. 1907. 8°.

14172. i. 16.(3.)

ROBERTS (Joseph). True Doctrine, etc. 1843. 12^ See WiNSLOW (M.) and Roberts (J.).

14170. b. 1.(4.)

SAMBANDHA MTJDALIYAR, T. See Tayumana- VAiJ. ^ffi^LD/rsar . . . uiri—<sv. [Tiru-padat-tirattu. With commentary e/c. by Sambandha Mndaliyar.] 1891. 8°. 14172. c. 39.(vol. 1.)

SAMHrATH'-AIYAB, Uttamnddnaimrnm V., o/ Madras Preiideney College. See Tiku-takka DivAK. ooo &euaSi^irui6iK^ i^ [Jivaka-chintamani. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1907.8°. 14172. bb.28.

SAMINATH'-AIYAR, Utlamaddnapuram V., of Madras Presidency College. See Tol-kappita Dkvab. ooo ^(iFfUuir^iduLieQ^iTaamuiuaLD. [Tiru- padiri-puliyiir-kalambakam. Edited by Sami- nath'-aiyar.] 1908. 8°. 14170. ee. 5.(3.)

SARA -VAN A PERU MAL AIYAR, Tirutanigni Kandapp'-aiyar. [For editions of the Kuraj followed by the Tiru-valluva-malai with Sara-vana Peru-mal's commentary :] See Tibu-vallutar.

SENDINATH'-AIYAR, Kdsi-vdsi. emeu^a «^-

eQes)i_. [Saiva-siddhanta-tattva-pa^a-vina-vidai. A catechism of the Suddhadvita system of §aiva theology as synoptically represented in the author's Table of the latter.] pp. 87. ^(if)icii- disvLD [Tirumaryjalam,] 1908. 8". 14170. eee. 35.

SENDIKTATH'-AIYAR, Kdsi-vdsi. \J^9iBnifiu Qu- Qh'oiJiripisQeir ^su<sE/r(5«Hrw(3f?ujtD/ril^. [§igan- peruvayvin jiva-karunya-matsi. A defence of the Saiva apostle Nana-sambandhar, who according to legend impaled 7000 Jains, against the charge of cruelty raised by a writer in the journal " Afivu- vilakkam" of Trivandram.] pp.28, ^qr^u^ii- a&nh &ai>o<ar [Tirumangalam, 1907.] 8°.

14170. c. 29.(3.)

SHAESFERE (William). Shakespeare's Rotneo and Su\\ei{*JTLniu^ixt O^ireSem^iLfLCt). An adap- tation in Tamil by S. V. Srinivasiar. pp. xiv. i. 116. Madras, \^QB. 12°. 14171.12.(3.)

SOLOMON [Mrs. Paol). AMHAL Paul.

See [Addenda] Anb'-

SRINIVAS'-AYYAR, 8. V., of Mailapur. See [Addenda] Shakspere (W.). Shakespeare's Romeo and Juliet. An adaptation ... by S. V. Srini- vasiar. 1908. 12°. 14171.1.2.(3.)

SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR, Gana-pali, Editor of " Svadesa-mitran." Speeches & Essays of cele- brated Indians on Swadesism and Swaraj, pp. 164. Mailras, 1907. 12°. 14170. g. 29.

COEEIGENDA.

Col. Line 7 6 from top. After " R. Raghav'-aiyan-

gar" add "and M. Raghav'-aiyangar." 10 8 from bottom. For " Vaidya-ratna-su-

rukkam " read " Vaidya-ratna-chu-

rukkam." 14 10 from bottom. For Akava-mud'-achak-

YAR read Aeav'-amud'-acharyar. 19 5 from bottom. Add after "king" the

words "Krushna Raya (died 1529)." 28 23 from top. Read AROGYAM PILLAI. 30 13 from top. For " Nana-sambandhae "

read " [Addenda] Marai-nana-samban-

DHAR."

42 27 from top. Add the following footnote :

Contains only the first 340 stanzas. 59 7 from top. Add: [by J. Evarts]. 77 12 from bottom. Read "pp. 4, 4, ii. 6, 883, iv. Q^rekSssr [Madras,] 1907. 8°." Delete footnote. 77 21-29 from top. Delete these two entries, and see col. 331 (SITTAMBALA-TAM- BIRAN SVAMI). 96 11-12 from top. Read "Theologia." 96 17 from top. Add: [Edited by H. Cordes

and K. Graul.] 103 19 from top. Add to the list of headings

Sanlcardcharyar. 109 4 from bottom. Add the foUowingr foot- note: This edition of 1723 was the third. The first, containing 48 hymns, appeared in 1713, the second in 1721. The fourth edition, 1733, was edited by Pressier and Walther ; the sixth appeared in 1779. The new hymnal of Fabricius (336 hymns) was first printed at Madras in 1774 (second edi-

Coi/. Line

tion 1797, third 1820, fourth 1825) ;

an appendix (58 hymns) was printed

at Tranquebar in 1786, another in 1787. 120 22 from top. This " poem of one hundred

stanzas on the character of Christ" is

by J. R. Arnold, and should therefore

have been catalogued in col. 27. See

Addenda (col. 448). 126 12 from top. Read Tieuverkadu. 131 4 and 8 from bottom. Kann'-aiya-dasar

is identical with Kann'-aiya Nayudu. 162 8 from top. Read "pp. 680, ii. Madras,

1907. 8°." Delete the following foot- note. 175 23 from top. Read " J. M. N. Schwarz." 179 15 from bottom. For MTJDATTAMA read

MXTDATTAMA. 189 22-25. This article should be under the

heading MARKANDA MUNI-SAMI

PILLAI, col. 170. 192 2 from top. For "no. 18" read "no. 14." 197 14 from top. For " 1906, etc." read

"1907." 216 4-7 from bottom. This article should be

under the heading RICHMOND (Legh). 225 17 and 18 from bottom. For "no. 10"

read " no. 8." 229 6 8 from top. Delete this entry.

235 24 from top. Add "vol. i. 1— vol. xv. 7."

In line 25 alter "1886, etc." to " 1886-1901." Delete the footnote on line 26. No more of this publication has been issued.

236 5 from top. Add: Edited by W. T. Satya-

nathan. 241 11 from top. For [1899, e<<-.] read [1901.] 333 15 from top. For 14172 read 14170.

INDEXES.

The references in this Index are to the names of authors or other headings under which the workt are catalogued. Anonymous works catalogued under their titles are designated by the phrase in loco.

I. GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.

[The titles enclosed loitkin square hrackets are tliose in which the names of the works mentioned are trans- literated literally, the consonants and sibilants being given in the hard and simple forms in which they are actually written in Tamil, without regard to the modifications that may occur in pro- nunciationi]

'Abd al-Eahman 'Arabi satakam. Pavani Pula-

VAR.

Abdool Messee. [Addenda] 'Abd al-MASiH. Abharana-petti. Bogatzky (C. H. von). Abhasa-fiana-niiodham. Soma-sundaka Nayakak. Abbaya-pradana-saram. ValmIki. Abhidbiina-kosam. Muttu-tambi Pillai, M.A. AbbijSaiia-sakuntalam. Kalidasa. Abbinava-patrikai. Periodical Publications. —

Madras. Abimannan-siindari-malai. PuGARKNDI. Abridgment of Tamil Grammar. Grammar. Srinivasa Mu-

daliyar, R. Abridgment of tbe Book of Concord. Evangelical

Lutheran Church. Account of Pbilip P. of Birmingham. P. (Philip). Accounts of Tirumali-Naicker. Tirumalai Naya-

KAR.

Achara-kovai. Peru-vayin Mulliy'AR. Acharya-brudayam. [Addenda] Aragiya-manavala

Peru-mal. Acbarya-hrudaya-sara-saiigraham. Gopala-

krushna Pillai, T. Acharya-prabbavam. SoMA-suNDAEA Nayakar. Acts. Bible. — New Testament.

Madras, Presidency of.

Address to Roman Catholics. Scudder (J.). Adbika-katba-sangrabam. Skinivasa Kaghav-

acharyar, T.E. Adi-chuvadi [in loco\ Adi-kala-cbaritra-sangraham.

DALIYAR.

Adi-mula-pustakam. Tamil. Adi-parva-odam. [Addenda] Kanna-daSAN,

S'ana-prakasa Mo-

Adipura-tala-puranam. Puranas. — BraJimaiida-

pv.rdnam. Adi-sankaracharya-charitra-cburukkam. Manikka

SVAMI.

Adiy-agamam. Bible. — Old Testament. — Penta-

teuch.

Adiyur-avadhani-charitam. Sesh'-aiyang.vk, D. V.

Advaita-dvaita-visishtadvaita-siddhanta-sara-saiigi-a- ha-vina-vidai. Nara-simmalu Nayudu.

Advaita-pattugal. Valambal.

Advitanubbavara. Kama Kavi.

Advita-rasa-mafijari. Sada-siva Brahmkndra.

Advita-ven-ba. Siva-prakasa Svami, Turahjur.

Aesop's Fables. Aesop.

Agam-bura-araycbi-vilakkam. Subba-raya A-

charyar.

Agananam. Kkushna Josyab.

Aga-porul. Iraiyanar.

Aga-porul-vijakkam. Nar-kavi-raja Nambi.

Agastyar-paUu. [Addenda] Agastyar.

Agattisvarar-padigam. Samba-siva Kavi-rayak.

Agenda. Liturgies. — Lutheran Churches.

Age of Manicka Vachakar. Tirumalai-korundu Pillai.

AgnSs-kanni-ammanai. Agnes, St.

Agneya-purana-saram. Bala-SUBRAHMANYA PlL^Al.

Agyanam [in loco].

Alikam al-siyam. Ahk.\M.

Aid to Translation. Tamil Idioms,

Aindam battu. Paranar.

Aindam buttagam. Tamil.

Ain-dinaiy-aim-badu. Mar.vn Poraiyanar.

Aih-guru-nuru. Kudalur-kiuar.

Ain-nuru para-mofi. Venkata-sami Aiyar.

Aiioppa-abirikka-bhugSja-sastram. Geograpuy.

u u

467

GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.

468

Airoppavin desangal. Europe. Aitareya Upanishad. Ui'ANISHADS. Aiy-ayira-varsha-atisaya-rahasyam. Sami-natha

PiLLAI, Ch.A. Akhilandesvariy-amman-padigam. Samba-siva

Kavi-rayar. Alagammal. [Addenda] Anb'-ammal Paul. Alakesa-kathai. Nalu-mantei-kathai. Alavai-niil. [Addenda] Ilaiya-tambi. Alavandar-stotram. Yamunachaeyar. Alav'-iyal. Soma-sundara Pillai. Alavu-nirai. YusuF Eauttar. 'Alim al-fasikin jahil al-musha'ikhin. [Addenda]

MuuYi al-DiN ibn Hamid Muhyi al-DiN. 'Ali-padsha-natakam. Vanna-kalanjiya Pulavar. Alliy-arasani-malai. Pugarendi. AUiy-arasani-natakam. Kanda-sami Pillai, M.A. Alphabetical Index of Manuscripts. Madras, City

of. — Government Oriental MSS. Librari/. Alphabetuni Grandonico-malabaricum. Amaduzzi

(G. C). Amalan-adi-biran [§ 8 of Mudal-ayiram in Nal-ayi-

ram]. Arvargal. Amalorbliava-pokkisham. Louis [Gonzaga], St. Araara-kosam. Amaea-simha. Amarar-puranam. Cornelius Nadar. Ambika-pati-kovai. Ambika-patl Ammanai. Manikka-vachakar. Amruta-bindu Upanishad. Upanishads. Analysis of the New Testament. Bible. — Appendix. Anald asiriyar avargalin jiviya-charitram. Arnold

(S.T.). Analysis of Ecclesiastical History. Pinnock (W. H.). Ananda-dipikai. Venkata-subba Eau. Ananda-kaliijpu. Sinna-vieappa Chetti. Ananda-kirttanai. Muhammad Sultan. Ananda-matham. [Addenda] Bankim-chandba

Chattopadhyaya. Ananda-tiruv-arut-pa. Eama-linga Pillai, K. Anatomy, Physiology, and Hygiene. Cutter (C). Ancestors of Savariraya Pillai. Savari-raya

Pillai (J. D.). Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam \in loco\. Anglo-Indian Vydyachintamani. Eaja-gopala

Pillai, A. Anglo-Tamil Manual. Appa-sami Pillai, C. Anglo-Tamil Primer. Eaja-gopala Mudaliyar,

P.S. Anglo-Tamil Second Eeader. Longmans, Green

and Co. Anglo-Tamil Self-Eeader. Muttu-krushn'-aiya

Nayudu. Ani-muttu. Adley (W.).

Aniy-ilakkanam. Visakha Peru-m.\l Aiyar.

Aiij'-erutt'-unmai. Nanananda Svami.

Augadi-pada-svakarana-vada-urpalana-niil. Cutter (C).

Anka-ganitam. Mari-muttu Upadhyayar.

Anma-vicharam. Tarka-kuthaea Taludari.

Annai-aruugal oppari. Andres Pillal

Ani.iamalai-satakaui. Tiru-chittambala Navalar.

Annamalai-ven-ba. Namas-sivaya Svami, Chidam- larani.

[Anpilalanturaiy ennum piremapuristalamaumiyam. PuRANAS. — Siva-puranam.'\

[Ausu-veta-poshttakam. Bible. — New Testa-

ment.— Gospels aiul Acts.^

Anta-pura-rahasyam. [Addenda] Bankim-cuandra Chattopadhyaya.

Anubhoga-kaivalya-vaidya-sangraham. 'Abd Allah ibn 'Abd al-KARiM.

Anubhoga-vaidya-nava-nitam. Muhammad 'Abd

Allah, son of B. Bdwa SdKih.

Anuboga Vythia Bramah Eahasiam [i.e. Anubhoga- vaidya-brahma-rahasyam]. Muni-sami Muda- liyar, S.

Anugita. [Addenda] Maha-bharatam.

Auumana-vilakkam. [Addenda] Narayan'-aiyan- GAR, T.

[Aparanappetti. Bogatzky (C. H. von).]

Aparokshanubhuti. Sankaeacharyar.

Apattukk' idam ana apavadam. Eajam Aiyar.

[Apayapratanasaram . V.Ilmiki.]

[Apimannansuntarimalai. Pugarendi.]

[Apinavapattirikai. Periodical Publications. — Madras.^

[Apitanakosam. Muttu-tambi Pillai, M.A.]

Apostle of the Sacred Heart. [Addenda] Hippo-

LYTE (J.).

Appostalan agiya Pavul Ebesiyarukku erudiua niru- bam. Bible. — New Testament. — Epistles.

Appostalar-nada-badigal. Bible. — New Testa-

ment.— Acts.

Appudiy-adigal-nayauar charitra-kirttanai. SuN-

DARA ACHARYAR.

[Apturakumanarapissatakam. Pavani Pulavar ]

Arabian Niglits \in loco\

Arabic-Tamil Dictionary. Muhammad 'Abd All.vii

Arabi-kathai. Arabian Nights.

Aiag'-ammal. [Addenda] Anb'-ammal Paul.

Aragar-antadi. Pillai Peru-m.Il Aiyangar.

Aram battu. Nachellaiyae.

Aram buttagam. Aru-muga Upadhyayar, M.

Ara-neri-charam. Munai-padiyar.

Aranya-kandam. Kamban.

Arapalisura-satakam. Ambala-vana Kavi-rayar.

469

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

470

Aras'-iyal [of Chu|amani]. Damodauam Piij.,ai, S. V. Ar'-ayira-piuji [coiiiinentary]. I'lLhAi TlUUMALAl

Namhi. Archaeological Survey of India. Ikdia. Arcliir-adi. Pillai Lokaciiaryau. Archya-barbaramma}-ainnianai. Deva-8AHAYAM,

Kl. Archya-sishta-alas'-ammanai. Santa-Cruz. Archya-sishta-alasu-vruttam. [Addenda] Alexis,

St.' ' Archya-sishta-deva-matavin riruv-irudaya-sabhaiy-

anusaram. Mauy. Archya-sishta-isidor-chiiritram. Isidore, St. Archya-sislita-loyola-inSasiyar-cliaritram. Ignatius

[Lopes de IIecalde, dc Loyola], St. Archya-sishta-uana-prakasiyar-sabliaiyarin amalor-

bhava-pokkisham. Louis [Gonzaga], St. Archya-sishta-paduvai-antoniyar kotiy-arpudarum

variyavargalin anna-datavum. Hippolyte (J.). Arichandra. Harischandua. Arimara-tala-puranani. [Addenda] Kanda-sami

Kavi-rayar, U.M.R. [Arisamayatipam. Satiiakopa-dasar.] [Arissantirapuranam. VIra Kavi-rayar.] [Arissantiiopakyana natakalankaram. Nara-simm'-

AIYAR, M.M^ Arithmetic. Cuylenburg (A. van). Arithmetical Exercises. Tamba Pillai. Arivittal. PoOR (D.). Ariya-kudiyalar-men-maiigai-pillai-tamir. Krush-

NAM-ACHARYAR, Veldmur. Arpuda-gola-manjari. Ammani Ammal. Arpuda-kala-gyana-manjari. Vira-brahmendeiya

Svaml Arpuda-valli-kathai. Sinnavappu Maraikkayae. Arrangement of the Palace of Tirumali-Naicker.

Tihumalai Nayakar. Artha-panchakam. Pillai Lokacharyar. Artti-prabandham. Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal. Aru-badu-varuda-phalan. Idai-kadar. Arudha-alaukaram. [Addenda] Ekambara Muda-

LIYAR.

Arudha-sastram [in loc6\.

Arul-agamamum adi-sinnangalum. Bible. — Appen- dix.

Arul-avataram. Percival (P.).

Arum-borul-agaradi. Tambiy-appan.

Arunachala-kirttanai. ViRANA Pulavar.

Arunachala-puranani. Ell'-APPa Navalar.

Arunachala-satakam. Sabha-pati Mudaliyar, K.

Aruna-giri-puranam. Marai-nana-sambandhar.

Aruna-giriy-antadi. Namas-sivaya Devar.

Arvar- acharyargal - tiru - nakshatra - mudaliyavaigalin vivarara. Arvargal. [Livcs^

Afvargal - oharitram, ^ATHAKOPA - kAmAnoja -

chauyar, V.M. Arya-jana-aikyam. Subrah.ma.nya Aiyar, G. Arya-mata-siddhanta-saugrahaiu. KupPU-a.lMI

Aiyar, V. Aryan Catecliism. Vimala-cha^jdra SfRi. Arya Niti Mata Bodhini. Siva-sankara Paniiya-u. Arya - pra?uottara - ratimvall. Vimala - ciiandua

SURI.

Aryar-divya-desa-yatrai-charitram. Nara-8I.m.vialu

Nayudu. Aryar-sandhya-vandanam. Sanduya-vandanam. Aryar-satya-vedam. Upanishads. Aryar-udaiya saiigita-sastrattin oharitram. Naka-

SIM.VIALU Nayudu. [Asarakkovai. Peru-vayin Mulliyar.] [Asaryahrutayam. [Addenda] Aragiya-manavala

Peru-mal.] Ashtadasa rahasyangal. Pillai Lokacharyar. Ashtanga-hrudayam. Vag-bhata. Ashta-prabandham. Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar. Ashta-sloki. Parasara Bhattar. 'Ashura-karana-kunimi-chindu. Muhammad Kannu. Asiya-bhumi-sastram. Geography. Asrar al-'alam. Muhammad Kasim ibn SiDDlK. Asrar al-salawat 'ala khair al-bariyat. 'Abd al-

Waiihab ibn Muhammad Hadl Asva-medha-parvam. Maha-buaratam. Athiyuravadhani. Sesh'-aiyangak, D. V. [Atikalassarittirassankirakam. Nana-prakasa

Mudaliyar.] [Atiparvaotam. [Addenda] Kanna-dasan.] [Atipuratalapuranain. PURANAS. — Brahniaiula-

purcmam.\ [Atissuvati [in loco].^

[Atiyakamam. Bible. — Old Testament. — Penta-

teuch.] Atma-bodliam. Sankaracharyar. Atma-boJha-prakasika [commentary]. Erushna

Sastri, p. V. ' Atma-bodha Upanishad. Upanisuads. Atma-iratsippu. Ward (W.). Atma-nirnayam. Nobili (R. DE'). Atma-rakshamirtam. Siddhargal. Atma-udyanam. Muttu-sami Pillai, A. Atma-vasa-vivaranam. Atma-vasam. Atma-vivaham. NAfJ-JiVAB. Attauga-yoga-kural. Yoga. Atti-sudi. AUVAIYAK. Attributes of the Hindu Triad. WiNSLOW (M.)

and Scudper (J.). [Attuvitanupavam. Kama Kavi.] [Attuvitarasamausari. Sada-siva BrahmEndra] [Attuvitavenpa. Siva-piiakasa Svami, Tutaiyur.]

471

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

472

SUBEAHMANYACHARYAR, S.

PuEANAS. — Bhdgavata-pu-

Vasudeva Mc-

fAtvaitappattukal. Valambal.]

Authesoody [i.e. Atti-sudi]. Auvaiyar.

Auvai-charitram. Gangadhaea Mudaliyar.

Auvai-kural. Auvaiyae. — Supposititious Works.

[Addenda] Auvaiyak. — Supposi- titious Works.

Auvaiyar-charitram.

Avadhuta-samvadam. ranam.

Avastha-trayam. Nan-jiyar.

Avinasi-karunambikai-satakam.

DALIYAR.

Avirota-vundiyar. Santa-linga Svami, T. Avudaiyar-vilakkara. Manikka-vaghakar. Ayodhya-kandam. Valmiki.

Kamban.

Ayur-veda-pai-avaram. Vasudeva Nayudu. Ayut-bhavakam. Sankaracharyae. [DouUful

and Supposititious Wo7'ks.] Bagavadam. Puranas. — Bhdgavata-puranam. Bala-bodham \in loco].

Bala-bodhav-ilakkanam. Visakha Peeu-mal Aiyae. Bala-loJhiiii. Appaya DIkshitak, P. Bala-ganitam. Arithmetic. Bala-kandam. ValmIki. Bala-patham. Jaffna. — Saiva-prakasa-saihai.

SiVA-PRAKASA PANDITAR, N.S.

Balar-siivadi. Balar.

Bala- sad -guru-bodhika [interpretation]. Eama-

SAMI SaSTRI, S.

Bala-subrahmanyar-peril pa-malai-vruttam. Sinna-

virappa Chetti. Eala-vabatam. Dhanvantari. Bala-vaidyam. Subrahmanya Pillai, G.V.A. Balijavaru-puranam. Naea-simmalu Nayudu.

Balya-kummi. Tambi-muttu Pillai. Baradha Sungeeta Swayabodini. Sindhu-rayalu,

T., and Jonas, T.C.R. Bazaar Book. Scuddee (H. M.). Bhagavad-gita. Maiia-bh.\eatam.

[Addenda] Maha-bharatam.

Bhagavad-gitai-sara-saugrabam. Tiru - venkata -

SAMi Mudaliyar. Bhagavad-gitai-ven-ba. Maha-bharatam.

[Addenda] Maha-bh.vratam.

Bhagavad-vishayam. Arv.Irgal. — Tiru-rdy-mori. Bhagavata-ammanai. Mariy-appa Kavi-eayai{,

3f., and Sankara-muetti Konar, A. Bhagavata-puranam. Puranas. Bhaishaja-kalpani. Jaga-natha Nayudu. Bhakta-lilamrita-vachanam. Eaja-ram Govinda-

RAU.

Bhakta-mala-vaehanam. MahI-pati. Bharatam (Bharata Venba). Peeun-devanak.

Sindhu-rayalu,

I^baratam. Nalla Pillai. Bbarata-sangita-svaya-bodhini.

T., and Jonas, T.C.B. Bhargava-puranam. Puranas. — Vindyaka-purd-

nam. Bbarya-dharmam. Sundara-raja Saema. Bhashiya vocabulary, Sendu-lala. Bhashyartba-sangraham [commentary]. Eam.Inuja. Bbasma-mabatmyam. Eatna-velu Mudaliyar. Bhavisbyottara-puranam. Puranas. Bhedaka-maruttal. Besciii (C. G. E.). Bheda-vada-tiraskaram. Ariyan, Pseud. Bhqja-charitram. Narayana Sastri, T.S. Bhoja Eaja Charitram. Otta-kuttar. Bhugola-sattiram. Kanaka-sabha Pillai, U.A. Bhu^ola-sastram. [Addenda] Krushna Aiyar, T.S. Bbu'oka-vinoda-katbaigal. Eajendram Pillai. Bhumi-sastra-cburukkam. Geography. Bliumi-sastra-nul-adharam. Geography. Bhiimi-sastra-sanksbepain. Geography. Bhumiyin mirasu-pattiyam evarukku ? Nila-

meghachaeyar, V. Bbiiti-rudrakka-dusbana-kbandanam. Siva-nana

Yogi. Bible [in loco].

Bible and Ancient Monnments. Bible. — Appendix. Bible History. Balavendram, B. Biblical and Theological Dictionary. Bowee (H.). Bibliotheca Tamnlica. Geaul (K. F. L.). Biographical Sketch of Villiputturer & Pillai Perumal.

ViiNKATA-RAMA AlYANGAR.

Blind Ambition. Sambandha Mudaliyar.

Blind Way. Veda-nayaka Sastri, T.Z)., and WiNSLOW (M.).

Bobbili-rajan-kathai. [Addenda] Kann'-aiya

Nayudu.

Bodhakabbisheka-prasangam. Sticknky (D.).

Bodbakar-ilakkanam. Mault (C.).

Bodbaka-vittiyasam. Graul (K. F. L).

Brabma-bindu Upanishad. Upanishads.

Brahma-kaivartta-puranam. Puranas.

Brabmanda-puranam. PuRANAS.

Brabma-puranam. Pueanas.

Brahma-samaya-vina-vidai. Nara-simmalu Na- yudu.

Brahma Sutra Artha Deepika. Badarayana.

Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam. Badarayana.

Brahma-sutram. Badar.Iyana.

. [Addetida] Badar.Iyana.

Brahma-sutra - sivadvita-sai va - bliashyam [commen - tary]. SeI-kantha Sivacharyae.

Brahma-tarka-stavam. Appaya Dikshitar.

Brahma-vidya. Periodical Pubucations. — Chi- dambaram.

473

Brahma -vidyamruta-sagaram.

Sastki.

Brahma-vidya-vikarpa-uirasanam. Nayakar.

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

474

PaScha-nada SOma-sundara

Brahmotsava-tattva-dipikai. Vknkata-prapanna

SVAMI.

Brahmottani-kanda-vachanam. Pukanas. — Skan-

da-purdnam. Brief and familiar Sketches of the different Countries

of the World. Sketches. Brief Biographies of Twelve Standard Tamil Poets.

K rushnam-achaeyar, Vemhakkam. Brief Commentary on Galatians. Winkel (E.).

Brief Commentary on Luke. Ihlefeld (K. A. A.). Brief Commentary on Mark. Ihlefeld (K. A. A.). Brief Commentary on Matthew. Ihlkfeld (K. A. A.). Brief History and Principles of the Southern Indian Brama Samajams. [Addenda] Nara-simmalu Nayudu. Bruhaj-jatakam. Varaiia-mihira. Bruhad-aranyaka Upanishad. Upanishads. Bruhat-sainhita. Varaiia-mihira. Biiddlia-charitram. S.Iminath'-aiyar, U. V. Buddharadu divya-charitram. Gautama. Bushra al-karim. HauIb Muhammad, al-Bakri

al-Kdhiri. Cabilar-agaval. Kapilar. (jlakuntala. Pi.\ma-chandra Kavi-rayab, E. Canterbury Tales. Chaucer (G.). Caste. Bower (H.).

Catalogue ... of Oriental Manuscripts in the library of the late College, Fort St. George. Taylor (W.). Catechism \in loco].

Butler (J.).

Catechism of the Shaiva Eeligion. Sabha-PATI

Mudaliyar, K. Catechism of Printing. Muni-s.\mi N.Iyudu. Catechisms. Wesleyan Methodists. Catechismus. Heidelberg Catechism. Catechist's Manual. Mault (C). Centum Adagia Malabarica. Paulinus. Ceylon Catholic Almanac. Ephemekidks. Ceylon Government Hallways. Ceylon. Ceylon Governors. M.\ri-muttu Upadhyayar. Chandra-hasa-kattiyam. Jen.\rttanam Pillai.

Chandravadanai. Chara-gananam. Chara-jodi-malai. Charama-kavigal.

Charitrattukk' vina-vidai.

Visva-natha Mudaliyar. Krushna JoSY.iR. Bhuja-r.Ija Panditar. Anga Pillai. Kkushna Pillai, A. Sad.I-siva Mudaliy.\b, K.M. adutta Sana-upadesa-churukkattin Fleurt (C).

Charu - bandham - Ska - padartliGvama - nirakaranarn. Muhammad Sulaiman.

Chattada-.srl-vni8hnava-dvija-8h6f|a»a-karniani. VftA- katacharyar, son of Odvirulaehdri/ar.

Chatuh-slokl. YamunAch.xryar.

Chatur-agaratli. Be.schi (C. G. E.).

Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttanai. Yadava-giri.

Chhandogya Upanishad. Upasi.shad.s.

Chidambara-kummi. GOpala-krushna Aiyar

A.£k.

Chidambara-mahatmyam. Chidambaram.

Chidambaram sri-sabha-nathar-peril . . . kirttanam. MuTTU-T.\Nr)AVAH.

Chidambara-pujai. Puli-paxi. Chidambarattil veda-parayanam. Chidambaram. Chin-maya-dipikai. Mutt'-aiya Svami. Chintakula-tirattu. Mary. Chitra-kavigaj. Sad.v-siva Panditar. Chitra-kavi-mudaliya pala-padat-jirattu. 'Abd al-

Kadir Nayin.Ir. Chitra-kavi-puSjam. Kapala-murtti Pillai. Chitrangatti-satyam niruttiya kathai. Narayana-

sami Pillai, T.G. Chitraiigi-vLlasam. Appavu Pillai, T.T. Christopher Bonjean . . . deha-viyogattin peril iyaf-

tiya pralapa-kavitai. Bonjean (C). Chudamani-nighantu. Vira-mandalavah. Chulamani. Tola-mori Devar. Church Catechism. England, Church of. City of Vidyaranya. Srixivasa Aiyangar, X.H. Civil Procedure Code. India. — Legislative Council. Class Book of Natural Theology. Gallaudet (T. H.). Classical Reader. Tamil Authors. Classified Catalogue of Tamil printed Books. Mur- doch (J.). Classified Catalogue of the Public Reference Library.

Madras, City of. Classified Collection of Tamil Proverbs. Jknsen(H.). Clavis Humaniorum Litterarum. Beschi (C. G. E.). Code for Aided Schools. Ceylon. Code Mensuration. [Addenda] Ilaiya-tambi, A'. Code of Criminal Procedure. Indlv. Collection of the inscriptions ... in the Nellore

district. Madras, Prcsidcnci/ of. Collection of the papers relating to Sri iianganatha-

swami Temple. Tiru-venkatachari, Af.S. Collection of Proverbs. Pebcival (P.). Companion to the Orient Readers. Orient Readers!. Compend of Astronomy. Arnold (J. R.). Compend of Theology. HuTTKR (L.). r

Compend of Universal History. Arnold (J. R.). Concordance to the Tamil New Testament. Birlk.

— Concordances. Concordia. Evangelical Lutheran Church.

I I

475

GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.

47 G

Conday-venthan [i.e. Konrai-veiidan]. Auvaiyae. Confessio Augustana. Augsburg Confession. Congress Gita. [Addenda] Bala-subrahmanya

Brahma-svami. Congress-vina-vidai. Vira-raghatacharyar, AI. Connevendam [i.e. Konrai-vendan]. Auvaiyar. Conversation. Daniel (E.).

Negro.

Conversion of the Taheitans. Winslow (M.). Cosmic Psychological Spiritual Philosophy. Sabha-

PATI SVAMI.

Crisild the Chaste. Chaucer (G.). Critical Study of " Porunarattuppadai." [Addenda] Gopalacharyar, KS., and Maha-deva Muda-

LITAR, V.

Cummi Poem on Coffee Planting. Joseph (A.).

Cural. Tl-KU-VALLUVAR.

Dajjal namah. Dajjal.

Dakshina-indiyavil uUa brahma-samajangalin chari-

tra-sara-sangraham. [Addenda] Nara-bimmalu

Nayudu. Dakshina-indiyavin charitra-sara-sangraham. Nara-

siMMALU Nayudu. Dakshina-murtti-ashtakam. Sankaraciiaryar.

[Doubtful and Supposititious WorJis.^ Damayanti. Pranatartihara Sivanak. Damayanti-malai. [Addenda] Ekambara Muda-

LIYAR.

Damayauti-natakam. Krushna-sami Pillai, T. Dambhachari-vilasam. Kasi-visvanatha Muda-

LIYAR.

Dandaka-kalai-fianam. Dhanvantari. Dasakam. Sankakacharyar. [Douhl/ul and

Supposititimos Worl-sJ] Dasa-sloki. Sankaracharyar. Dasopanishad-dravida-bhasliyam. Upanishads. Date Palm in India. Bonavia (E.). Davidin sangitangal. Bible. — Old Testament. —

Fsalms. Dawn of Wisdom. Mallikam Mudaliyar. De Iiiiitatione Cliristi. Jesus Christ. Desabhimaui. Periodical Publications. — Madras. Desa-varamai. Jaffna. Description of Madura. Cotton (J.). Desika-prabandham. Venkata-natiia Vedanta-

CHARYAI!.

Desiiigu-Dijau-natakam. Vira-bhadha Aiyar. Desopakari. Periodical Publications. — Madras. Devadassi. Jacolliot (L.). Deva-maia-ammanai. Maky. Devauga-puranam. Devangar. Deva-prajaiyin tiru-kathai. Pacheco (G.). Devaradhanai-puttagam. [Addenda] Liturgies. — Wcsleyan Methodists.

Devaram (Devara-padigangal, D.°-tirattu). TiRU-

MURAI.

Devar-kula-vilakkam. Cornelius Nadar. Deva-sahayam-pillai-charitram. Deva-sahayam

Pillal Deva-sahayam-pillai-vachaka-pa. Mutt'-aiya

PULAVAR.

Deva-sahaya-sikhamani-malai. DiiVA-SAiiAYAM

Pillai. Deva-sastra-porippu. Hutter (L.). De Vero Christianismo. Arndt (J.). Devi Chandra-prabha. Nata-raja Aiyar, M. V. Devout Inquiries. Inquiries. Dharapura-tala-puranam. Vel-ayudha Panditar. Dharma-palli-bodham. Periodical Publications. —

Madras. Dharma-putra-natakam. Sami-natiia Mudaliyar. Dhruva-charitra-kirttanai. Sesh'-ammal. Dialogue between a Protestant Christian and a Casi

Pandaram. Dialogue. Dictionary. Percival (P.).

Dina-bodham. Bible. — Ahndyments and Selections. Dina-dayalu. Natesa Sastri, S.M. Dina-kramalankara-churukkam . Eama-ling A

DiiVAR. Din-neri-vilakkam. Makhdum Muhammad ibn

Maioidum Pillal Distinctive Doctrines. Graul (K. E. L.). District Geography. [Addenda] Kkushna Aiyar,

T.S. Divakaram. Divakarar. Divine Justice and Mercy. \\'^oodward (H.). Divine Wisdom of the Dravida Saints. Arvar-

gal. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-vdy-mori. Divodaya-shadaksharopadesam. Kumara-guru-

DASA SVAMI.

Divya-prabaudham [i.q. Nal-ayiram]. Arvargal. Divya-prabandha-vyakhyana-ratnavaji. Arvak-

GAL.^ — Nal-ayiram. — Entire Canon. Diyognetu enbavarukku erudina nirubam. DiOG-

netus. Domestic's Manual. Eatnam Pillai (T. J.). Dramidopanishad-bhashyam [commentary] Eanga-

ramanuja Maha-desikar. Dramidopanishat-sara, Dramidopanishat-tatparya-

ratnavali. Venkatanatha Vedantacuaryar. Draupadi-satyabhama-samvadam. Maiia-bhara-

TAM.

Dravida-bala-niti-bodhini. Siva-sankara Pandya-

ji, B., and Varad'-ayya, C. Dravida-ilakkiya-siddhanta-dipikai. Munsiii (A. J.). Dravida-raadhya-kala-kathaigal. Natesa Sastri. Dravida-maha-badiyam [commentary]. Siva-n.\na

SVAMI, T.

477

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

478

I )ravida-maha-bharata-vnchauain . VilliputtOrar. Dravida-prakasikai. Sabha-pati Navalar. 1 travida-purva-kala-kathaigal. Natksa S.lsTRl.

I )ravida-sabda-tattvam. Sksiia-oiei Sastri, M. Dravidian Comparative Pliilology. MuNSUl (A. J.). Dravidian Nights Entertainments. Madana-kama-

RAJAN.

Druttanta-saugraham. Peucival (P.).

al-Durar al-liisan. Muhammad Yusuf ibn Kadik

Ahmad. al-Durar fi hikayat al-ghurar. NuH ibn 'Abd al-

Kadir. Dureisani-tamil-puttagam. Liturgies. — England,

Church of. Durjanokti-nirasa. Tyaga-r.\ja Dikshitar. Durrat al-mafakhir. Ahmad ibn Muii. Hasan. Dviidasa-nania-sankirttanam. Tattva-raya Svami. Dvadasanuprekshai. Devendra. Eastern liomances and Stories. Clouston (W. A.). Ebesiyarukku erudina nirubam. Bible. — New

Testament. — Eiyistles. Eclectic Vedantism. Santa-linga Svami, T. Edugai-yamaka-ven-ba. Ter AlYAR. Ed ward-chakravartti-chari tra-sangraham. Krush-

NAM-.A.CH.IRYAR, Vcmhakkam. Eight Criminal Cases. Shaikh Tambi Pavalab. Ekadasi-puranam. Varada-raja Panditar. Eka-vrutta-bliagavatam, Eka-vrutta-bharatam, Eka-

vrutta-ramayanam. Kumaea-sami Pillai, S.A . Ela-pattu [in loco].

Elemens de Geographie. Geography. Elements of the Saiva Philosophy. Siva. Elements of the Vedantic Philosophy. Seshadri

Sivanar. Em-biran-satakam. Gopala-krushna-dasar. English and Tamil grammatical vocabulary.

Dictionaries. English and Tamil Pocket Dictionary. Sami-

N.YTHA AlYAR, T.A.

English and Tamil Standard Vocabulary. Sami-

NATHA AiVAR, T.A.

English Grammar for Tamil youth. ASHTON (J. P.).

English-Tamil Eirst Book. English.

En-suvadi [in loco].

Ephesians. Bible. — New Testament. — Epistles,

Epigraphia Carnataca. Mysore.

Epigraphia Indica. India.

Episodes from the Valmiki-ramayana. Venkata-

R.\MA AlYANGAR.

Epistles. Bible. — New Testament.

[Addenda] Bible. — New Testament.

Epistle to Diognetus. DiOGNETUS.

Eram battu. Kapilar.

Essay on Tamil Literature. §esha-GIRI SasTRI, M.

Estdkkiyar-najakam. Tambi-mutto Ph,(,AI. Esu-kirlshttu . . . jmdubaf^&r enru . . . kathai.

Schultze (B.). Ettam battu. Arisil-kiijar. Ettu-togai [in loco]. Evidence from Hindustani itself. Mallikam

MUDALIYAR.

Evidences of Cliristianity. Rhenius (C. T. E.). Evils of Comedies. Evils. Evils of Drunkenness. Evils. Examination and Analysis of the Mackenzie Manu- scripts. Taylor (W.). Exercises on the English Irregular Verbs. Engli.sh

Irregular Verbs. Explicajao dos Evangelhos Dominicaes e Festivaes.

Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels. Exposition of the Second Commandment. Scuddek

(J.). Facts in Fiction. Facts. Faithful Promiser. Macduff (J. E.). Fatat Ghassan. [Addenda] JuRJi Zaidan. Fath al-daiyan. Muhammad ibn Ahmad. Fath al-samad fi asma ahl al-Badr wa'1-Uhud. NC'H

ibn 'Abd al-KADiR. Fath al-samad fi masa'il al-Tawaddud. 'Abd al-

Kadir ibn Muhammad Muhyi al-DiN. Fawa'id al-kur'an. Sh.Ih al-HAMiD ibn 'AidarCs. al-Fawa'id ii al-salat wa'l-'awa'id (Fa'idat al-Kur'an).

Ahmad ibn Aiimad. First Book of Lessons. Cathouc Schools. First Book of Tamil. Venkata-ram'-aiya. First Catechism of Tamil Grammar. Pope (G. U.). First Lessons in English and Tamil. English.

First Reader. Garthwaite (L.). First Standard Reader. Tamil. First Tamil and English Eeading Book. Seymer

(J. G.). Five hundred instructive Tamil Proverbs. Ven-

kata-s.\mi Aitar. Five Sermons. Edmondson (J.). Fleurs de I'lnde. India.

Folklore in Southern India. Natesa Sastri, S.M. Folk-songs of Southern India. Go^'ER (C. E.). Footsteps of St. Paul. Macduff (J. R.). Fourth Reader. Marsden (E.). Fresh Lotus. Bala-rama An'AR. Friendly Epistle. Scudder (J.). Futuh al-Misr wa'1-Bahnasa. Muhammad ibn

Muhammad, al-Mu'ixz. al-Futuhat al-rahmaniyat [translation of Kur'an witlj

commentary]. Habib Muhammad, al-Rikrl. Futiihat al-salam. 'Abd al-KADlR ibn Madar. Gadya-trayam. Ramaxuja. Gajeudra-moksham. MUTTD-UNGA DfesiKAR.

479

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

480

Galaxy of Tamil Poets. Arnold (J. E.).

Gaiiga-yatra-prabhavam. Durai-sami Muppanar.

Ganita-abliyasaiigal. Tamba Pillai.

Ganitam. CuYLENBURG (A. van).

Gauda-pada-karikah. Gauda-paua Acharyar.

Gauna-mani. Tiru-valluvar.

Gauri. Visalakshi Ammal.

General Tamii. Seyy'-appa Mudaliyar.

Genesis. Bible. — Old Testament. — Penta-

teuch.

Geography of Asia. Geography.

Geography of Ceylon. Tamba Pillai.

Geography of Europe and Africa. Geography.

Ghassan-kannigai-charitram. [Addenda] JuRJi

Zaidan.

Gita-bodhakam. Santiago, P.S.

Gitartha-sangraha. Yamunach.Iryar.

Gita-sara-talattu-prabandham. Tiru-venkata-

NATHAR.

Glossary of select Forms and English Words. Tam- BIY-APPAN.

Gnana Bhooshani. Nata-raja Aiyar, M. V.

Gnana-darisani. Nata-r."vja Aiyar, M. V.

Gnanathatcha Natagam. Veda-nayaka Sastri.

Golden Treasury. Bogatzky (C. H. von).

Good Counsel. "Winslow (M.).

Good Instruction. Instruction.

Good Opportunity. Woodward (H.)

Gospels. Bible. — New Testament.

G6vinda-.satakam. Narayana Bharati.

Gowri. Vis.'vL.lKSHi Ammal.

Graduated Translation Exercises. Stapley (L. A.)

Grahana-gananam. Krushna Josyar.

Gramadhikari. Periodical Publications. — Mana- kudi.

Gramadhikari Gazette. Periodical Publica-

tions.— Madras.

Greek Grammar. MEADOWS (E. E.).

Guide to . . . Mattel's Electro-homoeopathic Medicines.

MULLER (A.).

Guna-sila-mahatmyam. PuRANAS. — Bhavishyot-

tara-purdna7n. Guna-silan. Gopala-krushna Aiyar, V.A. Guru-paramparai. Satiiakopa-dasar. Guru-parampara-prabhavam. Brahma-tantra-

svatantra Svami. Pinb'-aragiy'A Peru-

MAL JiYAR.

Guru-sishya-sambhava-varalaru kuritta vyasam.

Kumara-guru-dasa Svami. Gnru-sukra-nadi [in loco].

Guruv-arut-peru. Narayana-sami Nayakar, L. Hakikat al-islam. 'Abd al-KAoiR. Handbook of Sanitary Science. Natesa Sastri.

Hand Book of Tamil Text and Grammar. Nall'-

APPA.

Handbook of the Ordinary Dialect of the Tamil

Language. PoPE (G. U.). Hari-brahmesvara-tottira-pa-malai. Vira-mut-

tanna Nattar.

Hari-chuvadi. Hari.

Harinama-sankirttanaigal. Venkatadri Svami.

Hari-nama-sankirttanam. Parankuba-da.sar.

Hari-nama-sankirttanam. 1 „

y Hari.

Hari-iiama-stotra-pa. Hari-samaya- dipam. Harischandra-natakam. Harischandra-puranam. Harischandra-vil asam.

Sathakopa-dasar. muttan achari. ViRA Kavi-rayar. Appavu Pillai, T.1\

Hariscliandropakhyana-natakalankaram (°kirttanai). Nara-simm'-aiyar, 3L3f.

Harmony of the Gospels. Bible. — New Testa- ment.— Gospels. [Harmonies.]

Hasti - giri - mahatmyam. PuRANAS. — JBrahma-

purdnam.

Hasya-maiijari. Kadir S.\iiib.

Hatha-yoga-pradipika. Svatmarama Yogi.

Havya-kavya-vidhigal. Saura Brahmans.

Hazrat Miran Sahib Andavar-avargal karana-chari- tram. Muhammad Imam Ghazz.Ili.

Heavenly Way. Winslow (M.).

Hermit. Parnell (T.).

Hevilambi-varsha . . . paiichangam. Ephemerides.

al-Hidayat al-kasimiyat. Muhammad Kasim.

Hidayat al-salikiu. Muhammad Isma'Il.

Hikayat i latif [in loco].

Hindu-desa-charitram. Marsden (E.).

Morris (H.).

VaRADA-RAJA DiKSHITAR.

Hindu-desattu kala-nirnaya-sattam. India.

Hindu - de valaya -rakshana - sabhaiyin vidhanangal. Tinnevelli.

Hindu-dharma-sastram. Sjeange (T. L.).

Hindu Holy Bible. Upanishads.

Hinduism. Nara-simmalu Nayudu.

Hindu-mata-khandanam. Trincomali.

Hindu-matame unmai. Hindu-matam.

Hindu-mata-pappu-mata-sambandha-dipam. Phi- lip (J.).

Hindu Nasen [i.e. Hindu-nesan]. Periodical

Publications. — Fenang.

Hindu Pharmacopoeia. Jaga-natha Nayudu.

Hindustani-bhasha-manjari. Gopala - krushna

Aiyar, N.S.

Hindustani-charitra-sangraham. STana-peakasa

MUDALIY'AR.

Hiranya-natakam. Soma-sundaea Mudaliyar. Hiranya-vilasam. Kumaea-sami Upadhyayak.

481

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

482

His Most Excellent Majesty King Edward VII.

Krushnam-acharyar, Vembdkkam. Historia Ecclesiastica. Walthkr (C. T.). llistoria Passionis Jesu Christi. Schultzk (B.). History and Philosophy of the Female Sex. Naua-

simmalu Nayudu. History of Ceylon. [Addenda] Ceylon.

Fellowks (R.).

History of Christianity in India. Bower (H.). History of India. Maksden (E.).

Morris (H.).

History of Nala. Nalan.

History of South India. Nara-simmalu Nayudu. History of Tamil Literature. Asbury (R. 0. D.). History of the Church of Christ. Barth (C. G.). History of the Kovilady Charities. Koviladi. History of the Nella-rajah. Nalan. History of the Sourashtras. Saurashtras. History of the Tamil Language. Surya-narayana

Sastri. History of the Tamil Prose Literature. Sengalva-

RAYA Pillal History of the Tranquebar Mission. Samuel Aiyar. Holy Lives of tlie Azhvars. Govindacharyar, J". Homiletics. Duthie (.1.). Homceopathic Guide. Muller (A.). Hortulus Paradisiacus. Arndt (J.). ■ Hurmuz-kathai.. Hurmuz. Hymnarium Tamulicum. Hymnals. Hymnologia Damulica (T".). Hymnals. Hymnologia Germano-tamulica. Hymnals. Hymns for Schools. Hymnals. Idai-kattu-siddhar-padal. Idai-kadar.

Identity of Popery and Heathenism. Nana-

SIKHAMANI PiLLAI.

Idolatry & Image worship. [Addenda] Nana-

PRAKASA SvAMI, S.

Iha-para-sukha-sadhani. Periodical Publications. — Madras.

Ilainar-payil-ilakkanam. Venkata-sami Aiyar.

Ilakkana-churukkam. Aru-muga Navalar.

Grammar.

Maha-ling'-aitar, M.

Saveri-muttu Pillai.

Ilakkana-nul. Pope (G. U.).

Ilakkana-nul-adharam. Grammar.

Ilakkana-nur-surukkam. Grammar.

Ilakkana-vilakkam. Vaidya-natha Desikar.

Ilakkana - vilakka - padipp' - urai - marnppu [anony- mous]. Vaidya-natha Desikar.

Ilakkana-\^na-vidai. Aru-muga Navalar.

Tandava-raya Mudaliyar.

Ilakka-saumya-sagaram. [Addenda] Agastyar.

Ilakkiya-sangrahara. Tamil Authors.

[Ilakshanavirtti. ^amkarAcharvar.] [Ilankai arasatsiyarin jeyilve. Cevlon.] [Ilahkaippilmi^sattirani. Tamba I'il^.ai.J [Ilahkaippumisastiram. Cbylon.) [Iiankai?snrittiram. [Addenda] Ckyi/)N.] [IlankaissattiyavetapafLsaukam. ECHEMKKIDRS.] [[laiikaittesatipatikaj. Mari-muttu Upadhvayar.J ilattin-ilakkana-nflr-surukkam. fioMMAMD (C). Ill'-ara-nondi. Arnold (J. R.). Ill'-arav-udyanam. DuPUis (L.-S.). Illustrated conversation and reading lessons. Sri-

NIVASA VaRADACHARI.

'Ilm al-fara'id. Muhammad 'Inayat Ahmad.

Iman-unmai islam-nanmai. 'Abd al-Kadir.

Incantations [in loco].

Incarnate Grace. Percival (P.).

Indian Antiquary. Periodical Publications. —

Bombay. Indian Antiquities. Corneuus Nadar. Indian Contract Act. India. Indian Evidence Act. India. Indian Limitation Act. India. Indian Penal Code. India. Indian Registration Act. India. Indian Seasons. Subrahmanya Aiyar, T.S. Indische Sinnpflanzen und Blumen. Graul

(K. F. L.). Indiya-ilaukai-barma-desaiigalil ulla periya alayauga).

Peter (J. S.). Indiya-kiristavargalin jiviya-charitra-churukkam.

Indian Christians. Indiyavile icha-maram payiradal. Bonavia (E.).

Indra-jala-kathaigal. Seshachalam Nayudu, /'. " Inge Va ! " Ferguson (A. M.). Ingilish-ilakkanam. Ashton (J. P.). Ingilishum tamirum agiya okkabuleriyum daiyalag-

sum. Dictionaries. Ingilishu-suya-vidyartham. Muttu-krushn'-aiya

Nayudu. Ingilis-muraiyil kriya-malai. English Irregular

Verbs. Ingita-malai. R.\ma-linga Svami. Inimaiy-ana kathaigal. Talks. Iniyadu nar-padu. Pudan-sendan.Ir. Installation of . . . Sri Krishnarajendra Wodayar

Bahadur, Maharaja of Mysore. Narayana-

SAMi Pillai, T.G. Intellectual Offering. Harischandra, Bdbu. Introduction to the study of Tamil Grammar.

Grammar. Introductory Tamil Grammar. Pope (G. U.). [Intumatakantanam. Trincomali.] [Intumatapappumatasampantatipam. Philip (J.).] [Intunesan. Periodical Publications.— /'ejuin^.J

K K

483

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

484

[Intupaipil. Upanishads.] [Intustaiiissarittirassankirakam. Nana- peakasa

MUDALIYAR.]

[Intutesasarittiram. Maesden (E.).

• Morris (H.).]

Iraiyanar-aga-porul. Iraiyanar. [Irajarajesvari. Mutt'-aiya Mudaliyae.] [Irajavaittiyamakutam. Tee Aiyae.] [Irakavipotiai. Sami-natha Aiyae, P.] [Irakuvammisam. Kalidasa.] [Iramanatakam. Aeunachala Kavi-eayar, S.

Sami-natha Mudaliyae.]

[IramaQusantittantati. Arvaegal.] [Iramasetumaumiyam. Kumaea - GUEU - dasa

SVAMI.]

[Iramayanakkommi. Eamayanam.]

[Iramayanakkummi. Venkata-eam'-aiyae.]

[Iramayanam. Eamayanam.]

Irandam battu. Kannanae.

Irandam buttagam. Tamil.

Irandam patha-pustakam. Joyes (W.).

Irandam standard -pustakam teli porul-vilakkam. Raja-gopala Aiyangar, M.

Irandan-karpanai-vilakkam. Scudder (J.).

Irandu nanbargal. Sambandha Mudaliyae.

Irandu sahodararga}. Visva-natha Mudaliyar.

Irandu sahddarigal. Sambandha Mudaliyae.

Irani-nayakiyar aras' iyattiya aimbadam varuda- mahorsava-varttu. Jeeemiah (S. S.).

[Iraniyanatakam. Soma-sundaea Mudaliyae.]

[Iraniyavilasam. Kumaea-sami Upadhyayar.]

[Iratnamalikai. Muttu-kumara-svami Muda-

liyar, v.]

[Iratnamukammatukaranasarittiram. 'Abd al-

Kadie, a. v.]

[Irekaisastiram. Kamala Muni.]

Irsliad al-'ibad [in loco].

Iru-batti-nal-ayira-padi [commentary]. Ved.Inta-

RAMANUJA MaHA-DESIKAR.

Iru-bav-iru-badu. Arunandi Deva-nayanak. Iru - samaya - sambandham. Nana - sikhamani

PiLLAI.

Isaac Abraham Aiyar avargalin jiviya-vruttautam. Pandiyan (T. B.).

Isavasya Upanishad. Upanishads.

Isavasyopanishat-tika [commentary]. Bala-su-

beahmanya Brahma- SVAMI.

Istakkiyar-natakam. Nana-prakasam Tillai.

Ithihasa Manjari. Itihasa-manjaei.

lyal-sattu [§ 12 of lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram.] Ar- vaegal.

lyal-sattu-vyakhyanam [commentary]. Pillai

LOKAM-JIYAE.

lyar-pa [pt. 3 or 4 of Nal-ayiram]. Aevargal.

lyesu-natliar malaiyin mer sonna prasangattin vista- rippu. Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels.

[Mattheiv.]

lyesu-nayakar-tiru-satakam. [Addenda] Aenold ■ (J. E.).

Jabalopanishad. Upanishads.

Jada-bharatopakhyanam. Seshachalam Nayudu.

Jagad-guru-paramparai. Manikka Svami.

Jala-tirattu. Muttu-vira Eama.

Jaiiaki-parinayam. Muttu-subb'-aiya, F. V.

Janaki-parinayam. Eama-bhadea Dikshitae.

Jana-mauoUasini. Adi-narayan'-aiya.

Jananendriyangal \in loco\

Jana-priyan. Periodical Publications. — Madras.

Jantri. Ephemerides.

Jatakalankaram. Nata-RAJAR, Kiranur.

Jati-samayachara-vilakkam. Sinn'-aiya Muda-

liyae.

Jati-vittiyasa-vilakkam. Bower (H.).

Jatiyai kurittu . . . patrikaigal. Madras, City of.

Jaya-muni-vakyam (Jaya-muni-sutra-mori-peyarpu). Jaiminl

Jepamalei. Veda-nayaka Sastri.

Jesu-nathar-udaiya tir u-hrudaya-kirttana-sangitam . Liturgies. — Eome, Church of.

Jeyangouda-saundaravalli - katliai. Narayana -

DASAR, P.

Jivaka-cliiutamani. TiRU-TAKKA Devar.

Jiva-karunya-vilakkam. Sach-chid-ananda Svami.

Jiva-natakam [anonymous drama]. Valambal.

Jivanma-bhedam. Guha-d.\sar.

Jivanmavin parimanam. Tattva-VADI, Pseud.

Jivau-mukti-prakaranam. Sayanacharyar.

Jiva-rakshamirtam. SkI-kantha Panditar.

Jiva-ratnam. Eama-LINGA Mudauyar, Tirumayilai.

Jiva-sambodhanai. Devendra.

Jnana Bodhini. Periodical Publications. —

Madras.

Jodida-brahmanda-sekharam. Muni-sami Muda- liyae, Siramanavur.

Jodida-got-cliara-chiutamani. Ekambaiu. Muda- liyar.

Jodida-kadal-agaradi. !_

Jodida-kadal-bodhini. /

Jodida-mun-nuru. PuLl-PANl.

JoJida-sankaracharyam. Sankaracharyae. [Doubt- ful and Supposititious Works.]

Jo'lida-sikhamani. Eama-sami Pillai, Ph.K.

Jodi-malai (Jyotimalai). Vabadachaeyae, S.

Jodi-sastram. AsTEONOMY.

Jodi-sattiram (Para-hitam). Para-hitam.

Jodisha-ganita-sastram. Krushna Jos yak.

Joseph Selva-nayakam Pillai deha-viyogam-auadiu perir solliya kadal. Selva-nayakam Pillai (J.) .

Eanga-sami Pillai, T.N:

485

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

480

Journal and Letters of Savariraya Pillai. §avari-

itAYA riu,Ai, M. Jubilee Songs. Jkrkmiah (S. S.). Jubilee Tract. Jubilee. Judson bodhakarin charitra - churukkam. JuD-

SON (A.).

Kadambari. [Addenda] Bana. Kadaniba-vana-puranam. ViMA-NATHA Panditau. Kadavujai kuritta vyasam. Kumara-guku-dasa

SVA-MI.

Kadidam. . Jaffna. — Kiristu - niata - kliandana -

sahhai. Kadirai-yatrai-vilakkam. Vinayaka-muetti Chetti. Kai-murai pocket-vaidyam. Tulasinga Mudalivar. Kaisika-puranam (Kaisikopakhyanam). Pukanas. —

Varaha-purdnam. Kaivalya-bhashyam [commentary]. SrInivasa

DiK.SHITAR, K.R.

Kai valya - nava-nitam. Tanuava-raya - murtti

SvA.Mr. Kaivalya Upanishad. Upanishads. [Kajentraraoksham. MUTTU-LINGA Desikar.] Kakala-gliosha-dosham. Teincomali. Kajaiyar-kovil-manniiya-vachanam. PuRANAS. —

Brahma-kaivartta-purdnam. Kalaiyar-kovil-manmiya-vachanam. Pdranas. —

Skanda-purdnam. Kajaiyar-kovir-puranam. Subrahmanya AiYAR, T.S. Kalaiyar-kovir-pumna-vachanam. Subrahmanya

AlYAR, T.S. Kala-megha-pulavar . . . padiyavai. Kala-megham. Kajavali. Poygaiyar. Kalavati. Surya-narayana Sastri. Kali-kadiresar-adaikkala-pattu. Siva-chidambara

AlY'AR.

Kalingattu parani. Jayan-gondan. Kali-santarana Upanishad. UPANISHADS. Kali-togai. Nallanduvanar. Kali-turai-tiruv-antadi. Nambiy-andar Nambi. Kali-vidambana[-satakam]. Nila-kantha Di-

kshitar. Kalki-puranam. Puranas. Kal-valaiy-antadi. Sinna-tambi Pulavar. Kalwiorhuckam \i.e. Kalviy-orukkam.] Auvaiyab. —

Single Works. Kalyana-gitam. Eangacharyar, Kunrattur. Kalyana-natakam \in loco]. Kamakshi-Iila-prabhavam. Kamaksiu. Kamala. Krupai Satya-nathan. Kamalakshi-charitram. Ponnu-sami Pillai, T.M. Kamalambal-charitram. Eajam Aiyar. Kambai - vari - nadai - kummi. Kapala - MUETTI

Pillai. Kambar. Selva-kesava-raya Mudauyab.

Kamba-ramayana-kani-porn]. KaMBAK.

Kamba-ramayanam. Kamban.

[Addenda] Kamban.

Kamba-raraayana-vachanam. Kamban.

[Addenda] Kamban.

Kamikagamam. Aoamas.

[Kamsinaparilamalai. Muhammad Kanno.]

Ktimus arvi. Muhammad 'Add Allah.

Kanaka-valli. Senna-vIrappa Chettiyar.

Kanakk'-adhikaram. Kariva Nayanar.

Kauan-desa-vilasara. Schaffter (P. P.).

Kana-nul. Ponnavan.

Kanaper-purana-vachanam. Subrahmanya Aiyak, T.S.

Kana-visha-kadikku marundu. Bbisaed (B.).

Kanchi-kshetra-maSjari. Alala-sundaeam Pillai.

Kancbi-puranam. SiVA-NANA SVAMi.

Kanchi-purattin mahattvam. Nara-simmal

Nayudu, S.P.

Kanda-devi-puranam. MiNAKSHl-SUNDARAM Pillai.

Kanda-purana-cburukkam. Puranas. — Skanda-

purdnam.

Sambandha-sarana-

laya-svami.

Kanda-puranam. Puranas — Skanda-jmrdnam.

Kanda-purana-vachanam. Puranas. — Skanda-

purdnam.

Kandar-alankaram. Aruna-giri-natha Svami.

Kandar-anubhuti. Aruna-giri-natha Svami.

Kandar-arudham. [Addenda] Kandar.

Kandar-kali-ven-ba. Kumara-guru-faba Tam-

biran.

Kandi-raja-natakam. Siva-shanmukham Pillai.

Kanduri-alankara-chindu. Shah al-HAMiD ibn

MlRAN Sahib.

Kangires-gitai. [Addenda] Bala-subrahmanya

Brahma-svami.

[Kanita appiyasangnl. Tamba Pillai.]

[Kankayatraprapavam. DURM-SAMi MuPPANAR.]

Kanni-nun-siru-tainbu [§ 9 of Mudal-ayiram in Nal- ayiram]. Arvargal.

Kanniyar-anusaram. Charbonnaux (^^.-L.). "

Kantimati. Subb'-aiya Aiyar, K V.

Kanres-jana-sabhai. Subrahmanya Aiyar, 6.

Kanres-vina-vidai. VIra-raghavacharyar, Af.

Kantimatiy-ambal-tiru-vira-alaukaram. Gana-

PATi Nayudu, K.M.S.

Kanur-selliy-amman-badigam. Kanaka-sabhai

Pillai, V.

Kapala-kundala. [Addenda] Bankim-chandra

Chattopadhyaya.

Kapilar-agaval. Kapilar.

Karanagaraam. Agamas.

Ilarikai. Amxrta-SAGARAN.

487

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

488

Karna-maha-rajan-natakam. Ekambaea Mudaliyae. Karpira siyanda Kirisildin kathai. Chaucee (G.). Karttarin jenana-kirttanai. Subha-vakyam Pillai. Karttar-udaiya sebam. Lituegies. — England,

Church of. Karum-bambin visha-kadikku marunda, Karum-

bambin visha-kadikku tailam. BuiSAED (B.). Karunakara-kadal. Saint-Cve (L.). Karunamirta-sagara-tirattu. [Addenda] Abeaham

Panditae. Karuna-nidhi. [Addenda] 'Abd al-MAsm. Karuna-niti. Woodwaed (H.). Karuppanna-svaini-satakam. Eama-sami Kavi-

EAYAE, M.A. Karutta-muttu-pillai-charitram. Siva-nana Yogi,

r.

Karuvurar-puja-vidhi. Kaeuvueae.

Kasa'id i bandah. Bandah ('Abd al-WAHHAB).

Kasi-khandam (°kandam). Pueanas. — Skancla-

^jurdnam. Kasi-ramesvara-majiU-kathai. [Addenda] Kann'-

AIYA NaYUDU.

[Kassankannikaisarittiram. [Addenda] JuRJi

Zaidan.] Katlia-chiiitamani \in loco]. Katlia-manjari. Tandava-raya Mudaliyae. Katha-ratnavali. Venkata-subba Eau. Katha-sarit-sagaram. Soma-deva. Katha Upanishad. Upanishads. Kattu-kathaigal. Aesop. [Kauri. Visalakshi Ammal.] Kausika-chintamani. Kausikae. Kavalappan-kathai. More (H.). Kavi-kunjara-padangal. Kavi-kunjaea Bharati. Kayilai-badi-kalatti-badi-tiruv-antadi. NakkIra

Devar. Keertana Sangraha. Arnold (J. E.). Kenopanishad. Upanishads. Kenopanishad-dipikai [commentary]. Bala-su-

brahmanya Brahma-svami. Kettira-ganitam. Euclid. Kevuna-mani. Tiru-valluvar. Key to Morris' History of India. Morris (H.). I£hamsina-faridah-malai. Muhammad Kannu. Kidiaka-vilasam. Kann'-ayya Nayudu. Kili-kathai. Muhammad Kadiri. Kimiya i sa'adat. Muhammad ibn Muhammad,

al-Qhazzdli. King and his Pour Ministers. Nalu-mantei-

kathai. [Kiramatikari. Peeiodical Publications. —

Madras.] [Kiramatikari kejat. Periodical Pubucations. —

Madras.]

Kirana-malikai. Scudder (H. M.). [Kirekku-ilakkanam. Meadows (E. E.).]

Kiristavargalin achararaum

guruniar-bodhakamum.

Mutt'-aiya Pillai, E.

Kiristtam-ana devaradhanaiyin upadesam. Heidel- berg.

Kiristtavargal-udaiya veda-padippinaiyin surukkani- ana togai. Bronsveld (S. A.).

Kiristu-margam hindu-desattil vruddhiy-ana chari- tram. Bower (H.).

Kiristu-margattin bodha-saram. Theology.

Kiristu-mata-khandanam. Madeas, City of.

Kiristu-mata-tula-vatulam. Jaffna. — Mlechchha- mata-khandana-sabhai.

Kiristu-nathar-anusaram. Jesus Cheist.

Kiristu-nathar-namangal. Caemmeeee (A. F.).

Kiristu-sabhaiyin charitra-churukkam. Baeth

(C. G.).

Kiristu-samaya-bhedam. Aeu-muga Pillai, U.C.

Earistu-samaya-kirttanam. AntOni-kutti Anna-

VIYAR.

Kirttanaigal. Subha-vakyam Pillai. Kirttanam. Mari-mutta Pillai.

Muttu-tandavar.

Kirttana-majid. [Addenda] 'Abd al-MAJiD. Kirttana-sangraham. Arnold (J. E.). Kirttana-tirattu. Muhammad 'Abd al-KAoiE. Kiitti-singa-maha-rajan-charitram. SiVA-SHAN -

mukham Pillai. Kirustu ponra orukka-murai-nul. Jesus Cheist.

Kisas al-auUya. NuH ibn 'Abd al-KlDiR. Kishkindha-kandam. [Addenda] Kamban. Kissat al-Bahnasa. Muhammad ibn Muhammad,

al-Mu'izz. Kitab al-hisab. Muhammad Kasim. [Kitapotakam. Santiago, P.S.] [Kitarttasankraham. Yamunacharyar.] [Kitasarattalattuppirapantam. Tieu-venkata-

NATHAR.]

Kodaiigi-malai [m loco],

Kodi-kavi. Uma-pati Sivacharyar.

Koga Sastiram (Koha-sastram). [Addenda] Koka.

Kola-puttagam. Srieanga-nachiyar Ammal.

KoUai-noy-kalangalir . . . pirachittattin prarthanai.

Liturgies. — Eome, Church of. Komalam kumariy-anadu. Natesa Sastri, S.M.

Kommi-pattu. Kasi-visvanatha Mudaliyar. Konesar-kal-vettu. Sinna-tambi Pillai. Konesar-padigam. Kadira-ver Pillai. Kongu-desa-rajakal. Kongu-desam. Konrai-vendan. Auvaiyar. Koppi-krushi-kummi. Joseph (A.). Kort Begryp der Christelyke Eeligie. Bronsveld

(S. A.).

489

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

490

Kottfir-puranam. Subrahmanya. Aiyak, T.S. [Koviutiisiitakam. Nahayana 15iiai{ati.] Kowseegiisindamony. Kausikak. Koyil-antadi. Pillai Pkru-mal Aiyangar. Koyil-devara-padigaugaj. Tiku-murai. — Deod-

ram. Koyin-nialai. Pillai Pkru-mal Aiyangar. Koyin-uaii-mani-malai. Pattanattu Pillai. Koyir-kalambakain. Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar. Koyir-puranam. Uma-pati Sivacharyar. Krushika-sastram. Green (H. W.). Krushna-chaitanya-svamigal-charitrain. SisiRA-

KUMABA GlIUSIIA. Kruslina-iirnga-malia-raja-samvadam. Sesha-

ClIALAM NaYUDU.

Kslietra-kovai-pillai-tamir. Chidambara Munivar. Kuchela-munivar-charitram. Krushna-sami Mu-

daliyar, S. Kudirai-pandaya-lavani. Eanga-sami-dasan. Kulikku mar-adikkum kuttadicliigal-nadippu. Ka-

si-visvanatha Mudaliyar. Kumara-sami-mudaliyar-kavi-tirattu. KumAra-

SAMi Mudaliyar, U. Kumaresa-satakam. Guru-pada-dasar. [Kunasilamahatmiyam. Puranas. — Bhavish-

yottara-purdnam.^ [Kunasilan. Gopala-krushna Aiyar, V.A.]

Kupa-sastram. [Addenda] KuPAM. Kural. AuvAiY.lR. — Supposititious Works.

[Addenda] Auvaiyar. — Supposititious Works.

Tiru-valluvae.

Kur'an [in loco].

Kurat-saugraliain. Tibu-valluvak. Kure.sa-vijaya-bhahgain. Soma-sundara Nayakab. Kuresa-vijayam (Kuratt'-arvanadu prabhavani).

Kuratt'-akvan.

Kurifiji, Kuriuji-pattu. Kapilar.

Kurma-puranam. Pur.Inas.

[Kuruparamparaprapiivam. Bbahma-tantra-sva- tantra Svami.

Pinb'-aragiya Peru- mal JlYAR.]

Kuruttu-vari. Veda-nayaka Sastri, T.D., and

Winslow (M.).

[Kuruvarutperu. Narayana-sami Nayakab.]

Kusa-lavakhyam. Kamayanam.

Kusa-lava-natakam. Abunachala Kavi-rayar, (S*.

Kutta-vicharanai-sattam. India.

Kutumba-prarthanai-malai. [Addenda] Perci-

' VAL (P.).

Kutuniba-samrakshani. Muhammad Nizam Muhyi al-DlN.

Kuvalayanandam. Appaya Dikshitar.

Lakshana-kavyam. Agastyar.

Laksliana-vrutti. Sankarachakyab. [Doubt/iU

and Supposititious War hi.] Lalitahgi. Nata-raja Aiyar, M. V. Lankai-arasatsiyurin fcyilvfi. Ckylon. Laiikai-bhumi-sastrani. Ceylon. Laiikai-bliumi-sattiram. Tamba Pillai. Lankai-charitram. [Adilenda] CJkylox. Lankai-desadhipatigal. Mabi-muttu Up.vdiiyayar. Laukai-satya-veda-panchangam. Ephemebides. Larger Grammar of the Tamil Language. PoPE

(G. U.). Last Judgment. Bible. — Appendix. Laws of Tamil Composition. A^iv'-anandam Pii;^-

lAI (J.).

Lcgeudes Bouddhistes et Djainas. Vinson (E. H. J.). Lesser Catechism. Catechism. Life and Adventures of Robinson Crusoe. Defoe (D.) . Life of . . . C. W. Thamotharam Pillai. Kaja-ratnam

Pillai. Life of Dr. Judson. JuDSON (A.). Life of Empress Victoria. Shanmukham Pillai, K.P. Life of Eamanujacliarya. Govindachabyab, A. Life of Rev. R. Sathianaden. Jaenicke (D.). Life of Rev. V. Vethanayagam. Peter (A.). Life of Savariraya Pillai. Savari-baya Pillai (J. D.). Life of Shanmuganadha Kavirayar. Shanmukha-

NATIIA KaVI-EAYAR.

Life of Sreemath Sridhara Swami. Tibu-venkata-

sami Mudaliyab. Life of Sri Ramanuja. Srirangacharyar, T.K. Light of Grace. I'ma-pati Sivacharyar. Light of Truth. Mana-vachakam Kadandar.

Periodical Publications. — Madras.

Light on the Path. Collins, afterwards Cook (M.). Lilavati-sulochaiiai. Sambandha Mudaliyar. Lilavati-sulochanaiy-urai. Rama-sami Aiyang.Ib, S. Linguist's Self-instructor. Eanga-svami Rau. Litterature Tamoule Ancienne. Vinson (E. H. J.). Looking-glass for the Mind. Vaidya-natha

Mudaliyar, T. Loyola-ifiua.siyar-charitram. Ignatius [Lopes uk

Recalde, de Loyola], St. Lubab al-akhbar. [Addenda] Ahmad ibn 'Abu

Allah. Lutterin att'-iyalpu. Bkschi (C. G. E.). Lyrics. Riemkr (W. E. de). Machcha-pui-anam. Pubanas. — Matsija-puru)_iain. Madana-kama-rajan-katliai. Mad.ana-kama-rajan. Madana-lilavati. Kum.\ba-sami Mudaliyar, M. Madar-mitri. Pebiodical Publications. — Madras. Madar-niti. Mbugesa Mudaliyar, A.C. Madhura-kavi-padangal. Madhuba-kavi Bh.vbati. Madhu ra - vakya - kirttan a - raSj i tarn. Ma khdi'M

Muhammad ibn PIb Muhammad.

L L

491

GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.

492

Madi getta manaivi. Natesa Sastei, S.M. Madigetta-natakam. VIra-sami Upadhyayar, K. Madras Christian College Magazine. Periodical

Publications. — Madras. Madras Civil Courts' Act. India. Madras Engineering College Papers. Madras,

City of. Madn-bidi-sandai. [Addenda] E.A.GnAVA-MURTTi. Madurai - arubattu - nangu- tiru - vilaiy - adar -sar-guru-

Dialai. Kesava Mudaliyar. Madurai-kaiaji. Marudan.Ir. Madurai-minakshiy-ammai-natakam. Sundiram

PiLLAI.

Madurai-minaksliiy-ammai-pillai-tamir. Kumara-

GURU-PARA TAMBIRAN.

Madurai-simai-vruttantam. Colton (J.). Madurai-ven-ba-malai. Anna-malai Mudaliyar. Madurai-vira-alankaram. Ekambara Mudaliyar. Madurai -vira-svami-kathai. Vira-svami. Magba-mahatmya-saram. PuRANAS. — Padma-

puranam. Magha-puranam. Ativira-rama Pandiyan. Maha-bhakta-vijayam \in loco\. Maba-bharata-adi-parva-odam. [Addenda] Kanna-

DASAN.

Maba-bharata-ammanai. Ann.\viyar.

Maha-bharatam \in loco\.

— Eanga-natha Kavi-rayar.

VaRADA-RAJA DiKSHITAR.

Villiputturar.

Maha-bbarata-natakam (°kirttanai). Subba-raya

Mudaliyar, V., Mutti-rama Kavi-rayar, G., and Kadir-vel Kavi-raja Panditae. Mahabbarata Niti Eatnavali. Maha-bharatam. Maha-bliarata-vacbanam. ViLLiPUTTURAR. Maha-bharata-vilasam. Eama-chandra Kavi-

rayar, R. Maha-bbarata-viua-vidai. [Addenda] Kasturi-

kang'-ayyar, A.S. Maba-jala-rabasya-vilakkam. Muhammad Nizam

MuHYi al-DiN. Maba-jana-mandali. Sami-natha Aiyar, T.A. Maba-raiii-ammaaai. Periya-subba Eeddiyar. Maba-vaidyaDa'.ha-vijaya-sanyrabam. Eama-sami

Aiyar, V.P. Maba-vikata-vinoda-kalaSjiyam. Muhammad Nizam

MuHYi al-DiN ibn Muhammad. Maba-vindam. Govinda Pillai, V. Mahommedan Law. Subrahmanya Aiyar, E. Maisur-arasu. Srinivasachakyar, K. V. Maisur-prabhu-malai. Narayana-sami Pillai,

T.G. Mai.sur - pratinidhi- sabhaiyum Congress - sabhaiyum.

ViRA-EAGHAVACHARYAR, M.

Maisur- samstbanam -maha-raja-srikrusbna-raja-vu- daiyar-bahaduravargal-pattabbishekam. Naea- YA^A-SAMi Pillai, T.G.

Maitrayani Upanishad. XJpanishads.

Maitreyi Upanishad. Upanishads.

Majili-kathai. [Addenda] Kann'-aiya Nayudu, V.

Makuta-valli (Magudavalli). [Addenda] Akshaea

MUDALIYAE.

Malai-badu-gadam. Pbeun-kausikanae. Malai-mattu-malai. Shanmukham Pillai, S.A. Mamsa-bliojana-vilakku. Jaffna. — Kiristu-mata-

khmidana-sahhai. Manai-kuri-sastram. Ekambara Mudaliyae. Manai-nul. Mayan. Manaiy-adi-sastram. Mayan. Manakkar-attu-padai. Narayana-sami Aiyar, P. A. Manaii gurambiya Madhavatton. Paenell (T.). Manasopayana. Harischandra, Biibu. Manavala-ma-munigal-tiruv-antadi. Venkata-

EANGA ItAMANUJA-DASAE.

Manavala-nai ayana-satakam (Tiru-venkata-s°.). Na-

EAYANA EhARATI.

Mana Vijayam. Surya-naeayana S.Istei,

Manav-ullasa-kathai. Naeayana Aiyar.

Mandukya LTpanishad. Upanishads.

Mangala-valli-vilasam. Naeayana-sami Pillai,

T.G.

Mangalesvari-pillai-tamir. Mangalesvaei.

Maugalesvaryam. Var.Iha-mihira.

Manida-rahasyam. Muni-sami Mudaliyar, S.

Manikka-nialai. Periyav-achan Pillai.

Manikka-vachaka-puranam. Kadavun Ma-muni.

Manikka-vachakar. Tiru-chittambalam Pillai.

Mani-niekhalai. Sattan.

Mani-pravala-virata-parvam. Visva-natha Suri.

Mauisba-pancbakam. Sankaeachaeyar. [Doubtful and SiqjjMsititious Works.^

Manners and Customs of Native Christians. Mutt'- AiYA Pillai, K

Mannipadikarai-puranam. Minakshi-sundaram

' Pillai, T.

Manoumaniyam. Sundaram Pillai, J'.P.

Mano-ramya-sihgara-padain. Govinda-raju Mu- daliyar, v., and ANNA-S.A.MI Pillai, A.

Mano-ranjita-tirattu. Hikayat i latif.

Mantram. Incantations.

Mantras. Scudder (J.).

Mantriya-kavyani. Agastyar.

Manual Dictionary of the Tamil Language. Dic- tionaries.

Manual of Practical Cattle Chintamani. Kanda- -SAMi Pillai.

Manual of Tamil Grammar. Venkata-sami Aiyai;.

Manual of the Law of Torts. Collett (C).

493

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

494

Manual of translation from Tamil into English.

VeNKATA-KAMA AlYAU, K. Manu-dliarma-sastram. Manu. Manuel de la Conversation. Manuel. Manuel de la Langue Tamoule. Vin.son (E. H. J.). Manuel Franfais-Auglais-Tainoul de Conversation a

rUsage du Medecin. Gouzikn (P.). Manuscrits tamouls. Academies, etc. — Paris. —

Bibliotheque Nationale. Marai-saiy-antadi. Sinna-tambi Pulavak. Marana-gandi [in loco].

Marana-siisanam. Mariya-nayakam Pillai. Marapala-puranam. Kanda-sami Pillai, V.S. Marga-vijakkam. Collins, afterwards Cook (M.). Maris-ldndu-desa-charitrattukku . . . urai. Mokris

(H.). Mariyadai-rainan-kathai. Mariyadai-raman. Mariy-ammau-perir tottira-kirttanam. Mary. Mariy-amman-talattu. Mariy- AMMAN. Markandeyar-vilasam. Venkata-rama Upadhyayar,

and others. Marma-sastram. Venkata-subba Eau. Martin Luther enbavarin naiiopadesa-kuripp'-idattai

vistarikkuni vina-vidaigal. LuTiiER (M.). Marud'-adi-antadi. Appa-turai Pillai, M. Marudam. Oram-bogiyar. Marut-pa-maruppu. Bala-sundara Nayakar. Maruttu-bharatam. Ter Aiyar. MaskoUai - archya - sishta - anal - ispari - peril padigam.

Philip (C. P.).' [Matanakamarajankatai. Madana-kama-rajan.] [Matarmittiri. Periodical Publications. — Madras.] Mata-vruksham. Nara-simmalu N.A.Yupu. Mathana Leelavathy. Kum.\ea-sami Mudaliyar, i¥. Mathar Neethy. Mrugesa Mudalivar, A.C. [Mati ketta manaivi. Natksa Sastri.] [Matikettaiiatakam. VIra-sami Upadhyayar, .ST.] Mati-mosha-vilakkam. Eaja-gopala Bhupati. Mati-vanan. Sury'A-narayana Sastri. Matsya-puraiiam. Puranas. Mattin anubhoga-vaidya-chintamani. Kanda-

sami Pillai. [Maturaivirasuvamikatai. Vira-svami.] Maximes Populaires de I'lnde Meridionale. Haeghen

(P. VAN DEK).

Maya-pralapam. Kann'-udaiya Vallal. Maya-vada-saiva-chanda-marutam. Hindu, Pseud. Mayil-iravanan-natakam. Ekambara Mudaliyar. Mayil-vruttam. Aruna-giri-natha Svaml Mayura-giri-puranam. Vedanta-subrahmanya

Pillai. Mazhar al-ahkam. S.\M Shihab al-DiN. Means of Bliss. Winslow (M.). Measure for Measure. NatEsa Sastri.

MediiEval Tale.9 of Southern India. NatP^a ^\mm. Megha-dflta-karikai. Kalida.sa. Meha-vellaikku inel-ana pariliaram. [Addenda]

Kasi-visvanatha Mudalivab. M(''langes Orientaux. Academies, etc. — Paris. Meu-nanam. Mey-Sanam. Merchant of Venice. Shakspere (W.). Mercy and Justice. Woodward (H.). Mey-bodliaka-saram. Evangelical Lutheran

Church. Mey-kanda-deva Mudaliyar . . . kirtti-malai. Nara-

YANA-s.\Mi Pillai, T.G. Mey-kanda-sattiram [in loco].

Mey-kanda-tira-pugar. Araou-MUTTU Pulavar. Mey-kanda-velayudha-satakam. AgAGU-MUrri'

Pulavar. Mey-Sana-pulambal. Bhadra-giriyar. Mey-iQana-tiiu-padat-nrattu. Muhyi al-DiN Maluk

Mudaliyar, Koltaru, the Elder. Mey-nana-veda-oli. Eay'-appa Upadesiyar. Mey-iiana-vilakkam. Mui'iYi al-Dix Maluk Mu- daliyar, Kottaru, the Younger.

Krushna Misra.

Mey-ilanodaya-vruddhi. Doddridge (P.). Mey-vari. Way. Meyy'-arichandira-natakam.

Pillai. Meyy'-upadesa-pattram.

Roberts (J.). Midsummer Night's Dream. Shakspere (W.). Midwifery. Subrahmanya Pillai, G. V.A. Miftah al-rahman. Muhammad Sahib. Miftah al-stilah izah al-nikah. Shah al-HAMiD ilm

'AlDARUS.

Minakshi-natakam. Subrahmanya S.vstri, N.

Minakshiy-ammai-natakam. SuNDiRAM Pillai.

Miuakshiy-ammai-'pillai-tamir. Kumara-guru-para Tambiran.

Miuhat al-jawad. NffH ibn 'Abd al-KADiR.

Min-sara-sagunaka-manindin kai-tunai. MULLEK (A).

Minute of the Madras Missionary Conference ... on . . . Caste. Madras, City of.

Miran Sahib Andavar-avargal karana-charitram. Muhammad Imam GiiAZZALi ibn Muh. 'AlI.

Missing Daughter. SCrya-narayana Sastri.

Mission School Magazine. Periodical Publica-

tions.— Madras.

Mlechchha - mata-khandana - sabha - kakala - gliosliam. Jaffna. — Mlechchha-mata-khandana-sabhai.

Mohanangi. Sara-vana-muttu Pillai.

Mohanan^i-vilasam. Subrahmanya Pa>!pitab, T.O,

Moksha-karanam. Winslow (M.).

Moksha-sadhana-vijakkam. Kamananda Svami.

Kalyana-sundaram

Winslow (M.) and

495

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

496

Moksha-sukslimam. Eaghavalu Ramanuja-dasae. Mokshattukku por-variyai velipaduttugira fiana-

upadesam. Moksham. Mooligai Marmam. Muni-sami Mudaliyar, S. Moolika Sankalitum. Venkata-eama-svami. Moral Science. Wayland (F.). Morning Star. Peeiodical Publications. — Jaffna. Moses, the pious Negro. [Addenda] Moses. Mother-in-law in Council. Natesa Sastei. Mr. Cankergold. Cankeegold. Mrinmayi. [Addenda] Damodaea Mukhopa-

DHYAYA.

Mruchchhakati-natakam (Mrichhakati). Sudraka. Mrug'-appa-nava-rasa-siledai. Anga Pillai. Mrngar-antadi. Shanmukha Naniyar. Mrugar-vichitra-javaligal. Eatna-sabha-pati. Mudalam buttagam. Tamil. Mudalam vedopadesa-vina-vidai. Catechism. Mudal-ayiram [pt. i. of Nal-ayiram]. Arvargal. Mudal-ilakkanam. Grammae. Mudar-kural-unmai (Mudar-kural-vada-nirakarana-

sata-dushani), Mudar-kural-vadam. Dvita-

mata-tieaskarl Mudar-kural-vada-nirakaranam. Vedachalam

Pillai. Mudar-patha-buttagam. Mariya-das Pillai, Z'.T. Mudina muttu. Facts. Mudra-rakshasam. Natesa Sastri. Mudu-mori [i.e. Atti-sudi]. Auvaiyar. Mud'-urai \i.q. Vakk'-undam]. AuVAlYAR. Muhyi-al-din-andavargal-kanduri - alankara - rayil-

vari-nadai-chindu. Shah al-HAMiD ibu Miean

Sahib. Muliyi-al-din-puranam. Bade al-DiN. Mukta-bhogavali. Achan Pillai. Muktika Upanishad. Upanishads. Mulikai-marmam. Muni-sami Mudalivae, S. Mullai. Peyanae. MuUai-pattu. Nappudanar. Mum-murtti-lakshanam. Winslow (M.) and

SCUDDEE (J.). Mumukshu-krutyam. Nan-jIyae. Mumukshu-padi. Piliai Lokacharyae. Mundaka Upanishad. Upanishads. Munisurar-nava-mani-malai. Siva-chidambaea

AlYAR.

Munram battu. Gautamanar. Munram buttagam. Tamil. Munram patha-pustakam. LESSONS. Muppatt'-irandu padumai-kathai. Vikeamaeka-

CHAEITAM.

Mup-porut-bodham. Scott (T. M.). Mutt'-aiyan-vilasam. Valliy-amman. Mutti-margam. Winslow (M.).

Mut-toll'-ayiram \in loco\. Muttu-mariy-amman-nava-ratnam. Sell'-aiya

Pillai, S. Mysore Arasu. SrInivasachaeyae, K. V. Mysore Representative Assembly and the Indian

National Congress. VIea-eaghayachaeyar, M. Mysteries of the World. Eajendeam Pillai. Nabi-allah-perir padigam. MuHYi al-DiN Karpu-

DAIYAR ibn SiNNA iBEAIliM.

Nada-badigal. Bible. — New Testament. — Acts. Nadu-venir-kanavu. Shakspere (W.). Nafahat al-'anbar. Nuh ibn 'Abd al-KlDiE. al-Nafahat al-'itriyah [translation and commentary].

Sadak'at Allah. Nagai-paittiyam. Rama-sami Aiyae, S. Naganandam. Haesha-deva. Naidadam. Ativira-rama Pandiyan. Nakula-malai-kuravaSji-natakam. VisVA-NATHA

Sastei. Nala-chakraTartti-ammanai. [Addenda] Ekam-

BAEA MuDALIYAE.

Venni-malai Pillai.

Nala-chakravarttiyin charitram. Nalan.

Nal-adiyar \j,n loco].

Nala-natakam. Keusiina-sami Pillai, Tanjai.

Nala-ven-ba. Pugarendi.

Nal-ayiram [°divya-prabandham]. Arvargal.

Nal-ayira-prabandha-vicharam. Kumaea-gueu-

DASA Svami. Nalla-dangal-kathai. Pugaeendi. Nalla-dangal-natakam. Vaiyapuei Pillai. Nallai-vadi-velar-asiriya-vruttam. Vaidya-linga

Pillai, V.K. Nall'-arivu. WiNSLOW (M.). Nalu-kanda-vaidya-kavyam. Agastyae. Nalu-mantri-kathai \in loco]. Nal-vari. Auvaiyae. Nalvar-nan-mani-malai. Siva-peakasa Desikae.

Siva-sambhu Pulavae.

Namm'-arvar-talattu. Namm'-aevae. Nanabharana-petti. Bogatzky (C. H. von). Nana-bhqjana-vilakkam. Rhenius (C. T. E.). Nana-bhushani. Nata-e.Ija Aiyae, M. V. Nana-bodhini. Periodical Publications. — Madras. Nana-darsani. Nata-eaja Aiyar, M. V. Nana-desa-yatrai-charitram. Krushnam-aciiaryar,

Vembdkkam. if ana-dipam. Periodical Publications. — Kandy. JJana-dipa-samharam. Habib Muhammad ibn Naina

Muhammad. iSTana-dipikai. Knight (W.) and Winslow (M.). Nana-gitangal. Hymnals.

Wesley (J.).

Jfana-gita-sangraham. Hymnals.

497

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

498

Naiia-jiva-viitla-kattalai. SfiSHADUi Sivanar. ^aiia-kiinnfidi. AlJNDT (J.). Nana-kavyam. AoASTYAR. Jfana-klrttanaigal. Veda-nayaka Sastki. I^ana-kummi [in loco]. MUTT0-KUMARA KiVI-RAJAR.

Sanam. Pattanattu Pillai.

SUNDAKA-MUUTTI NaYANAR.

N^ana-mantra-selva-puiigavanam. Aundt (J.).

Jfanamirtam. [Addenda] Liturgies. — Eoine,

Church of.

S^anamirta-tadagam. [Addenda] Liturgies. — Rome, Church of.

Rana-muyarsi. Bertoldi (C. M.).

S'ana-pattugal. Hymnals.

Wesley (J.).

ifana-pattugalin raga-pustakani. Hymnals.

N^ana-pattu-malai. Hymnals.

!Nana-pattu-puttagam. Hymnals.

S'ana-pen-kummi. Hamid.

N^ana-pradipikai. Arudha-s.Istram.

K^ana-ramayana-kappal. IiAMAYANAM,

Jfana-ratnakaram. Muhammad MIkan Mastan ibn J^ukman.

l^^ana-siigaram. Periodical Publications. — Madras.

K^ana-sagara-ven-ba. S^ana-sagaram.

ffana-sangltangal. Bible. — Old Testament. —

Psalms.

[Addenda] Bible. — Old Testa- ment.— Psalms.

5rana-saram. Arul-ala Peru-mal Em-berumanak.

2^ana-sara-niil [in loco].

S'ana-sara-slokaiigal. Aragiya-manavala Peru- mal.

iS^ana-saundari-ammJinai [in loco].

IMayilu Pillai.

Iv'ana-sauadariy-ammal-uatakam. Fernando Ka- nakka-Pillai.

Jfana-tachan-uatakani. Veda-nayaka Sastri.

S^ana-upadesa-cliurukkam. Catechism.

]Sfana-upadesam. Butler (J.).

Catechism.

STaua-upadesa-vistarippu. Dietrich (J. K.).

lN[ana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam. ALAVv\JyDAR, V.

K'ana-vetti. Tiru-valluvar.

K^anav-unarttudal [in loco].

Nanda-niandala-satakam . Naxdan.

Nandauar- charitra - kirttanai. Gopala - krushna AiYAR, A.Bh.

Nandana-varsha . . . pauchangam. Ephemerides.

Naiigam battu. Kappiyan.\r.

Nangam buttagam. Tamil.

Nangam vachaka-pustakattiu tiravu-gol. DEN (E.).

Mars -

Nangtin dara-G;aiiitam. CUYLENBUKO (A. VAN). Niini-kan-pudaittal. A.mikta Kavi-uavar. Nan-mani-gliatikaL Vilambiva-Naganak. Nan-ncfi. Siva-phakasa Dkhikar. Nau-neri-katlia-.sangrahani. Arnold (J. R.). Nan-neii-3atya-bhasha-liariscliandra-vilu.sam. Ap-

PAVU Pillai, T.T. Nan-nfil. Pavanandi. Nanuur-kandikaiy-urai [anonymous commentary].

Pavanandi. ^anoJayara. Mallikam Mudaliyar. i^anopadesa-kuripp'-idani. Catechism. S'anSpadesain. Nobili (R. de').

Wesleyan Methodists.

ifandpadesa-vina-vidai. England, Church of. Nanriy-ariya magan. SrinivIsa Aiyangar, K.R. Nardda-parivrajaka UpanLshad. Upanisuads. Nai-ayana Upauishad. Upanishads. Nar-buddhi. Instruction. Nari-vruttam. Tiru-takka Devar. Nar-samayam. Woodward (H.). Nasibat al-anam fi hidayat al-islam. Muhammad

Ibrahim ibn 'Abd al-GiiANi. Nagr al-javvabir. Muhammad Ghau.^. Natakav-iyal. Surya-narayaxa S.astri. Nata-uaJi-valya-raSjanam. Gangai-muttu PiLLAI. Natana-nattam. Evils. National Songs. Subrahmany'a Bharati, C. Nava-nita-saranu Appa-svami Pillai. Nava-ratna-malai. Pillai LuK.\cn.\RYAU. N'ava-ratna-vaidya-chintamani. Tiru-valluvar. Nava-vidha-sambandham. Pillai Lok.\charyar. Nayad ugaru-saiasthana-cliaritram. Naiu-simmalu

N.lYupu. Nedu-nal-vadai. Nakkira Devar. Nedu-nat-pancliangam. Ephemerides. Nedun ganakku. En-suvadi. Negandu. Vira-mandalavar. Negro Servant. Negro. Nemi-natham. GuNA-viRA Paxditar. NenJ'-ari vijakkam. [Addenda] Gana-pati-dasar. Neuju-vidu-dudu. Uma-pati Sivacharyar. " Ner-koru-vairavar-padigam. Aru-muga 1*iixai,

' U~C. Nevy Children's Series. Children. Neydal. Am.muvanar. Nigainana-padi. Periyav-acilIn Pillai. Niganianta-maha-desikan-vaibhava-sara-sangraliam.

Venkata-natha Vkdantacharyar. Nijananda-vilamiu. Sundara Svami. Nikara-nikaranam. Mlechchha-mat.xndhakara-

BH.\SKARAN, Pscud.

Nikara-nikarana-nigraham. Trincomali. Nirakarana-timira-bhanu. Muttu-kum.\ra Pillai.

M M

499

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

500

Niralamba Upanishad. TJpanishads. Nirmala. Nata-raja Aiyar, M. V.

[Addenda] Peabhata-kumaea Mukho-

padhyaya. Nisbthanubhuti. Aru-jiuga Svami, Tirulcovalur. Nistara-ratnakaram. Eama-rama Vasu. Niti-chintamani. Viveka-chintamani. Niti-cboL AuYAiYAE. — Two or Mare Wm^ks. Niti-manjari-darpanam. Mrugesa Mudaliyae, T. Niti-mori-tirattu (Nidimozbittirattu). Walker (J.) . Niti-neri-vilakkam. Kumaea-gueu-paea Tam-

BIEAN.

Niti-Duru. Mrugesa Pillai, S.P. Niti-nut-tirattu. Tamil Minoe Poets. Niti-sara-maujari. Muhammad Niz.Im Muhyi al-

DiN. Niti-sara-vakyam. Eama-sami Pillai, Kottaman-

galam. Niti-sastram \in loco\ Niti-vinoda-katbai. Muhammad Nizam Muhyi al-

DiN. Niti-vivada-maSjari. India. Nitya-jivanam. Lituegies. — Eome, Church of. Nityanusandhauam. Arvaegal. — Ndl-dyiram. [Addenda] Aevargal. — Nal-

dyiram. Non- Controversialists' Dance. Santa-linga Svami,

T. Notice sur la Poesie Tamoule. DuPUis (L.-S.). Notification. Poor (D.). Novel Exercise Book on Tamil Grammar. Ven-

kata-sami Aiyae. Nubzat al-fawa'id. Muhammad 'Abd al-KAoiR

ibn Adam. Nul-adbaram. Gaethwaite (L.). Nungambakkam Vara - siddbi - vinayakar - pancba-

ratnam, etc. S.Imba-siva Kavi-rayak. Nutaua-archya-sisbta-istakkiyar-natakam. Nana-

PRAKASAM Pillai. Nutana Manai-kuri-sastram. Ekambara Muda-

liyar. Nutana-pavareadiri-sabba. Appavu Pillai, T.T. Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padi-prabbavam. Tiru-padi. Nfitt'-ettu-tiru-padi-tiru-pugar. Eamanuja-dasar,

k'.'

Niitt'-ettu-tiru-padiy-antadi. Pillai Peeu-mal

Aiyang.Ir. Niitt'-ettu Upanisbattugal. TJpanishads. Nyasa-dasaka-ven-ba. Venkata-natha Ved.\nta-

ch.\ryar. Nyasa - vidya - darpanam. Vedanta - eamanuja

Maha-desikar. Nyaya-prakasam. Chid-ghanananda Giri. Nyaya-tirppu. Bible. — Appendix.

Nyaya-vadabbasa-nirakaranam. Eaghavacharyar,

Ode to a King. Mudi-naka-eayar.

Officium Parvum Sacri Cordis Jesu. Liturgies. —

Eome, Church of. Olaga Naisan. PeeiodIcal Publications. — Penang. Old Deccan Days. Feere (M.). Old Sarah. Saeah.

Oli-chitra-nayanam. Jaggaiya Pillai (C. P.). Onbadilm battu. Pekun-gunrur Kir.Ir. Onbadam Patti-natba-papp'-arasar-charitram. Brito

On-badin-ayira-padi [commentary]. Eanga-rama-

NUJA Maha-desikar. One thousand conversational sentences, etc. Eaja-

gopala Mudaliyar, P.S. On the Marriage of Priests. Scudder (J.). On witbholding the Cup from the Laity. Scuddek

(J.). Oositba Soodamani Nigandu. Chidambara Kayi-

E.IYAE.

Ordo Salutis. Catechism.

Oriental Astronomer. Paea-hitam.

Oriental Historical Manuscripts. Taylor (W.).

Oriental Music. Sinna-sv.Imi Mudaliyar.

Orivil odukkam. Kann'-udaiya Vallal.

Oru-durai-kovai. Amieta Kavi-eayae.

Oru kiristavarukkum . . . oru kasi-pandarattukkuin

nadanda sambbasbanaigal. Dialogue. Orukka-nul. Wayland (F.). Orumippu. Evangelical Lutheean Chuech. Oru paradesi inda lokattai vittu marumaikku nadand'

erinadu sorpanam. Bunyan (J.). Otbello. Shakspere (W.). Outline of Ancient History. Hobbs (S.). Outlines of systematic Theology. Theology. Pacbikai-sastram. SAHADiiVAN. Padal. Agappey Siddhae.

Idai-kadar.

Kumara-guru-dasa Svami.

[Addenda] Mastan Sahib.

Pamb'-atti Siddhar.

- — — - Pattanattu Piliai.

SiVA-VAKYAE.

■ Tayumanayae.

Pada-manjari. BoWEE (H.). Padananda-malai. Muhammad Sultan. Padangal. Vijaya-eanga Mudaliyae. Padartba-dipikai. Mrugesa Pillai, S.P. Padartba-guna-chintamani. Subeahmanya Pan-

piTAE, T.M. Padartha-guna-kottu. Sen.Idhipati Pillai. Padartha-viuSanam. Subeahmanya Pillai, G. V.A. Padat-tirattu. Paraniy-appa Aiya.

501

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES,

502

Piidat-tini-murai. Pattanattu Pi^lai.

I'adiiiiiiuiinlm Singa-riiynr . . . guru-pattSbliishekam pi'Ua aimbadiiin variula-mahorsavuttai pottiya kirttanaigaj. Subha-vakyam Pillai,

Padiiip'-ilakkana-vina-vidai. MUNI-SAMI NayuDU.

PailiUu-patLu [_in loco].

Padinavati-charitraiu. Madiiav'-aiya.

I'iid mot tara-puranam . P uranas. — Fadma -■pur a - nam.

Padu-doshi-vilasam. Kadir-velu Nadar.

Padiivai-archya-sislita-antoniyar-charitrain. [Ad- denda] Antony, St.

Padyaiigal. Vemana.

Pagaiyadam. Kadik-velu Nadak.

Paingala Upanishad. Upanishads.

[Paishajakalpam. Jaga-natha Nayudu.]

[Pakavata-ammanai. Maeiy-appa Kavi-rayae, M., and Sankara-murtti Konar, J.]

[Pakavatkitai. Maha-bharatam.

[Addenda] Maha-bharatam.]

Pakka-kathai. Arabian Nights.

[Paktamalavasanam. Mahi-pati.]

Pala-desa-charitra-clmrukkam. Sketches.

Palai. Odal.\ndai.

[Palakanitam. Arithmetic]

Pala-padat-tirattu. 'Abd al-KADiR Nayin.\r.

[Pfilapatam. SiVA-PRAKASA Panditar, N.S.

■ ■ Jaffna. — Saiva-prakdsa-sabhai.]

[Palapotam. Bala-bodham.]

[Palapotavilakkanam. Visakha Pebu-mal Aiyar.]

[Palarsuvati. Balar.]

Pala-tirattu-jalam. Puli-pani.

[Palavaittiyam. Subrahmanya Pillai, G.V.A.]

[Palavakatam. Dhanvantari.]

[Paliyakkummi. Tambi-muttu Pillai.]

Pallamollic Kathaigal. Eama-linga Mudaliyar, T.

Palligal-vayappu. Shanmukha Gramani.

I'arabu mudalai mudaliya urvana. Snakes.

PaSchadasa-prakaranam . S.Iyanacharyar.

Pauchadasi. S.\yanacharyar.

Pafichadasopanishadah. Upanishads.

Paucha-kala-prakasa. NiTYA-KARMA.

Panchakkhara-malai. Panchaksharam.

Panehakshara-rahasyam. Nan.\nanda-svami.

Pancha-nada-manmiyam. TiRUVADi.

Panchanga-gananam. Krushna Josyar.

Paficliaugam. Epiiemerides.

I'aiicha-pada-maha-vakyam. PajJCHA-padam.

Paucha-pakshi-sastram. [Addenda] Agastyar.

Pancha-pandavar-vana-vasani. PuGARENDl.

Pancha-tautra[-kathai]. 1'ancha-tantram.

Panchikarana-maha-vakyam [anonymous tract]. Valambal.

Pandion Chronicle. Pandiyar.

Panditan-kathai. Chauckb (G.).

Paiidiya-kula-vijakkaiu. P0NNU-8.\MI NAnAR.

Paiikaja-valli-kathai. Rama-linoa Muualivak, T.

Pan-mani-kottu. [Addenda] Raja-ratnam Pii.(,ai.

Pann'-irandu-nialai. [Addenda] 'Abd al-KADlR

Lebbai.

Pann'-irandu-rujargal-kathai. S£suachalam Na-

yudu.

Pann'-iru-batt'-iyal [in loco].

Pann'-iru-pulavar-charitra-.sarani. Krushnam-

ach7vryar, Vemhakkam.

Pan-nut-tirattu. Pandi-turai Devar.

Papers in the Tamil language. Robertson (A.).

Paradesi-moksha-prayanam. Bunyan (J.).

Paradise Lost. Milton (J.).

Para-hitam [in loco].

ViSVA-NATKA SaSTRL

Paraiya-erpadu (udambadikkai). Bible. Paraiyar-urpatti-vijakkam. Raghava-mCrtti

Pillai. Parallel Proverbs. Selva-kesava-raya Mudaliyar. Parallel Proverbs in Tamil and English. E.vma-

s.lMi Aiyangar, S. V. Para-malaiy-antadi. SiVA-PEAKASA Desikar. Paramananda-dipam. Paramananda. Para-mandalaiigalil tangal pokkisham. Bogatzky

(C. H. VON).' Paramartha-chandrika [interpretation]. S..vnkar.\-

gh.Iryar. [Douhtful and Supposititious Works J Paramartha-guruvin kathai. Beschi (C. G. E.). Para-mata-bhangam. Venkata-natha Vedanta-

CH.A.RYAR. Parama-vilakshana-tiruv - aradhana - krama - sangra-

hamu. Kannan Ayya. Paramesvaragamam. Agamas. Para-mori. Mun-ruraiy-akaiyar. Para-morigal. AsBURY (R. 0. D.) Para-mori-kathaigal. R.\ma-linga Mudaliyar, T. Para-mori-tirattu. Para-mori. Para-mori-vilakkam. Padi-kasu Pulavar. Paranda-padi. Pillai Lokacharyar. Paranda-rahasyani. Periyav-achan Pillai. " Parani-pii-malai. Siva-sankara-mCrtti Pillai. Parani-tala-punlnam. Bala-subraumanya Kavi-

RAYAR.

Parani-tala-purana-vachanam. [Addenda] Bala-

subrahmanya Kavi-rayar. Paraniy-andavar-kirttanai. Sinna-vIrappa Chetti. Paraparan-udaiya piUaigalin abharana-petti. B(»-

gatzky (C. H. von). Parasara-samhita (°smruti). Par.\sara. Parasaryam. Par.Isara. [Paratam. Perun-devanab.] Parav-aruniti. Woodward (H.).

503

GEXEKAL INDEX OF TITLES.

504

Pariah dans I'llumanite. Jacolliot (L.).

rariksha-dipikai. Nall'-appa.

Pariinaja. [Addenda] Bankim-chandka Ciiatto-

PADHYAYA.

Parimala Sastram. [Addenda] Muni-s.\mi Muda-

LIYAR, (S".

Paritcha Theepeka. Nall'-appa. I'arley the Porter. ]\Iore (H.). [Parpparammalammanai. Deva-sahayam, I1.A.'\ Parrot Messenger. Sara-vana-muttu Pillai. Parva - varnanai - kalambakam. Subhahmanya

AlYAR, T.S. [Passikaisastiram. Sahadevan.] Pasura-padi-ramiiyanam. Periyav-ach.\n Pillal [Patal. Agappey Siddhae.

Idai-kadar.]

[Patamansari. Bower (H.).] [Patanantamalai. Muhammad SaLTAN.] I Patarttakunakkottu. Senadhipati Pillal] [Patarttakunasintamani. SuBRAllMANYA Panditar,

T.M.] [Patarttavififianam. Subrahmanya Pillai, G. V.A .] Pati\Tata-pararayam. Subrahmanya Aiyar, P.S. [Patniottarapuranam. Pur.Inas. — Fadma -purd-

navi.^ Pattanattu-pillaiyar-charitra-sangraham. Nama-

siv.Iyam Pillai, M. I'attanattu-pillaiyar-puranam. Pattanattu Pil-

lai. I'attina-palai. Eudra-kannanar. Pattina-palai-araychi. Vedachalam Pillai. Patti-natha-papp'-arasar-charitram. Brito (C). Patti-nattam. Inquiries. Patt'-iyal. Ty.\ga-r.\ja Desikar. [Pattiyangal. Vemana.] Pattu-pattu [mz. loco]. I'aushkaragamam. Agamas. Pavala-kodi-malai. Pugarendi. Pavalakodi-natakam. Tyaga-raja Pillai, T. Pavalar-charitra-dipakam. Arnold (J. K.). Pavalar-virundu. SOrva-n.Ir.Iy'ana S.\.stri. Pavaniy-alahkaram. Sultan Muhyi al-DiN. Pavarendiri-sabha. Appavu Pillai, T.T. Pavul-appostalan-nadai-badi-vilakkam. Macduff

(J. P.). Pazhamozhi. • Mun-ruraiy-araiyar. Pearl of Great Price. Adley (W.). Peep of Day. Mortimer (F. L.), 3Irs. PenangNews. Periodical Publications.— rwiftjii/. Penang Standard. Periodical Publications. —

Pcnang. Pen-buddhi-malai. Sinna-vIrappa Ciietti. Pengalin charitram. Nara-simmalu N.Iyudu. Pentateuch. Bible.— OW Testament.

Per-agai adi. Dictionaries.

Periya Bobbili-rajan-kathai. [Addenda] Kann'-

AiYA Nayudu.

Periya-nana-kovai. Siddhargal.

Periya-puranam. Sekkirar.

Periya-siva-vakyar-padal. Siva-vakyar.

Periya-tiru-madal [§ 10 of the lyar-pa in the Nal- ayiram]. Ahv.vrgal.

Periya-tiru-moyi [pt. ii. of Nal-ayiram]. Arvakgal.

Periya-tiru-mudiy-adaivu. Tiru-mudiy-adaivu.

Periya-tiruv-antadi [§ 7 of lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram]. Arvargal.

Persian Stories. Keene (H. G.).

Perum-ban-attu-padai. EuDRA-KANNAN.\R.

Perumbudurin mahattvam. Nara-simmalu Na-

yudu.

[Petakamaruttal. Beschi (C. G. E.).]

[Petavatatiraskaram. Ariyan, Pscud^

Petit Catechisme Historique. Fleury (C).

Peyar-agaradi. Dictionaries.

Philippians (Pilippiyarukku erudina nirubam). [Addenda] Bible. — New Testament. — Epistles.

Philoctetes. Sophocles.

Phrase Book. Eama-sami Pulavar, B.S.

Pilgrim's Progress. Bunyan (J.).

Pillai gal-iduttir ketkuh kelvigal. Bible. — Ap-

pendix.

Piuahgu-vartamani. Periodical Publications. — Penang.

Pinangu-vijaya-ketanan. Periodical Publica-

tions.— Penanr/.

Pingalandai (Pingala-nighantu). I'ingalar.

Pipaji-rajan-charitram. Mahi-pati.

[Piralapakavitai. Bonjean (C).

Tamb'-aiya Upadhyayar.]

[Piralapasakaram. Santiago Pillai.]

[Piramasiittirasivattuvitasaivapatiyam. SrI-kan-

tua Sivacharyar.J

[Pu-ammasuttirarttatipikai.

[Piramottarakantavasanam. pui'dnam.]

Pirauch'-ilakkana-nur-siirukkam.

MAE.

Piranchu - ingilish - tamir - sambhashanai - churukkam.

GouziEN (P.). Piraiichu-tamir-bhashaiyin elid'-ana pathangal. Aij-

PUDAM, *S'.

[Pirayokavivekam. Subrahmanya DIkshitar.]

Pleasing Tales. Tales.

Poduv-ana sebahga] (seba-puttagam, etc.) Litur-

gies.— England, Church of.

Poem regarding the assumption of the title of "Empress of India" by . . . Queen Victoria. E.Ima-sami Pulavar, B.S.

1

Badarayana.] PuE.\NAS. — Skanda-

French Gram-

505

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

100

Poets' Feast. Surya-narayana Sastri. frqjasarittirain. Narayana Sastri, T.S.] Polyglot Vocabulary. Dictionaries. Ponnarar-saiikarar-natakam. TYArrA-R.\.JA PiLLAl, T. fPoppilimjaiikatai. [Addenda] Kann'-aiya Na-

Yonu.] Poramai-vetti. Jenarttanam Pili.ai, K. Porteur de Sacliet. Natksa Sastki, .S'-^^. Porunar-attu-padai. Mudattama-kanniyar. Porunar-attu-padai-porul-vilakkam. [Addenda]

G6p.\lach.\ryar, KS., and Maha-deva Muda-

liyar, F". Postal Guide [in loco].

[Potakapisliokapirasaiikam. Stickney (D.).] [Potakarilakkanam. Mault (C.).] (Potakavittiyasam. Graul (K. F. L.).J Po-ti-pa'rodai. Uma-pati Sivacharyar.

Pottodi. SUNDARAM PiLI.AI, G.

Poyya-mori-pulavar-charitam. [Addenda] Nara-

yana-sami Mudaliy.\r, O.K. Prabhu - linga - lilai - vachanam. Siva-peak as a

Desikar. Prabodha-cliandrddayam. Krusiina Misra. Practical Expositions of the Parables of Christ, etc.

Ward (F. D. W.). Practical Tamil Reading Book. Jensen (H.). Practitioner's Materia Medica and Therapeutics.

Vasudeva Nayudu. [Prahmasfltratravitapashyam. Padar.\yana.] [Prahniotsavatipikai. Venkata-prapanna Sv.vmi.] Pralapa-kavitai. Bonjean (C).

- — ■ Tamb'-aiy.\ Upadhyayak.

Pralapa-sagaram. Santiago Pii.i.ai.

Prameha - nivarana - bodhini. Muhammad 'Abd

Allah, son of B. Bawd SaMh. Prameya-ratnam. Yamunacharyar. Prameya-saram. Arul-ala Peru-mal Em-beru-

MANAR.

Pranieya-sekharara. Pillai Lokacharyar.

Prapancha Vuthpathi [i.e. °urpatti]. Muni-sami MUDALIYAR, S.

Prapanna-parijatam. Varadacharyar, V.D.

Prapanna-paritranam. Pillai Lokacharyar.

Prasanga-ilakkanam. Duthie (J.).

Prasangam. Vivekananda.

Prasanga-ratnavali. BowKR (H.).

Prasanga-vyakhyana-kummi. Antonis ( V.S., Don J.).

Prasanna - venkatesa - mahatmyam. ■ Puranas. — Bhaviahydttara-pv.rdnam.

Prasava-vaidyam. Subrahmanya Pillai, G. V.A.

Prasna Upanishad. Upanishad.s.

Prasnottara-ratna-inalika. Vimaia-chasdra SCri.

Pratyuttarangalum padalkaluin. [Addenda] Litur- gies.— Home, Church of.

Prayer and Service Book. [Addenda] Liturgikh.

— Wesleyan Melhodidit. Prayers for the use of Christian Families. [Ad-

denda] Percival (P.). Prayoga-vivekam. SuBRAHMANYA DFkshitar. Premapuri-sthala-manmiyam. Puranas. — Sira-

puranam. Primer of Agriculture. Green (H. W.). Primer of Tamil Literature. Purna-lingam Pillai. Principles of Translation. Raja-gopala Sarma. Prithnlai. SrInivasa Aiyangar, K.R. Proverbs. Bible.— O/cJ Testament. Psalms. Bible. — Old Testament. Piida-tambi-vilasam. Kostin (I).). Pudiya (Pudu) erpadu (udambadikkai). BiDLE. Pudiya erpattin otta-vakya-agaradi. Bible. —

Concordances. Pudiy-erpattu agamangajin poruj-adakkam. Bible.

— Appendix. Pudiy-erpattu vina-vidai. Bible. — Appendix. Pudu orungu-chattam. Ceylon. Pudu-panchaiigam. Ephemerides. Pularabal. Antony, St.

Bhadka-giriyar.

Pattanattu Pillai.

Pulavar-attu-padai. Siriya Batna Kavi-rayar. Pulavar-puianam. Mruga-dasa Svami. Puli-pani-jodidam. Puu-PANl. Puli-pfini-pala-tirattu-jalam. Puli-panl Puliyur-ven-ba. jMari-MUTT.\ Pillal [Pulokavinotakkataikal. Rajendram Pillai.] [Pumisastiranfllataram. Geography.] [Pumisastirasankshepam. Geography.] [Puuiisastirassurukkam. Geography.] Pungavana-prajayam. Milton (J.). Purana-katha-sarara. Sriniv.vsacharyar, A'. V. Piirana-kavyam. Agastyar. Puranani. Colombo.

Purananandodayam. SiVA-LlNGA N.\YaN.\R. Pura-nannru [in loco]. Puranas [in loco].

Puranetihasa-manjari. Itih.\sa-maSjari. Pura-porul-ven-ba-inalai. Aiyan.\r-idanar. Pururvas-chakravartti-natakam. R.\ma-cuandra,

V.A. Purusha-samudrika-lakshanam. Samudrikam. Purusha-samudrikam. Varaha-mihira. Purusha-sukta-bhashyam [commentary]. Srini-

V.\SA DiKSlIITAR, K.Ii. Purusha-suktara. • Vedas.

Purva-hindu-samayam. Naka-simmalu N.vvunu. Purvika-charitra-surukkam. HOBBS (S.). Purvika-charitram. Sakgknt ^E.).

N N

507

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

508

[I'utiruttirakkatushanakantanam. Siva-nana

Yogi, F.]

[Puttaratu tivviyasarittiram. Gautama.]

Questions in New Testament History. Bible. —

Appendix.

Eaga-vibodhini. Sami-natha Aiyae, P.

Eaghu-vamsam. Kalidasa.

Eahasya-matruka, Eahasya-nava-nitam, Ealiasya- padavi, Eahasya-ratnavali, Ealiasya-ratnavali- hrudayam, Eahasya-sandesam, Eahasya-sandesa- vivaranam, Eahasya-traya-chnlakam, Eahasya- traya-sara. VMkata-natha Vkdantachakyae.

Eahmat al-mannan. Kue'an.

Eajarajesvaii. Mutt'-aiya Mudaliyar.

Eaja-vaidya-makutam. Tek Aiyar.

Eajavamesa Paramparai \i.e. Eaja-vanisa-p".]. MuNl- sami Mudaliyar, S.

Eamabliadriyam. DuEAi-s.lMi Muppanae.

Eama-kavi-padangal. Eama Kavi-rayar.

Eama-linga-pillai-padal-abhasa-darpanam. Bala- sundara Nayakar.

Eama-natakam. Arunachala Kavi-rayar, S.

■ Sami-natha Mudaliyar.

Eamanuja-charitam. SeIeangachaeyar, T.K.

Eamanuja-daya-j atra-vyakhyanam. Venkata-

DESIKAR.

Eamanuja-niyamana-padi. Ramanuja. Eamanuja-min'-antadi [usually reckoned as § 11 of

lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram]. Arvaegal. Eamannjarya-divya-charitai. Pillai Lokam-jiyar. Eamar-asva-medha-yagam. Bhima Kav.i-rayar. Eama-setu-manmiyaui. KuMAEA-GUEU-D.\SA Sv.\Mi. Eamayana-charitra-kummi. Padm.Isani Ammal. Eamayana-kommi. Ramayanam. Eamayana-kummi. VJinkata-eam'-aiyar. Eamayanam \in loco]. Kamban.

V.\LMiKL

ValmIki. E.\ja-sekhaea Mu-

Eamayana Niti Eatnavali. Eamayana-6r-adi-kirttanai.

daliy.Ir. Eamyanum Jolidaiyum. [Addenda] Shakspeee (W.). Rataa-malikai. Muttu-kumara-sv.\mi Mudaliyar. Eatna-Muhammad-karana-charitram. 'Abd al-

Kadie, A.V. Eayar-appaji-kathai. Appaji. Eeady Reckoner. YOsuF Eauttar. Eejiivenation of Komalam. Natesa Sastei, S.M. Eekbai-sastram. Kamala Muni. Eekshittudalin orungu. Catechism. Eemarks on the Uses of some Bazaar Medicines, etc.

Waring (E. J.). Renunciation of Evil Ways. P. (Philip).

Eeport on a Search for . . . Manuscripts. Madras, Presidency of.

Resemblance between Paganism and Roman Catholi- cism. Philip (J.).

Responses and Chants. [Addenda] Liturgies. —

Rome, Church of.

Revenue Board Standing Orders. Madras, Presi- dency of.

Ribhu-gitai-tirattu. Siva-eahasyam.

DOD-

Rise and Progress of Religion in the Soul.

dridge (P.). Rituale Trangambaricura. Liturgies. — Lutheran

Churches. Romeo and Juliet. [Addenda] Shakspeee (W.). Rosary of Songs and Prayers. Veda-nayaka

S.iSTEI.

Royal Coloured Picture Book. Pictuee Book. Rules for Wesleyans. Wesley (C.) and Wesley (J.). Rules of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul. Vin- cent [de Paul], St. Rupavati. Surya-n.Ie.Iyana S.Istei. Sabdartha-chandrika. Madhuea-muttu Mudaliyar. Sadharana-itihasam. Arnold (J. R.). Saguna. Krupai Satya-nathan. Sagunaka-marundin kai-tunai. MuLLEE (A.). Sahasra-mukha-ravanaa-katliai. R.Ivanan. St. Anthony of Padua. [Addenda] Antony, St. Sair al-salikin. Muhammad 'Abd al-KADiE. Saiva-badiyam [commentary]. SeI-kantha Siva-

charyar. Saiva-chulamani. Soma-sundaea Nayakae. Saiva-dushana-pariharam. Jaffna. — Saiva-prakdsa-

sabhai. Saiva-prakasa-samajavedanam. Teincomali. Saiva-puranam. Pue.Inas. — Siva-puranam. Saiva-samaya-neri. Maeai-nana-sambandhar. [Addenda] Marai-nana-sam.

bandhae. Saiva-samaya-vilakka-vina-vidai. Sabha-pati Mu-

daliyae, K. Saiva-siddhauta-sattiram. Mey-kanda-sattieam.

Sa i va-siddh anta-tatt va-pata-vina- vidai. [Addenda]

Sendinath'-aiyar, K. Saiva-vina-vidai. Aru-muga Navalae. Saiyid Zamin Naniyar avargal peril . . . iyatta pattu.

Subb'-aiya Desikae. Sakaa Tlievan Saasteram. Sahadevan. Sakalagama-sara-sangraham. Agamas. Sakalagama-tirattu. Sabha-pati Yogi. Sakala-kalil-bhushanam. Vidyananda Svami. Sakuntalam. Kalidasa.

Sakuntala-viliisam. Rama-chandra Kavi-rayar, R. Salat al-arkan malai. S.lM Shihab al-DiN. Salem Hymnal and Lyrics. Hymnals.

509

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

nio

Sallupa-liivani. Govinda-sami Upadhyayar and

i'ONNU-SAMI riI,I,A[.

Salouiouiu niti-inoiiga!. Bible. — Old Testament.

— Proverbs. Salvation of the SouL Ward (W.). Samagri-parainpai-ii-nadham. Nan-jiyar. Sama - rasa - iiana - chaudrikai. Muttu-kumara -

SVAMI Mudauyar. Sama-rasa-nuna-dipam. Soma-sundaka Nayakar. Samasrayana - paramparai - taniyaiigal seva - krania -

taniyan dinacliari. Kaghavacuaryae, D.A. Sainavadam. Daniel (E.). Sama-veda-sandhya-vandanam. Sandhya-van-

DANAM.

Samaya-parikshai. Been (R.). Sambbaslianai. Negro. Sambhashanaiga). Dialogue. Sambbashanaiy-anusaram. Manuel. Sampradaya - chintanaigal. Kara-patra YogIs-

VAKA.

Sampradaya-parisuddhi. Venkata-natha Vekan-

TACH.lRYAR.

SaiiLsara-sainrajyam. Pillai Lokacharyar. Saniskruta-sabda-ratnakaram. Partha-sarathi AlYANG.\R, T.

Samson-kathai. Tambi-muttu Pillai. Samudrika-lakshanam. Kamala Muni. Samudrika-lakshana-sastram. Guru-sami Muda-

LIYAR.

[Sananeutiriyaiikal. Jananendriyangal.]

Sanar sattiriyar. Nana-muttu Nadae.

Sandbya-vandanam \in loco].

Saugita-cliintamani. Sii.lH al-HAMiD ibn Miran Sahib.

Sangita-lakkanam. Hymnals.

Saiigitaiigal. Bible. — Abridgments and Selections.

Saiigita - pustakam. Bible. — Old Testament. — Psalms.

Saugita-sastram. Paramesvara Ayyar.

Saugita-svara-bhushani. SangItam.

Saiiglta-tirattu. Hymnals.

Sangraha-grautbam. Kumara-sami Mudaliyar, S.

Sangraba-ramayanam. Na.rayana-s.\mi Aiyar, N.A.

Sanjivi-giii. Venkata-rama Sastri.

Sanjuvam-ammanai. Puvimanna-singa Muda- liyar Joseph.

Saiikaracbariyaradu avatara-mabimai. Sankara- charyar. [Zt/c]

Saiikara-naiayana-svami-kovil-manniiyam. PuRA- NAS. — Bhavishyotlara-puranam.

Sankara-vijayam. Sayanacharyar.

Sankarpa-niiakaranam. Um.\-pati Sivacii.\ryar.

[Sanmukanatakavirayarjiviyaviruttantam. SllAN-

MUKUA-NATHA KaVI-RAYAR.J

[Sanmiikasliatiiksharappatikam. Gana-pati NA-

YUDU.J

[Sanniukavirutti. Arasam Siianmukiianak.) SanrOr agiya sQrya-chaDdra-vaiiisa-paramparai-cliari-

tram. Shanmukha Gramasi. Santanal-samuga-vilasa-kumini. I'acheco (F.). Sant'-antoniyai-amnianai. Antony, St. [Santirahasakkattiyara. Jesarttanam Pillai.] [Sautiravalanai. VisvA-NATiiA Mudaliyak.J Santi-vila.sa. Nila-kantha DiKSHlTAR. Sapta-gatliai. Vil.xn-jolai Pillai. Saptai-sbi-vakyam. SAFfARsiii. [Saramakavikal. Krushna Pillal

Sada-siva Mudaliyar.]

Saranagati-gadyam. Ramasuja. Sarangadliaran. Sambandha Mudaliyar. Sarangadbaran-charitra-pa. Narayana-sami Na-

Yupu, P.P. Sara-nul. Nana-sara-nul. Sara-prabandham. Namas-sivaya Svami. Sarasangi-natakam. Sarasa-lochana Ciietti. Sara-sangraham. Pillai Lokacii.\ryar. [Sarasotimalai. Bhoja-raja Panditar.] Sarasvatiy-autadi. Kamban. Sariraka Upaiiishad. Upanishads. Sarira-sastrain. Muni-s.\mi Mudaliyar, S. Sarira-stbanam. Vag-bhata. [Sarittirattukk' atutta nanaupatesassurukkattin vina-

vitai. Fleury (C.).] Sarvartba-sirpa-chintaiuani. Mayan. Sarva-sara Upanisbad. Upanishads. Sarva-visha-murippu. Ekambara Mudaliyar. Sasi-varna-bodbam. Tattva-R.Iya Svami. Sasi-varnan-charitram. Vruttachalam. Sastra-kummi. Veda-nayaka Sastri. Sastra-vicbitram. NatEsa Pillai, M. [Satakalankaram. Nata-rajar.] Sataka-tirattu. Rama-sami Nayudu, A'. Sata-mani-kovai. Sata-mani. Sata-mukha-ravanan-kathai. R.Ivanan. Sathakopady-acharya-sri-sukti-sudbasvadini. Va-

rada Vedant.\charyar. [Satisamayasaravilakkam. Sinn'-aiya Muda -

LIYAR.]

[Sativittiyasavilakkam. Bo\ver (H.).] [fcatiyai kurittu . . . pattirikaikal. Madras, City of.] Satrujit. Sambandha Mudaliy.Ir. Satta-dittam. Mortimer (F. L.), Mrs. [Saturakarati. Beschi (C. G. E.).] [Saturvetisarittirasankintanai. Yadava-giri.J Satyame jayam. Svbtaranya Sastri. Satya-natba-aiyar-jiviya-charitra-churukkam. Jae-

NICKE (D.). Satyattin jeyam. Mklho (P. de).

511

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

512

Satya-vachakan. Macduff (J. E.). Satya-vak-harischandra-natakain. MuTTAN Achari. Satya-veda-cbaritra-saram. Balavendkam, R. Satya-veda-kannadi. Aeul-appan (J. C). Satya-vedam. Bible. Satya-veda-porippu. Bible. — Ahridgments aiid

Selections. Satya-vedattin pradhana-charitrangaj. Bible. —

Ahridgments and Selections. Saundarya-lahaii. Sankaragharyar. [Bouhtful

and Siq^ijJosititious Works^ Saura-brahmanargal agiya karunigargalin havya-

kavya-vidhigal. Saura Beahmans. Saiirashtra-jatiyarin cliaritra-sara-sangraliam. Sau-

RASHTRAS.

Savari-raya-pillai-charitram. Savari-eaya Pillai

(J.D.). Savari-raya-pillai-vainsa-varalaru. Savari-raya

Pillai (J. D.). Savari-raya-pillaiy-avargal jarnalum kagidangalum.

Savari-raya Pillai, M. Savitri-charitai. Saeasa-lochana Chetti. Savitri-natakam. Savitri.

SUBRAIIMANYA AlYAR, P.S.

School Arithmetic. Tamba Pillai. Scripture Mirror. Arul-appan (J. C). Search after Truth. Poor (D.). Seba-dhyana-kural. Liturgies. — Pome, Church of. Seba-malai. A'eda-nayaka Sastri. Sebangal. LITURGIES. — England, Church of. Seba-ratnam. [Addenda] Liturgies. — Eome,

Church of. Sebattin orungu. Liturgies. — England, C'/iurch of. Second Book of Eeading. Tamil. Second Eeader. Jo yes (W.). Second Standard Eeader. Tamil. Secrets of Zenana. [Addenda] Bankim-chaxdra

Chattopadhyaya. Sekkirar-nayanar-puranam. Um.\-pati Siv.acharyae. Selam fiana-pattugnlum kirttauaigalum. Hymnals. Selected Tamil Proverbs. Sabha-pati Mudaliyar,

T. Selection of Tamil words . . . similar in sound.

Raja-gopala Mudaliyar, P.S. Selections. Morris (J. C). Select Tamil Tales. N.4Rayana-sami, V.^f. Selliy-amman-badigam. Kanaka-sabhai Pillai, V. Sen-damir. Academies, etc. — Madura. Sendan-divakaram. Divakarar. Sengunda-mannar-kula-dipikai. Malaiy-appa

Panditar. Senji. Venkata-rama .Sastrl Sennai-ega-valliy-amman-kirttanai. Sinna-vIrappa

Chetti.

Setu-mahatmyam. PuRANAS. — Skanda-purdnam. Setu-parvata-vartaniy-ammai-pillai-tamir. Aruna-

CIIALA KAVI-R.\YAE, M.B.

Seyur-mrugan-pillai-tamir. Viea-r.Igiiava Muda- liyar.

Seyyul-iyal. Vaidya-n.atha Desikar.

Shabdartliachandrica. Madhura-muttu Muda-

liyar.

Shad-adhara-vilakkam. S^ana-siddha Svami.

Shams al-iman. Muhammad Yusuf.

Sliams al-ma'rifat. Muhammad 'Abd al-KADiR.

Shanars are Kshatriyas. Nana-muttu Nadar.

Shanmukha-natha - kavi - rayar - jiviya - vrutlantam. Shanmukha-natha Kavi-eayae.

Shanmukha-shadakshara-padigam. Gana-pati

Nayudu, K.M.S.

Shanmukha-vrutti [commentaiy]. ArasanShan-

MUKHANAR.

Shari'atin tulakkam. Tueab Muhammad Husain. Shat-bhaslia-sabdartha-chaudiika. Madhura-

muttu Mudaliyar. Shat-chakravarttigalin indra-jala-kathaigal. Sesh.a.-

chalam Nayudu. Shodasa-prabandham. Aru-mugam Pillai, A. P. Short Bible History. BALAViiNDRAM, R. Siddhanta-bindu [commentary]. Madhu-sudaxa

SarasvatI. Siddhauta Deepika. Periodical Publications. —

Madras. Siddlianta-dipikai. Periodical Publications. —

Madras. Siddliauta-kattalai. Kalyana-sundara Mudaliy.\r. Siddhanta-marabu-khandana-khandanam. SiVA-

NANA Svami. Siddlianta-nana-boJham. Vedachalam Pillai. Siddhanta-prakasikai. Sarvatma-sambhu Siv.l-

charyar. Siddbanta-ratnakaram. SoMA-SUNDARA Nayakae. Siddlianta-saiva-vina-vidai. Tieu-n.ana-sambandha-

sv.lMi Pillai. Siddhanta-sekliaram. Soma-sundara N.\yakar. Siddbantashtakam. Um.\-pati Sivacharyar. Siddhanta-vachana-bhushanam. Kaly.vna-sundara

Mudaliyar. Siddhar-rahasyam. [Addenda] Ekambaea Muda-

liyar. Siddhi-vighuesvara-uiijal. Vaidya-linga Pillai,

V.S. Sigari-kovai. MiNAKSHi-suNDARAM Pillai, T. Sigari-peruvarvin jiva-karunya-matsi. [Addenda]

Sendinath'-aiyar, K. Sila kadai-aushadhaugal . . . palaugalai patti kattiya

knrippugal. WARING (E. J.).

513

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

614

Silapp'-ailhikara-arum-padav-urai [anonymous gloss].

iLAN-GoV-AinOAL.

Silapp'-adhikarara. iLAN-ouv-AniCAi,. Sillarai-rahasyangaJ. Venkata-natiia VfioiNTA-

CHAKYAU.

Siluvai-padai. Stations of the Cnoss.

Siluvaiyin upadesam. NiLES (D. P.).

Simittu-ratna-surukkam. Diianvantari.

Sindamani. Tiru-takka Devau.

Singai-mrugesar-padigam. Velu Pillai, V.K

Singai-nagar-antiidi. Sada-siva Panditar.

Singai-nesan. Periodical Publications. — Sinffa- pore.

Singara-padara. Govinda-raja Mudaliyar, V.,

and Ann.v-sami Pillai, A.

[Sininayatipikai. Mutt'-aiya Svami.]

Sinna-kelvi-marumoriyin vistaram. Catechism.

[Sintakulattirattu. Mary.]

Siranga-nayakar-usal. Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.

Sirauga-nayakiyar-nsat-tiru-namam. Koneriy-

appan Aiyangar.

Sira-puranam. 'Umar.

Sira-satakam. Muhammad Sultan.

Siriya-tiru-madal [§ 9 of lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram]. Arvargal.

Siro-ratna-vaidya-bhushanam. Anga-muttu Muda- liyar.

Sirpa-chintamani. VIra-sami Mudaliyae.

Sirpa-nul, Sirpa-sastram. Mayan.

Siru-ban-attu-padai. Nattattanar.

Siru-pillaigajukku . . . mudar-puttagam. Siru-

pillaigal.

Siru-pillaigal vasikka paragiradark'-aga cheyda butta- gara. Siru-pillaigal.

Siru-pillai-kattekismu. Bronsveld (S. A.).

Siru-tonda-nayanar-charitram. Muni-sami Muda- liyar, S.

Siru-tonda-nayanar-puranam. Aru-muga TJp.I-

dhyayar, M. Siruvar-en-suvadi. Siruvar. Siruvar-kalvi-pudaiyal. Siruvar. Siruvar-suvadi. Siruvar. Sishta-desika-dvaya-paddhati. Sishta-desikar. Sita-ramaSjaneya-samvada-sara-saugraham. Paeasu-

RAMA PaXTULU.

Sita-vijaya-vachanam. Yoga-vasishtha-raMaya-

NAM.

Sittambala-nadi-ven-ba. Sittambala-nadigal. [Sittirakavimutaliya palapatattirattu. 'Abd al-

Kadir Nayinar.] [SittirakkavippuSsam. Kapala-mCktti Pillai.] [Sittirankattissattiyam niruttiya katai. Naha-

YANA-s.iMi Pillai, T.G.] [Sittiraukivilasam. Appavu Pillai, T.T.]

Siva-bhakti-chandrikoi. rERiODicAi, Publica-

tions.—Tintrorit.

Sivadhikya-ratnavali. SdMA-SLNOAKA Nayakak.

Siva-droha-khandana-dliikkara-daiiilttuani. Jakk.va. — Saiva-paripalana-sahhai.

Siva-droha-khandana-nirakaranam. Vaidya-natha Chetti, U.

Sivadvita-bha.shyaTn ("pacjiyam) [commentary]. §k1-

KANTUA SiVACHARYAR.

Siva-gita. Puranas. — Padma-puranam. Siva-gnaua-potham. Mky-kanda Devab. [Sivakaruniyavilakkam. Sach - chid - ananda

Svaml] [Sivakasintamani. Tiru-takka Devar.] Siva-nama-mahimai. Siva-prakasa Desikar. Siva-nama-sankirttanara. Sundara Mcdaliyak,

V.A. Siva-namavali (-tirattu). Rama-linga Pillai, A'. Siva-nama-vilakkam. Subb'-aiyar, K. Siva-nana-bhashyam [commentary]. Siva-Sana

Sv.lMi, T. Siva-nana-bodham. Mey-kanda Devar. Siva-nana-desikam. Kumara-guru-dasa Sva.vii. Siva-naiia-siddhiyar-parapakkam, °supakkam. Aru-

nandi Deva-nayanar. Sivananda-bodham [in loco]. Sivananda-lahari. Sankaracharyar. [Boubt/ul

and Supposititious Works.] [Sivanmapetam. Guha-dasar.] Siva-paramya-pradarsini. SOma-sundara Naya-

kak. Siva-prakasam. Uma-pati Sivacharyar. Siva-prakasha Kattalai. Siva. Siva-pujai-tirattu. Siva. Siva - puranadi - tottira - maiijari. TiKU - VENKata

Nayudu. Siva-puranam. Puranas. Siva-rahasya-khanda. PuRANAS. — Skanda-pura-

nam. Siva-ratri-puranam. Varada-raja Panditar. Siva-samavada-khandanam. Siva-nana Svami. Siva-samavadav-urai-maruppu. Siva-nana Svami. Siva-sankara-satakam. Vira-sami Upadhyayar, £. Siva-subrahmanya-kadavul-tiru-mukhav-ula. Ka-

p.li^-MURTTi Pillai.

Siva - subrahmanya - svami - peril Tiruchendur- vari-

nadai-padam. Subrahmanya Panditar, T.O.

Siva-tattva-chintamani. Soma-sundara Nayakar.

Siva - tattva - sudha - nidhi. Puranas. — Skanda-

puranam. Siva-vakyar-padal. Siva-vaktar. Sixth Standard Arithmetic. Mari-muttu Upa-

dhyayar. Skandananda-narttana-gitam. SIta-rama Sastei.

0 0

515

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

516

Skanda-puranam. Puranas.

Skanda Upanishad. Upanishads.

Sketch of Ancient History. S^ana-peakasa Muda-

liyak. Sketches of (South) Indian Christians. Indian

Christians. Smruti-ohandrika. Devanna Bhattar. Smruti-mukta-phala. Vaidya-natha Dikshitar. Snakes, Crocodiles, and other Eeptiles. Snakes. Snapaka-sanjuvam-ammanai. PuviMANNA-siNGA

MuDALiYAR Joseph. S6:na-ravi. Periodical Publications. — Madras. Some early Sovereigns of Travancore, Some Mile

Stones in the History of Tamil Literature.

SUNDARAM PiLLAI, A. P.

Sona-saila-malai. Siva-prakasa Desikar. Son-in-law abroad. Eama-chandra Pau, P. Son-malai. Antoni Pjllai. Sonna-rayanukkum sarva-loka-irasanukkum und'-

ana viyachiyam. Cankergold. Sopana-panchakam. Sankarachakyar. [Doubtful

and Supposifitioits Works.^ Sorupa-darsanam. Sami-natha Pillai, P.M. Sortipauusandhana - dudi. Sankarachaeyar.

[Douhtfid and Supposititious Works.^ [Sotisastiram. Astronomy.] [Sotisattiram. Para-hitam.] [Sotitakkatalakarati. Eanga-sami Pillai, T.N.] South-Indian Inscriptions. India. Specimens of Hindoo Literature. Kinderslky

(N. E.). Speeches & Essays of celebrated Indians on Swadesism

and Swaraj. [Addenda] Subrahmanya Ai-

YAE, G.

Sphuta-gananam. Krushna Josyar.

Spiritual Lamp. Knight ( W.) and Winslow (M.).

Spiritual Songs. Hymnals.

Sridhara-svaniigal udaiya charitrani. TlRU-VEN-

KATA-SAMI MuDALIYAR.

Sri G. Subrahmanya Aiyar charitram. Sundaram

Pillai, G. Sri-krushna-loJhamrutam. Seshachalam Nayudu. Sri-ki-ushna-chaitanya-svamigal-charitram. Sisira-

KUMARA GhOSHA.

Siiaiad-bhashyartha-sangraham [commentary]. Ea-

MANUJA.

Sri-mami-goluv-irukkai. Natesa Sastri. Sringeri sri-jagat-guru-svanuyala^al . . . ajna sri-

mukha-patrika. Nrusimha Bharati. Sri-rama-hrudayam. Seshachalam Nayudu. Sri-rama-koti. Eama.

Sii-ramar-asva-medha-yagam. Bhima Kavi-rayar. Sri-ramar-vana-vasam. Eama-lingam Pillai, 3£.N. Sriranga-gadyam. Eamanuja.

Sriranga-kshetra-mahattvam. Nara-simmalu N.l-

YUpU.

Sriranga-nayakar-usal. Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar. Sri-sekkirar-tiru-vakk'-unmai. Soma-sundara

NaY'AKAR.

Sri-siiktam. Vedas.

Sri-vaishnava-tattvam. Eamanuja Navalar.

Sriyah-pati-padi. Pillai Lokacharyar.

Stations of the Cross [in loco].

Stewards of the Mysteries of God. Trimmer (G. J.).

Sthanika-suya-atsi-vina-vidai. Svadesa-mitean,

Pseud. Story of Samson. Tambi-muttu Pillai. Story of the life of Buddha. Gautama. Stotra-ratnam. Yamunacharyar. String of Three Gems. Vedachalam Pillai. Stri-samudrikam. Samudrikam.

Varaha-mihira.

Student's Guide to Translation. MInakshi-sun-

DARAM Pillai, P. Student's Manual of Geography. Kanaka-sabha

Pillai, U.A. Study of Tamil Literature. Sara-vana-muttu

Pillai. Subhra-dipam. Carroll (D.). Subodha-parijatam. Periodical Publications. —

2Vichino2wli. Subrahmanya-bhujauga-stotram. Sankarachae-

yar. [Doiditful and Supposititious Works^ Subrahmanya - kadavul - kshetra-kovai -pillai -tamir.

Chidambara Munivar. Subrahmanyam eubadai kuritta vyasam. Kumara-

guru-dasa Svami. Subrahmanya-parakramam. Kadirai-vEr Pillai, N. Subrahmanyar - asiriya - vruttam. Arunachala

Upadhyayak. Suchindra - sthala - puranam. Mut - tamir - kavi -

eayar. Suddhadvita-saiva-siddhanta-tattva-patam. Sen-

dinath'-aiyar. Suddha-niralamba-margam. Seshachalam Nayudu. Sudra-kamalakara (Sudra-dharma-tattva). Kama-

LAKARA Bhattar. Sugandha-parimala-sastram. [Addenda] MuNl-

SAMI MUDALIYAR, S.

Suguna-sukesar. Eama-svami Aiyangar, .S". Suguna-sundari-charitram. Veda-nayakam Pillai. Suhril-labha-tantram. Pancha-tantkam. Sukar-nadi. Eama-sami Pillai, Bh. K. Sukar-nadi-jodidam. Suka. Sukha-sandarsana-dipikai. Natesa Sastri.

Suklambaradhara-sloka-vicharam. Soma-sundara

Nayakar. [Siilamani. Damodaeam Pillai, S. F.]

517

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

518

Sumati-satakam. Samara-puri Mudauvar. Summary of a Hoily of Divinitv. Rhknius (C. T. E.). Summary of the History of Hindoost'han. S'Ana-

PRAKASA MUDALIYAR.

Sundara-kandam. Kamban.

Vat.mIki.

Sundara-valli. [Addeiulaj Kumaresan (Mm. G.).

Sunday Service. Liturgies. — Weslcyan Methodists. Supplementary Manuals ... of Hindu names.

Madras, Presidency of. Suptharishivakkiam. Saptarshi. Sural- ma- na<>;ar-puranam. MInakshi-sundaram

Pillai, T. Sura-padma-natakam. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar, T.A. Surya-chandra-vamsa-paramparai-charitram. Shan-

MUKHA GrAMANI.

[Sutamaninikantu. VIra-mandalavar.] Suta-vana-puranam. Sokka-linga Chetti, K.R. Suviseshaka-luttaran-tiru-sabhaiyil varangura nana-

muraimaigalin pustakam. Liturgies. — Tai-

theran Churches. Suvisesham. Bible. — New Testament. Su visesha - sambandha - attavanai. Bible. — New

Testament. — Gospels. [IIa7"mo7iies.] Suviseshatt' agamam. Bible. — New Testament. —

Gospels. [Matthew.^ Suvisesha-viritt'-urai [commentary]. GoNfALVES

(J.). Svade-sa-gitaugal. Subrahmanya Bharati, C. Svanublmti-vilakkam. Sach-chid-ananda Svami. Svarga-nikkam. MiLTON (J.). Swadesa Vaidyaratnam. Chandra-sekhae. Tabal-sthalangal. Postal Guide. Table of all the Tatwas. Sendinath'-aiyar. Tagaittiyan-divagattar-charitram. Winslow (M.). Taittiriya Upanishad. Upanisiiads. Takkanattu purva-kathaigal. Prere (M.). Tales and Poems of South India. Robinson (E. J.). Tales of Royar Appaji. Appaji. Tales of Tenualirama. Tennalu-raman. Tales of the Sun. Kingscote (G.), Mrs., and

Natesa Sastri, S.M. Talkin fi muhimmat al-din. 'Abd al-MAJiD.

Muhammad Ibrahim.

Tamarai-nan-malar. Bala-rama Aiyar, N. [Tamayanti. Pranatahtihara Sivanar.] [Tamayantinatakam. Krushna-sami Pili^ai, T.]

Tambu-chintamani. Venkata-subbu Pillai. Tamel Expositor. Subba-r.Iya Mudaliyar, Tiru-

verkddu. Tamil. Selva-kesava-raya Mudaliyar. Tamil Almanac. Ephemerides. Tamil and English First Catechism. CATECHISM. Tamil Calendar. Ephemerides.

Tamil Christian LyricR. Hymsalh.

Tamil Cla&sical Dictionary. Muttu-tambi I'lr^i^i

M.A. Tamil-Englisli Cycle Calendar. [Addenda] Ephe- merides. Tamil Fifth Book. Tamil. Tamil Fifth Reader. .Jeremiah (S. S.). Tamil First Book. Tamil, Tamil first book of lessons. Makiya-dAs Pillai,

K.T. Tamil First Catechism. Catechism. Tamil Fourth-book. Tamil. Tamil Grammar. Appa-pillai (J. T.).

N.\na-mani Nadak.

Saundara-r.\ja Aiyangar.

Tamil Grammar Self-taught. Wickrkmasinghe

(Don M. DE Z.). Tamil grammatical primer. Rama-sami Aiyangak,

S.V. Tamil Household Words. Household Word.s. Tamil Hymn Book. Hymnals. Tamil Hymns. Hymnals. Tamilian Antiquary. [Addenda] Acadeihies, etc. —

TrichinopoK. Tamil Literature. Sesha-giri Sastri, M. Tamil Minor Poets [in loco\ Tamil Plutarch. Cihtty (S. C). Tamil Poetical Anthology. Pope (G. U.). Tamil Primer. Tamil.

Taylor (W.).

Tamil Prose Reading Book. Pope (G. U.). Tamil Proverbs \in loco\

Asbury (R. 0. D.).

Percival (P.).

Tamil Reading Book. Sargent (E.).

Tamil Second Book. Siva-prakasa Panditab, N.S.

Tamil.

Tamil Sungeatha Surabooshauy. SangItam. Tamil, Telugu, English, and Hindustani Vocabulary.

Sendu-lala. Tamil Text Examiner. Jaga-r.\u Mudauyar. Tamil Third Book. Siva-prakasa Panditar, N.S.

Tamil.

Tamil Tutor (Tamir-asiriyan). Jesu-d.\s (D.). Tamil Vade-mecum. Sing ara-balav EN dram Pillai. Tamil Wisdom. Robinson (E. J.). Tamir-agam. Periodical Publications. — Tanjore. Tamif-bhashai. Sara- van a-muttu Pillai. Tamir-bhashai-vaibhavam. Asbury (R. 0. D.). Tamir-ilakkana-chintamani. Nana-mani Nadau.

Tamir-ilakkana-churukkam. SrInivasa Muda-

UYAR, B.

519

GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.

520

Tamir-ilakkana-dipikai. Appa-pillai (J. T.). Tamir-ilakkanamum bhashaiyum. Jesu-DAS (D.). Taniir-ilakkana-uul-adliaram. Eama-sami Aiyangae,

k V. Tamir-ilakkana-niir-surukka-vina-vidai. Pope

(G. U.). ■ Tamir-ilakkana-vina-vidai. Pope (G. U.). Tarnir-kavi-charitam. Sesiia-giri Sastei, M. Tamir-moriyin varalaru. Sueya-narayana Sastei. Tamir-mudar-puttagam. Muhammad Kasim. Tamir-per-agaradi. Dictionaries. Tamir-seyyut-kalarabakam. Pope (G. U.). Tamir-sunikk'-eruttii. Hari-krushna Papaiyachi. Tamiruiu-ingilisum agiya mudalavadu vasippu-pos-

takam. Seymer (J. G.). Tamir-vidyarthi-vilakkam. Seyy'-appa Mudaliyae. Tamir-vilakkam. Subba-eaya Mudaliyae, Tiru-

verkddu. Tamil'- vyasaiigal-arum-padav-urai. Selva-kesava-

EAYA Mudaliyae. [Tampasarivilasam. Kasi-visvanatiia Mudaliyae.] Tamulsch Kiader-Catechisiuus (Tamit-bhashaiyir

siru-pillai-kattekismu). Beonsveld (S. A.).

Tanblh al-anain. Habib Muhammad. Tandalaiyar-satakam. Padi-kasu Pulavar. Taui-charamam. Pillai Lokachaeyak. Tani-dvayain. PiLLAi Lokacharyar. Tanigai-puraiiam. K.a.chiy-appar, T. Taui-padat-tirattu. Kama-sami Nayudu, K.

Tani-padal.

Tani-pasura-togai. Sueya-naeayana Sastei.

Tani-pranavam. Pillai Lokachaeyae.

Taiii-slokam. V.Ilmiki.

Taniyur-puianam. Minakshi-sundaeam Pillai, T.

Tanjai-vanan-kovai. Poyya-mori Pulavae.

Tafljavur-Dayakka-iaja-vamsa-charitra-churukkam.

KUPPU-SV.IMI S.lSTRI, T.S. Taun'-uyirai pola mann'-uyirai ninai. Natesa

Sastei. [Tantakakalainanam. Dhanvantaei.] Taraka-vadha-patalam. Pueanas. — Skanda-pu-

rdnain. Taraigai-misiyon-charitram. Samuel Aiyae. Taraiiganbadi-tiru-sabhaiyil varaiigum iiana-murai-

raaigalin vilakkam. Liturgies. — Lutheran

Churches.

[Tarapuratalapuranam. Vel-ayudha Panditae.] Tara-sasauka-natakam (°vijayam). Mall'-ayyae. Tarattu. Lawton (P.). Tarka-kaumudi. BilIskara. Tarka-kummi. Antoni-nathae. Tarkala-vaidya-bodhini. Vadi-velu Mudaliyae, M. Tai-ka-vilakkam. Soma-sundaea Pillai.

[Tarmappallippotam. Peeiodical Publications. —

Madras^^ Tar-samaya-sakshi. Mallikam Mudaliyae. Tarttus . . . saukshepa-pustakam. Collett (C). [Tarumanul. Kanda-sami Pulavae, IT.] [Tarumaputtiraiiatakam. S.Imi-natha Mudaliyae.] Tattai-vidu-dudu. Saea-vana-muttu Pillai. Tattva-bhushanam. Yamunach.Ieyae. Tattva-bodham [m locd\. Tattva-darsani. Nata-eaja Aiyae, M. V. Tattva-kattalai. Seshadei Sivanae. Tattva-matruka, Tattva-nava-uitara, Tattva-padavi.

Venkata-natha Ved.Intacharyar. Tattva-pradipikai [commentary]. Kuppu-svami

E.lju. Tattva-prakasam. Tattva-prakasa Svami. Tattva-ratnavali, Tattva-ratnavali-pratipadya-sari-

graha, Tattva-sandesam. Venkata-natha Ve-

dantacharyar. Tattva-sekharam. PiLLAi Lokacharyar. Tattva-traya-chulakam. Venkata-natha Vedanta-

CHAEYAR.

Tattva-trayam. Pillai Lokacharyar. Tattva-vadam. Ariyan, Pseud. Tattva-vedam. Gallaudet (T. H.). Tattva-vilakkam. Seinivasachaeyae, P. [Tavitin sankitankal. Bible. — Old Testament. —

Psalms^ Ta'yid al-rahman. Muhammad 'Abd al-EAHM.\N

ibn Kadir MIr.a.n. Taymarukku upadesam. Clarke {Mrs. T.). Teda-chiranda derisanam. Padiha-nabha Aiyae, K. Tejobhimaai. PERIODICAL Publications. — Pcrak. Tem-ba-malai. Beschi (C. G. E.). Tem-bav-ani. Beschi (C. G. E.). Temperate Way. Way. Ten Commandments. Scudder (J.). Tennai. Eaja-gopala Nayudu, G. Tennalu-raman-kathai. Tennalu-RAMAN. Ten-tirupadi-puranam. V1RUP.A.KSHI Ling'-aiyar.

[Tesapimani. Periodical Publications. — Madras.] Tesawalamai. Jaffna. [Tesikaprapantam. Venkata-natha Vedanta-

CHARYAR.]

[Tesiukurajannatakam. Vira-bhadra Aiyar.] [Tesopakari. Periodical Publications. — Madras.] Test of Eeligions. Been (E.). Tevaiy-ula. Sokka-natha Pillai, P. [Tevamataammanai. Mary.] [Tevanka-puranam. Devangae.] [Tevappirasaiyin tirukkatai. Pacheco (G.).] [Tevaram. TiRU-MURAi.]

[Tevasakayampillaisarittii'am. Deva-sahayam

Pillai.]

521

GEJTEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.

C22

[TevasakfiyampiHaiviisakappa. Mutt'-AIYa I'u-

LAVAK.]

[Tevasakayasikiimaniiualai. Dkva-sahayam Pillai.] [Tevasastirappoi'ippu. Hutter (L.).] [Tevi santiraprapa. Xata-ua.ia Aivaii, M. V.] Text-book coutaining fii'teoii hundred conversational

sentences, etc. Eaja-gopala Mudaliyar, P.S. Tcyva-guna-velicham. Venkatarya Yajva. Teyva-parikshai. Teyvam. Teyva-peyar-togudi. Divakarar. Teyvayanai-ainmai-tiru-mana-patalam. PuRANAS. —

SIca nda-purd nam. Teyviga-ptiranani. Tirukovalur. Thajobiniani. Periodical PuiiLicATioxs.— Perai-. Thoologia Thetica. Fueylinghausen (J. A.). Thesawaleme. Jaffna. Third Book of Lessons. Lessons. Tliird Reader. Makdex (T.). Thirty-nine Articles of Religion. Enoland, CJiurch of. Thiruvarutpayau. Um7v-1'ATI Sivacharyar. Thiyagarajaswamy Charithirain. Nara-simma

Bhagavata-svami. Thumboo Sindhainani. Vf:NKATA-suBBU Pillai. Tikk' atta iru-gurandaigal. NATi;:sA Sastki. Tillai-siva-kama-saundari-tiru-namavali, Tillai-siva-

kama-saundari-tiruv-irattai-uiani-malai. Ponn'-

AMBALA-D.lSAR.

Tillai-valagam Vira-kodanda-Eama-svami ula. Na-

R.\YAXA-SAMI AlYAU, P. A.

Tinai-nialai nutt'-aim-badu. Gani-medhaviyar. [Tinakkiramalankarassurukkam. Eama-linga

DiCVAR.]

[Tinapotam. BiBLE. — Ahridgnients and Selections.]

[Tinatayalu. Natesa Sastri.]

[Tinerivilakkam. Mak^idCm Muhammad ibn

Makhdum Pillai.] [Tiransvalyuttakkumnii. Velu Pillai, T.3L] [Tiraupati.sattiyapamasamviltani. Maha-bharatam.] [Tii'avitailakkiyasittantattipikai. MuNSiii (A.

Joseph).] [Tiravitamahaparatavasanam. Villiputturar.] [Tiravitamattiyakalakkataikal. Natesa Sastri.] [Tiravitapalanitipotini. Siva-sankaba Pandyaji

and Varad'-ayya, C] [Tiravitappirakasikai. Sabha-pati Natalae.] [Tiravitapurvakalakkataikaj. Natesa Sastri.] Tiriyahgam. Ephemerides. Tiru-anuamalai-devara-padigahga]. . Tiru-murai. —

Devdram. Tiru-chanda-vruttam [§ 5 of Mudal-ayiram in Nal-

ayiram]. Auvakgal. Tiru-chelvar-kavyam. Arul-appa Navalar. Tiruchendil-yamakav-antadi. SiVA-SAiiBHU Pu-

LAVAK.

Tiruchendin-niro^^ga-yamakav-antadi. ^ita-pra-

KASA JjftSIKAR.

Tirucliendir-kalanibakam. Sami-xatha Df'.^lKAR. Tirucheudit-tirukk' antadi. §iva-sambhu Pulavak. Tiruchendur-pijlai-tamif. Pagaiji-kCttar. Tuuchendur-[tala-]puranain, and °vachanam,

Vknri-malai Kavi-rajak. Tiruchendiir-vaji-nadai-padam. Subraiimanva

Panditar, T.O. Tiru-chittambala-kovaiyar-unmai. Manikka-va-

chakau. Tiruchupyar-puranam. Arav'-amud'-acharyar. Turu-ekamba-devara-padigafigal. TiRU-MUgAL —

Devaram. Tiru-evvalnr-manmiyam. Eyvalur. Tirukadavtir-puranam. Tirukadavur. Tirukalar-puranam. Adiy-APPANAR, K. Tiru-kalatti-devara-padigaugal. TlMU-MUgAI. —

Devdram. Tiru-kalatti-nathar-ula. Serai Kavi-r.\.ia Pillai. Tiru-kajittu-padiyar. Uyya-vaxda Deva-N.Iyan.vk,

Tirukadavur. Tiru - kanaper - purana - vachanam. PuR-VXAS. —

Brahma-kaivartta-purdmim. Tiru-kai-aisai-puranani. Karaisai. Tirukaruniala - mum - mani - ko vai. Pattanattu

Pillai. Tiru-karuvai-kali-turaiy-antadi. ATlvlRA-RAiMA

Pandivan. Tiru-ketisvara-mahimai. "Pi'Vlxs AS.— Skanda-pji-

rdnam. Tiru-kottattu-kalambakam. Karupp'-aiya Pavalar. Tiru-kovaiyar. Maxikka-vachakar. Tirukovalur-puranam. Tirukovalur. Tiru-kumula-puranam. VirCpakshi Llng'-aiyar.

Tiru-kural. Auvaiyar. — Supposititious Works.

TiRU-VALLUVAR.

Tiru-kurugur-yaraakav-antadi. Krushnam-achar-

YAR, Veldmur. Tiru-kurun-dandakam [of Periya-tiru-mori]. Ar-

VARGAL.

Tini-kuitala-tala-purana-vacbanam. TrikCta-Raj'-

APPAR.

Tiru-malai [§ 6 of Mudal-ayiram in Nal-ayiram.] Arv.\rgal.

[Addenda] Arvarga^

Tirumalai-mahatmyam. PuRANAS. Tirumalai-padigam. Nana-siddha Svami. Tiru-mantram. Nana-siddha Svami.

TlRU-MURAI.

Tiru-mantrartham [commentary]. Aragiya-MANA-

VALA Peru-mal. Tiru-mariyayi-perir tottira-padigam.

PiLtAI, S.

Tamb-'aiya

pp

523

GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.

524

Tiru-mayilai-tala-puranam. Amtjrta-linga Tam-

BIKAN.

Tiru-men-iiana-sara-nul. Muhammad, Plr. Tiru-mori [§ 1,3, and 4 of Mudal-ayiram in Nal-ayi-

ram]. Arvargal. Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai. Nakkira Devar. Tini-inudiy-adaivu [in loco].

■ TiRTHA PlLLAI.

Tiru-murai \in loco].

■ Eama-linga Pillai, K.

Tiru-murai -ganda-puianam. Uma-pati Siva-

CHARYAR.

Tiru-nadai-variy-alaukaram. Ahmad ibn Kadir

MuHYi al-DlN. Tiru - nagai- tirib' - antadi. Krushnam - acharyar,

Velamur. Tiru-nakshatra-taniyanlu. Vana-ma-malai Eama-

NUJA-jiYAR.

Tiru-nana-sambandha-murtti-nayanar - purana- vaclia- nam. Sekkirar.

Tiru-nedun-dandakani [of Periya-tiru-mori]. Ar- vargal.

Tii'unelveli-zilla-hindu-devalaya-rakshana - sabhaiyin vidhanaugal. Tinnevelli.

Tiru-nila-kantha-nayanar-vilasam. Tiru-venkata- CHALA Pillai.

Tiru-nutt'-antadi. AvirSdhiy-arvar.

Tiru-pa. KuMARA-GURU-DASA Svami.

Tiru-padat-tirattu (Padal). Mastan Sahib.

[Addenda] Mastan Sahib.

Pattanattu Pillai.

Eama-linga Pillai, K.

T.lYUMANAVAR.

Tii'upadiri - puliytir - kalambakam. TOL - k.Ippiya

Devar. Tirupadiri-puliyur-puranam. Chidambara-natha

MUNIVAR.

Tiru-padi-veiikatesar-mahattvam. Nara-simmalu

Nayudu, S.P. Tiru-padiy -antadi. Pillai Peru-m.\l Aiyangar. Tiru-pall'-andu [part of Periy-arvar's Tiru-mori, or § 1

of Mudal-ayiram, in Nal-ayiram]. Arvargal.

TiRU-MORAI.

Tiru-palliy-eruchi [§ 7 of Mudal-ayiram in Nal-ayi- ram]. Arvargal.

Tiru-paran-giri-piUai-tamir. Arunachala Kavi-

rayar, M.R.

Tiru-parau-giri-purana-vachanam. Nlrambav-ara- giya Desikar.

Tiru-pavai [§ 2 of Mudal-ayiram in Nal-ayiram]. Arvargal.

Tiru-pav-ani. Beschi (C. G. E.).

Tii'u-perun-durai-avudaiyar-kovil-vilakkam (x\.mma- nai). Manikka-vachakar.

Tiruporur-sannidhi-murai. Ciiidambara Svami, T. Tiiu-pugar. Aruna-giri-n.Itha Sv.\mi.

[Addenda] Aruna-giri-natha Svami.

Tiru-puUai - tirib' - antadi. Krushnam - acharyar,

Velamur. Tirupulvay al - kumaresa - satakam

D.lSAR.

Tirupunkur-puranam.

Kavi-rayar. Tiruputtur-puranaui. Tiru-puvana-uathar-ula Tiru-sabhai-charitram.

GURU-PADA-

[Addenda] Kanaka-sabiiai

Sokka-linga Chetti, K.R. Kanda-sami Pulavar, T. Blomstrand (A.). Tiru-sabhai-charitra-vina-vidai. PiNNOCK (W. H.). Tiru - sabhaiyin charitra - postakam. Walther

(C.T.). [Tirus-senturppuranara. Yenri-m.vlai Kavi-r.\jar.] Tirutalaivillin vaii-nadai-padam. 1*ereira {Don F.). Tirutanigai-vruttam. Subraiimanya Tambiran. Tiru-tillai-niiottaga-yamaka-aniadi. Velu Pillai,

V.V. Tiru - tondar - periya - purana - vachana - churukkam.

Sekkir.\r. Tiru-tondar-puianam. Sekkirar. Tiru-tondar-purana-sai-am. Uma-pati Siv acharyar. Tiru-tondir-puraiia-varalaru. Uma-pati Sivachar-

YAR.

[Tinittantasaukirakam. Percival (P.).] Tirutta-patta tira-sabliaiga]in vari-badu. Litur- gies.— Netherlands, Reformed CImrch of the. Tiru-vachakam. Tiru-murai. Tiruvadavurar-puranam. Kadavun Ma-MUNI. Tiruvaigavtir-puranana. Tiruvaigavur. Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam. Tiruvadi. Tiru-vakku-puranam. Bible.— Complete Bibles. Tiruv-alangat-tirattu. Kumara-guru-dasa Svami. Tiruv-alavay-devaram. Tiru-murai. — Devaram. Tii-uvallikkeni - kalambakam. Sankara - lingam

I'lLLAI.

Tiru-vajluva-malai [by various authors.] TiRU-

VALLUVAR.

Tiruvalluvar. Selva-kesava-raya Mudaliyar.

Tiruv-ammanai. Tiru-murai. — Tiru-vachakam.

Tiruv-anai-ka-de vara - padigangal. Tiru-murai. — Devaram.

Tiruv-autadi [§§ 1-4 of lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram]. Arvargal.

Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu. Kaxnan Ayya.

Tiruv-arauga-kalambakam (Koyir-k.°), Tiruv-araii - gatt' antadi (Koyil-a.°), Tiruv-araiigattu mahii (Koyin m.°), Tiruv-araugatt' usat-tiru-namam (Siruuga-nayakar-usal). Pillai Peru-mal

AlYANG.lR.

Tiruv-ariyai-siledai-ven-ba-malai, Tiruv-ariya-kudi- tirib'-antadi. Krushnam-aciiaryar, Velmiur.

525

genp:ral index of titles.

626

Tiriiv-arul-vilasa-para-siva-vanakkam. TayumA -

NAVAli.

Tiruv-arul-vilasa-para-siva-vanakkav-urai [connuen- tary]. Saiuia-pati Mudaliyak, P.A.

Tiruv-arunai-kalaiiiliakain. Ei,l'-api'A Navalar.

Tiruv-aruuai-tani-veii-ba. Namas-.sivaya Devau.

Tiruv-arunaiy-antadi. Ei-l'-appa Navalak.

Tiiuvaiur - devara - padigaiigal. TlKU-MUUAl. — De- vdram.

Tiruvarur-puranam. Tiruvakuk.

Tiruvaiiir-tiru-vilaiy-aclal, (T.°-tyagaraja-lilai). Mi-

NAKSIII-SUJJDARAM PlLLAl, T.

Tiruvsirur-iila. Vira-raghava Mudauyak. Tiruv-arut-kovai. Subrahmany'-aivar, F.ff. Tiruv-arut-pa-iiigita-malai. IiAMA-LINGA Pillai, K. Tiruv-arut-pa-tirattu, Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-muraigal, Tiriiv-arut-pa-tiru-murai-tirattu. Rama-linga

PlLLAI, K.

Tiruv-arut-payan. Uma-pati Sivacharyar. Tiruv-asiriyam [§ 6 of lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram].

Akvargal. Tiruvavadudurai-kovai. SUBitAiiMANYA Tambiran. Tiru-vay-mori [pt. 3 or 4 of Nal-ayiram]. Arvargal. Tiru-vay-mori-uutt'-autaili. Aragiya-manavala

Peru-mal. Tiruv-ekambam-udaiyar-tiruv-autadi. Pattanattu

PiLLAI.

Tiruv-em-bavai. Tiru-murai. — Tiru-vacliakam. Tiruvengatt'-adigal-puranam. Pattanattu Pillai. Tiru-veiikatii-malai. Pillai Peku-mal Aiy.vngar.

PiAMAN CUETTI.

Tiru-venkata-satakani. Narayana Bharati, V. Tiiu-venkatatt' aiitadi. Pillai Pkru-mal Aiyak-

OAR.

Tiruveraga-inrugar-padigam. Sell'-aiya Pillai,

M.T. Tiruverkattu-puranam. Tiruverkadu. Tiruv-eriigutt'-irukkai [§ 8 of lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram].

Arvargal. Tiruvettiyur-piu-anam. Sinxaya Giietti. Tiruv-evvulur-tirib'-antadi. Krusiinam-achary'AR,

Veldmur. Tiruvidaiinarudur-mum-mani-kovai. Pattanattu

Pillai. Tiruvidaiyur-tala-puranam. Achalambikai Am-

MAL and KURANDAI-VELU PiLLAI.

Tiru-vilaiy-adal-natakam. Krusiina Bharati.

Tiru-vilaiy-adar-kirttauai. Subrammanya Bii.\rati,

M.S. Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pni-anani. Paran-judi Munivar. Peru m - batta - puli y -

UR-NAMBI.

Tiru-vilaiy-adar-purana-saiigraliam. Pillai, >. V.

SlIANMUKIIAM

Tiru-virifichai-purana-vachanam. Subraiimasva

AlYAK, D.G. Tiruv-inidaya-appo.Htalan. [Addenila]lIn'P0l,YTR(./.). Tiruv-isai-pa. Tiru-murai. Tiruvotti-nirugar-mum-mani-k6vai. VftDACHALAM

Pillai. Tiruvottiyur-togai. Pattanattu Pi^^,ai. Tiruvottiyur-tyagesa-padigam. MuNI-SAMi MUDA-

LIYAR, »S'.

Tiru-vrnttam [§ 5 of lyar-pa la Nal-ayiram]. Aij-

VARGAL.

Tiruv-undiyar. Uyya-VANDA DEVA-NAYAN.iR, Tiru-

viyalur. [Tivilkarara. Divakarar.] Tivitta-knnifiran-kathai. ToL.l-MORl DEvar. [Tivotayasataksliaropatesam. Kumara-guro-Da.sa

SVAMI.]

[Tiyokuetii enpavarukku . . . nirupam. DiOGNETU.s.] Tol-kappiyam. Tol-k.\ppiyanar. Tondai-nattu-tiru-padi-toltira-kovai. Muxi-sami

Mudaliy.\r, M. Ton-nadai-tulakkam. Vengida VIra-raghava-

CH.lRYAR.

Ton-nul-vilakkam. Beschi (C. G. E.). Torugai-liakikat-vilakkam. Valai-bava Sai'iib. Torugai-ranjita-alankaram. TUK.\B Muiiam.maI)

HUSAIN.

Tottira-gitam \in loco\. Tottira-kirttanam. Mary. Tottira-padigam. Muhammad Sultan. Tottira-pa-malai. ViRA-MUTTANN.\ N.Ittar. Tottira-seyyutkal. Arunacuala Kavi-r.\yar, J/.7i. Tottira-tirattu. Aru-muga Navalar. Translation Guide. Appa-sam! Pillai, C. Transmigration of Souls. SrInivasa DIksiutar.

Transvaal-yuddha-kummi. Velu Pillai, T.M. Travels to other Countries. Krushnam-ach.Iryai;.

Vcmhakkara. [Travitasaptatattvam. Sesha-giri Sastri, M.\. Tri-katukam. Nall.Idanar. Triijisat-pra.snottara-khandauam. VknGIDA VIra-

r.vghavacharyar. Triumph der Waarheid. Melho (P. DE). True Doctrine. Winslow (M.) and Egberts (J.). True Way. Way. True Wisdom. Mey-n.\NAM. [Truvasarittirakirttanai. Sesh'-AMM.Il.] Tiigal-aru-bodliam. SiTTA.MBALA-NAniGAL. Tuhfat al-ahbab. Muhyi al-Dix ibn Muhammad.

Tamim ibn Sultan.

Tuhfat al-kiram. NC'H ibn 'Abd al-KADiR. Tukai am-svamigaj-charitra-kirttanai. GOviXDA-

DASAR.

Tukariim-svamigal-charitram. Maiu-patl

527

GENEEAL IXDEX OF TITLES.

528

Tun-neri-vilakku. P. (Philip).

Turfat al-naliw. Muhammad Kasim ibn Siddik.

Tuti-namah. MuHAMMAD Kadiei.

Tuyya-nadai. Sarah.

Twelfth Night. Natesa Sastki.

Two Brothers. Visva-natha Mudaliyar.

Two Friends. Sambandha Mudaliyar.

Two Orphans. Natesa Sastri.

Two Sisters. Saimbandha Mudaliyar.

Tyaga-raja-svami-charitram. Naka-simma Bhaga-

vata-svami. 'Ubab al-akhyar. [Addenda] Ahmad ibn 'Abd

Allah. Uchita-clmdamani-uighantu. Chidambara Kavi-

r.Iyar. lTdal-ari-vi]akkam. Udal. IJdaya-tarakai. Periodical Publications. — Jaffna. Udyoga-parvam. Perun-devanar. Ulaga-guna-kannadi. Venkat.Irya Yajva. Uiaga-nesan. Periodical Publications. — Penang. Ulaga-niti. Auvaiyar. — Siqyposilitious Works. Ulaga-rahasyam. Muni-s.vmi Mudaliyar, )S'. 'Umdat al-nisa. Muhammad Shauaf al-DiN. 'Umdat al-sibyan. Muhammad TamIm. Ungrateful Son. Srinivasa Aiyang.\r, K.B. Universal Encyclopedic Calendar. Ephemerides.

Unjal. SiVA-SAMBHU PULAVAE.

Unmai-nattam. Poou (IX). Unmai-neri-vilakkam. Um.I-pati Sivachakyar. Unmai-vilakkam. Mana-vachakam Kadandar. • Periodical Pubucations. —

Maih'as. Unna-mulaiy-amman-satakam. Sinna Gaundar. Upadesa-kandam. [Addenda] Kuneriy-appa

Mudaliyar. Upadesa-ratna-malai. Aragiya-manav7\la Peru-

mal. • [Addenda] Aragiya-mana-

VALA Peru-mal. Upanishads [in loco], Upanishad-vidya. Upanishads. Uppu-sambandham-ay . . . sattangal. Madras,

Frcsideiicy of. Uri-chol-nigliantii. Gangeyae. Urvasi-vaidya-sitka. MuNi-s.iMi Mudaliyar, S. Uson-balandai-kathai. Valentine. Usui al-kira'at al-'arabiyat. Muhammad Kasjm. Uttara-gitii [in loco\ Uttara-kandam. Otta-kuttar. Uttara-kandam, Uttara-kanda-kathai. Valmiki. Uttara-kosa-maugai-maugalesvari-pillai-tamir. Man-

GALESVARI.

U ttara-mathura-gokulan - govardhanam - bj-undavana- mahattvam. Naea-simmalu Nayudu, S.P.

Uyar-nana-sara-nul. [Addenda] Auvaiyar. —

Supposititious Works. Vachaka-ilakkanam. Ariv'-anandam Pillai (J.). Vachaka-tirattu. Purna-lingam Pillai. Vachala- (Vatsala-) kalyanam. Vembu Ammal. Vachana-bhushanam. Pillai Lokach.\ryar. Vachana-cliulamani. Tola-mori Devar. Vachanandi-malai. Guna-vIra Panditar. Yachana-sampradaya-kathai. Muttu-kutti Ayya. Vadarisar-prabandha-tirattu. Vadarisar. Vada-vedarunya-puranam. Tiruverkadu. Vade Mecum of all Anglo-Tamil Eeaders. Anglo- Tamil Eeader. Vadivudaiy-amman-nyir-varga- malai. Muni-sami

Mudaliyar, ,S^. Vaidika - .suddhadvita - saiva - siddlianta - tatt va - pata -

vina-vidai. [Addenda] Se\din.\th'-aiyar, A'. Vaidya-anubhoga-sara-sangraham. Tiru-vengida-

ch.Iri. Vaidya-boJhini. Vadi-velu Mud.vliyar, M. Vaidya-chintamani. • Eaja-gopala Pillai, A. Vaidya-kavyam. Agastyar. Vaidya ratna-.surukkam. Agastyar. Vaidya-saugrahani. 'Abd Allah ibn 'Abd al-KARlM. Vaidya-sara-sangraham. Siddhargal. Vaidya-tiravu-kol. Siddhargal. Vaikuntha-gadyara. Eamanuja. Vairagya-satakam. Santa-linga Svami, T. Vaira-kuppayam. Siva-nana Svami. Vairava-kadavuJ-kirttanam. Chidambara Pillai. Vajra-suchi. Asva-ghosha. Yakk'-undam. Auvaiyar. Yakya-guru-paramparai. Yakya-guru. Yalai-kumnii. Kongana Nay'an.a.r. Yalar-ganitam. Yalar. Yalar-pokkishani. Catechism. Yaleucine and Orson. Yalentine. Yali-mokslia-natakam. [Addenda] Appa-sami Chetti. Yallala-maha-rajan-kathai. Tiru-venkatachala

Kavi-ray'ar. Yalliy-ammai-natakam. MuTTU-viRA Kavinar. Yalliy-ammai- tiru-mana-patalam. Pueanas. —

Skanda-purdnam. Yalliy-amman-vilasam. Valliy-amman. Yalmiki - raraayana - kilai - kathaigal. Yenkata-

rama Aiyangar. Yalmiki-ramayanam. Yalmiki. Yalmiki-ramayana-pattu. Eamayanam. Yalmiki-iamayana-vachanam. Yalmiki. Yamsa-prakasikai. Nara-simmalu N.A.Yupu. Yaua-ma-mala-iamanuja-jiyar-svamula-vari matha-

guru - parampara - (tiru - nakshatra -) taniyaulu

(°vari-tiru-nainamulu). Yana-ma-malai Ea-

MANUJA-jiYAR.

520

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

530

■\'iina-sastram. AiiNOLn (T. E.). ^'anasu^a-IlatiikaIn. Appana Nayakkar. A'audc Wataram. Suuuaumanya RiiAitAii, C. A'aniga-gai.iitam. YusuF ibii MuH. Muhyi al-DlN. Viini-vilasiui. Periodical Publications. — Sri-

raiujam, Vannai-nagar-uujal. Sada-siva Panditar. Vannaiy-aiitmli. Sada-siva Pani.utar. ^'auuikula Vilakkam. Aiya-kannu Nayakar. Vanniya-kula-kalyana-kottu. Vanniyar. Yamiiya-Datakam. Bala-subuaiimanya Pillai. ^'anniyar-puranam. VlRA PiLLAl. Varalia Uiianishail. Upanisiiads. Varaiy-arutta-batt'-iyal \in luco]. A'ara-siddlii-vinayakar-paiicha-ratnain, etc. Samba-

siva Kavi-rayar. Vari-liru-iiamam. Ap-pillai. Vfui-tiru-uamamulu. Vaua-mjv-malai Eamanuja-

jIyar. Yama-cluntamaui. Kanaka-sabhai Pillai, K. Varna-darpanam. [Addenda] Auu-muga Nayakar. Yarna-kuladittau-madal. Kattan. Varnaii dirnda sirauda pata-pustakam. Picture

Book. Varsliadi - nur - siddhanta - vilakkam. Chandra -

skkhapuV Kavi-r.\ja Panditar. Yartta-inalai. Pinb'-aragiya Peru-mal JIy'AR. Vasaka Thirattu. PDrna-lingam Pillai. Vasudeva-mauauain. Vasudeva Yati.

Yiveka-saram.

Yata-kavyam. Agastyar. Yata-kovai. Siddiiargal. Yataranya-iiiiiliatmyam. Pur.Inas. — Skanda-

2nirdnam. [Vataiisarpirapantattirattu. YadarIsar.] Yata-saumyam. Agastyar. Yatsala-kalyanam. Yembu Ammal. Yatsyayaua-sutram. Yatsyay'ASA. Yayola-cliaritram. Natesa Sastri. Yeda-agaradi. Bower (H.). Yeda-charitram. Bible. — Ah-idgincnts and

Selections. Vedagama-sanghattin mahorsavattai pattiya piitta-

gam. Jubilee. Yeda-giriy-isvaiar-padigam. Ciiidambara Svami, T. Yedala Cadai. Yetala-pancua-vimsati. Yedam. Brahma Samaj.

Yeda-niarga-pramiinaiigal. ENGLAND, Church of. Yedanayakain-aiyai'in jiviya-vruttantam. Petkr

(A.). Yedanta-chulamani. Siva-prakasa Desikar. Yedanta - desika - vaibhava - prakasikai - kirttanai.

Ananta Bharati. Yedanta-dipikai. Ariyan, Pseud.

Vedaiita-pnUu. AviDAl A-MMai^. Vedanta-paiiclmdasl. Sayan acharyar. Vedunta-paribliashai. • [Addenda] Dharma-kaja

UiKSIIITAR.

Yedaiita-pattugaj. Yalamiial. Yedanta-saram. CHANDRA-sfiKHARA Svami. Yedanta-sara-.saiigraliara. Mudaliv-andan-p.v.sak. Yedanta - suryodayam (Vedhanta Sooryothaiaii).

Br.\hma Samaj. Yeda-porul-sara-saiigraham. Nara-simmalu Na-

YUDU.

Yeda-posLttakam. Bible. — Complete Biblet.

New Testament.

Yeda-puranani. Periya Nuh Lebhai. Yeda-puriy-antadi. DURAI-SAMI Mudaliyar. Yoda-puttagaTn. Bible. Yedaranya-puranam. AghOra Devar.

Paran-jOdi Munivak.

Yedartha-dipika. Vedas. Yeda-sara-vina-vidai. Wesleyan Methodists. Ycda-sastra-cliurukkam. Phenius (C. T. E.). Yeda-sastram. Freylinghausen (J. A.). Yedattaikuritta vyasaui. Kumaka-guru-dasaSv.\mi. Yedattukku porul ariili cheyda patalam. Paran-

JODI MUNIVAR.

Yeda-vakyangal. Bible. — Abridgments and Selec- tions.

Yeda-vilakkam. Beschi (C. G. E.).

Yedav-udarana-tirattu. PiHENius (C. T. E.).

Yediyar-orukkam. Beschi (C. G. E.).

Yedopadesa-mudal-vina-vidai. Catechis.M.

Yeelanatakam. Sophocles.

Yeeravannian Yetri. A''iiu-vanman.

Yelala-puranam. Kakda-sami Pillai, V.S.

Yellai-antadi. Arnold (J. Pi.).

Yellai-chintaiuani. YiVEKA-CHiNTAMANi.

Yel-vruttam. Aruna-giri-natha Svami.

Yemanna-padyam. Yemana.

Yen-ba-patt'-iyal. Guna-vIra Panditar.

Yehgitta-rayar-avarga]-padugala-cliindu. Gana-

pati Nayudu, K.M.S.

Yenis-varttakan. Shakspere (W.).

Yera-miigam. Auvaiyar. — Supposititious Works.

Yeri-vilakkal. E\aLS.

Yetala-paiicha-viinsati [in loco].

Yetti-ver-kai. Ativira-rama P.vndiyan.

Yibhrama-vihasam. Shakspere (W.).

Yibliut i - rutlraksha - dharana - nirupanam. T vaga- R.WA DiKSHITAR.

Vichara-sagaram. NiscilALA Dasa.

Yictoria-chakravartiniyar-charitram. Shanmukha-M Pillai, K.P.

Yictoria-mahamniyavargal-uapaka-cbiunam. Sa.mi Chettiyak.

531

GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.

532

Vidhavodvalia-kliandanam. Eangacharyae, V.S. Yidyabluvi-iddhi - sambhashanam. Dasaeathi

Ghetti, T.K, and MiifrKKAM Pillai, T.E. Yidyarauya-nagaram. Skinivasa Aiyangar, K.S. Vidya-vinodini [in loco].

Yier Geheimrath-Minister. Nalu-mantri-kathai. Yigralia-battikkun teyva-battikkuii sambhashanai.

IlOBERTS (W.).

Yigrabaradhanaiyum svarupa-vanakkamum. [Ad- denda] STana-prakasa Svami, ,% Yikata-sundari. Kanda-sami Pillai, Jf.X Yikrama-cholan-ula. Yikrama-chokan. Yikttoriyal-avargal-pattabhishekattai kurittu. Eama-

SAMI PULAVAR, B.S.

A^ilada-parva-natakam. [Addenda] Kaghava-muktti. Yilainbi-varsha . . . paSchaugam. EpiiEMERiDES. Yila-niitakam. Sophocles. Yilliputturar Pillai Peru-mal Aiyaiigar. Yenkata-

EAMA AiYANGAR.

Yina-ven-ba. Um.I-pati Sivach.'vryar. Yinayaka-pratishtliai. Narayana-sami Aiyae, of

Fcriya-tirukouam. Yinayaka-puranam. PuE.\NAS. A'inayakar - agaval. Auvaiyar. ■ — Siq^posititious

Works.

Nakkiea Devar.

Yinoda-katha-saiigraham. Suxdara Eaghav'-

AYYANGAR.

Yinoda-kummi. Aragae-.Icharyar. YinoJa-rasa-manjari. YiRA-s.\Mi Chettiyar. Yinoda-vidi-kathai. Yinodam. Yiolin Self-Instructor. Sindhu-rayalu, T., and

Jonas, T.C.B. Yiolin Tutor of Hindu Music. Santiago, P.S. Yira-kumara-natakam. Maekanda Muni - sami

Pillai. Yira-soriyam. Buddiia-mitran. "S'ira-svami-kathai. YiRA-svAMi. Yirata-parvam. Maha-bharatam.

YlSVA-NATHA SURI, K.

Yiravana-puranam . Yiravanam. A^ira-vanman-vetti. YIra-vanman. Yishnu-namavali. Eaghavalu Eam.\nuja-dasar. Yishnu-puranam. Pueanas. Visishtadvaitin. Periodical Publications. — Sri-

rangam. Yisitta-vachakam. Jeremiah (S. S.). Yisva-natham. Muttu-sami Aiyar. Yi s va-brah ma-ahnika-dipikai. Nit ya-karma. Yisva-brahma-puranam [in loco\ Yisva-gunadarsa. Yenkataeya Yajva. Yi.svasa-batti. [Addenda] Moses. Viihyabivirthi Sambaslianam. Dasaeathi Ghetti,

T.K., and Manikkam Pillai, T.B.

Yittumi-dushana-pariliaram. Narayana Pillai,

" V.C. Yiveka-chandrikai. Sami-natha Aiyar, T.A. Yiveka-cliintamani [in loco\

■ Nija-guna Yogi.

Periodical Publications. —

Madras. Yiveka-sagaram [in loco]. Yiveka-saram [in loc^i\. Yiveka-shatkara. Sankaeachary'AR. [Doubtful and

Siqjjyosititious Worls]. Yiveka-sundaram. Namas-sivaya Ghetti. Yiveka-vilakkam. GiiULAM 'AlI. Yividha-padartha-saujayain. Yividha-padartham. Yiviliya-nul-varaliiru. Aru-muga Pillai, U.C. Yocabulary of English and Tamil Words. Nicholas

(I.). Yocabulary of Technical Terms. Dictionaries. Yocabulary . . . relating to Ghristian theology, etc.

Bower (H.). Yoice of Progress. Periodical I'ublications. —

Ifadras. Yruttachala-puranam. N.ana-kutta Svami. A^rutti-prabhakaram. NiscuALA D.'vSA. A^rutti-ratnavali. Nischala Dasa. A^yakula-prasahgam. Goncalves (J.). A''yasa and A'atsyayana's Bliaryadharmam. SuN-

DARA-RAJA SaEMA.

A^yasam. Kumara-gueu-dasa Svami. Yyavahara-sara-saiigraham. Kanda-sami Pulavae,

AL Yyavasaya-vilakkam. Eaja-g5pala Nayudu. al-\Yazifat al-Shaziliyah. 'Ali ibn 'Abd All.Ih. AVesleyan Methodistar ennun sabhaiyarin adi-pra-

manahgal. Wesley (C.) and AYesley (J.). AVTio is the Proprietor of the Soil ? Nila-mEgha-

chaeyar, V. Whorvace A'ythiacliitka. Muni -sami Mudali-

yar, »S'. Wife condoned. Natesa Sastri. al-Witriyah. Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr. Witty Stories. Purna-lingam Pillai. Wonders of Science. Natesa Pillai, M. Yadava-giri-mahatmyam. Yadava-giri. Yadruchchhika-padi. Pillai Lokacharyar. Yaduvaiiisasthargalin kula-kayam. A'enkatesa

Pillal Yajnavalkya-smruti. Yajnavalkva. Yajur-(Sama-) veda-sandhya-vandanam. Sandhy a-

vandanam. al-A'aktitiyah. Muhammad ibn Muhammad, al-Fasl. A'anai-kadal. Muhyi al-DiN Karpudaiyar. ATipp'-aruiigala-karikai. Amirta-sagaran. Yapp'-arungalam [in loco].

.=i33

GENpnJAL INDEX OF TITLflS.

&34

Vriijp'-ilakkana-cliurukkam. Murri-cillDAMBAitAM PiLLAI.

Yilpp'-ilakkanam. Rai:a-vaxa Teuu-mal Aivar.

ViSAKHA PERU-MAI. AiYAK.

Yurpiina-vaibhavam. Jaffna. Yasoilhara-kavyain. Yashdharan. Yalluirtlia-bhaskarau. Periodical Publications.

— Madras. Yatindra-pravana-prabbavam. PiLLAl LuK.l-

cii.xkyak. Yati-raja-vimsati. Akagiya-manav.\la Peru-mal. Yatrai-kirttauai. Santiago Pillai.

Y61aj)piittu. £i,A-rATrr. Yesu-kiristu-nathar-udaiyu liru-puduga]in inel oppari.

Mutta-tambi Pulavak. Yoga-Mnanubliava-dlpikai. V^nkata-raya YocjIs-

DRAR. Yoga-poruj-aganidi. Ranga-s.\mi Pi;,lai, Yoga-vasishtha-raiuayanam [ in loco]. Yoseppu Selva-nayakam PiUai . . . kadal. Selva-

NAYAKAM PiLLAI (J.).

Yuddba-kandam. Val.miki. Yunani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodbini. Muhammad 'Abd Allah, son of B. Bawa Sahib.

II. SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

The classification is as follows : —

Arts and ScrENCEs.

1. Agriculture.

2. Astronomy and Astrology.

3. Decorative Arts.

4. Medicine, Physiology, Surgery, and Hygiene.

5. Music.

6. Occult Arts, Divination, etc.

7. riiysical Science and Natural History.

8. Other Arts and Sciences. Bibliography.

Caste and Ethnography. Comparative Philology. Drama. Education.

1. Classical Grammars.

2. Modem Grammars and Readers.

(i.) Grammars and Headers of Tamil. (ii.) Grammars and Readers of Tamil and other languages.

3. Classical Dictionaries of Tamil.

4. Modern Dictionaries and Vocabularies.

(i.) Tamil. (ii.) Tamil and oilier languages.

5. Prosody (Yfqjj'u) and Stylistic {Alanh'ira).

6. Mathematics.

7. Miscellaneous. Ethics and Fables. EicTiON AND Legend. Geography, Topography, and Travels. History.

1. General History and ArchEology.

2. Biography.

8. History of Literature. Law AND Administration.

Miscellanies, Collections, and Literary Periodicals. Philosophy and Theology.

1. Saiva-siddhantam.

2. Vaishnava-siddhantam.

3. 4. 5. 6. 7. Poetry. 1.

Upanishads and Advaita-vedantam.

Nyaya and VaisCshika.

Yoga.

IslSin.

Miscellaneous Systems.

Classical Poetry (Non-religious), (i.) Ethical Poetry.

(ii.) Erotic, Romantic, and Panegyric Poetry. (iii.) Miscellanea. Modern Poetry (Non-Religious), (i.) Ethical Poetry. (ii.) Erotic and Romantic Poetry. (iii.) Panegyric, Satiric, and Elegiac Poetry. (iv.) Miscellanea. Poems of Religious and Philosophical Doctrine and Devotion.

	(i.)	Christiari.
	(ii.)	Moslem.
	(iii.)	Saiva.
	(iv.)	Vaishnava.
	(V.)	Other Cults.
	(vi.)	Advaita-vedi'i nti.
	(vii.)	Jain.
	(viii.)	Yoga.
Politics	AND Society.
Proverbs	AND Adages.
Religion
1.	Christianity.
	(i.)	Doctrinal Wor);s and Tracts.
	(ii.)	Liturgies and Manuals.
2.	Hindu	ism.
	(i-)	ll'orAs OH Hindu Doctrines, Cull Rituals,
	(ii.)	Anti-Christian Tracts.
3.	Brahma Samaj and Theism.
4.	Islam.

and

537

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

688

ARTS AND SCIENCES. 1. AOBICTTLTUBE.

DatePalm in India(Indiyavileiclia-marainpayirailal).

Bona VIA (E.). Primer of Agriculture (Krushika-sastram). Green

(H. W.). Tennai. Raja-gopala Nayudu. Vyavasaya-vilakkam. Eaja-gOpala Nayudu.

2. ASTEONOMT AND ASTKOLOGY.

Aru-badu-varuda-phalan. Tdai-kadae.

Arudha-alankarani (Siddhar-rahasyam). [Addenda] Ekambara Mudaliyar.

Aradha-sastrara [in loco].

Ayut-bhavakani. Sankaraciiaryar. [Doubtful

and Supposititious Works.]

Ceylon Catholic Almanac (Lankai-satya-veda-paii- chaugam). EriiEMERiDES.

Chara-jodi-malai. Bhoja-raja Panditar.

Compend of Astronomy (Vana-sastram). Arnold (J. R.).

Jantri. Ephemerides.

Jatakalaukaram. Nata-eajar, Kiranur.

Jaya-muni-vakyam (Jaya-muni-sutra-mori-peyarpu). Jaimini.

Jodida-brahmanda-sekharam. Muni-sami Muda- liyar, Sirumanavur.

Jodida-got-chara-chintamani. Ekambara Muda- liyar.

Jodida-kadal-agaradi, Jodida-kadal-bodhini. Ranga- SAMI PiLLAI, T.N.

Jodi-sastram. Astronomy. Jodisha-ganita-sastram. Krusiina Josyae. Kandar-arudham. [Addenda] Kandar. Kausika-chintaniani. Kausikar. Kodangi-malai [in loco]. Mangalesvaryam (Bruhaj-jatakam). Varaha-mi-

niRA. Marana-gandi [m loco]. Nana-pradipikai. Arudha-sastram. Nedu-nat-pancbangam. Ephemerides. Pancbangam. Ephemerides. Para-bitam (Jodi-sattiram, tbe Oriental Astronomer).

Para-hitam.

ViSVA-NATIIA SaSTRI.

Parasaryam. Parasara.

Pudu-paScbangam. Ephemerides.

Puli-pani-jodidam. Puli-p.\ni.

Saptarsbi-vakyam. Saptarshi.

Sukar-nadi (Jodida-sikbamani). R.Ima-SAMI PlL-

LAI, M. K. ' '

Sukar-uadi-joJidam. SuKA.

[Addenda] EpirK-

Tamil Almanac. Epiiemkridks Tamil Calendar. EpnEMERiDEs. Tamil-Englisli Cycle Calendar.

merides.

Universal Encyclopedic Calendar. EpiiRHERiDRH. Varshadi-nur-siddhaiita-vilakkam. Chandra-sP.-

khara Kavi-raja Panditar. Yoga-porul-agaradi. Ranga-sami Pillai.

8. SECOBATIVE ABT8.

Arpuda-gola-manjari. Ammani Ammal. Kola-puttagam. SrIranga-naciiiyah Ammal.

4. HESICIKX, PHY8I0L0OT, 8UB0EBT, AHD HYOIKHB.

Agastyar-pallu. [Addenda] Agastyar.

Anatomy, Physiology, and Hygiene (Angadi-pada- svakarana-vada-urpalana-nul). Cutter (C).

Anglo-Indian Vydyacbintamani. Raja-gopala 1'il- LAI, A.

Anror-anubboga-kaivalya-vaidya-sangraham. 'Abd Allah ibn 'Abd al-KARiM.

Anubboga-vaidya-nava-nitam. Muhammad 'Abd Allah, son of B. Bawd Sdliib.

Anuboga Vythia Bramah Rabasiam. Musi-s.\Ml Mudaliyar, S.

Atma-raksbamirtam (Vaidya-sara-sarigraham). SlD- dhargal.

Atma-vasa-vivaranam. Atma-vasam.

Bala-vaidyam. Subrahmanya Pillai, G.V.A.

Bhaishaja-kalpam. Jaga-natha Nayudu.

Dandaka-kalai-Sanam. Dhanvantaei.

Dina - kramalarikara - churukkam. Rama - linga

DiiVAR.

Guide to . . . Mattel's Electro-homoeopathic Medi- cines. Muller (A.).

Handbook of Sanitary Science. Natesa Sastei.

Hindu Pharmacopoeia. Jaga-natha Nayudu.

Homoeopathic Guide (Sagunaka-marundin kai-tunai). Muller (A.).

Ilakka-saumya-sagaram. [Addenda] Agastyar.

Jiva-rakshamirtam. Sri-kantha Panditar.

Kai-murai pocket- vaidy am. Tulasinga Muda- liyar.

Kevuna-mani. Tiru-valluvar.

Koga Sastiram (Koha-sastrani). [Addenda] KOka.

Kutumba-samrakshani. Muhammad Nizam Muuyi al-DiN.

Manual of Practical Cattle Chintamani (Mattin anu- bhoga-vaidya-chintamani). Kanda-sa.mi Pillai.

Marma-sastram (The Secrets of Life). Venkata-

SUBB.l RaU.

Maruttu-bbaratam. Ter Aiyar. Meha-veljaikku mel-ana pariharam. [Addenda]

Kasi-visvanatiia Mudaliyar.

R K

539

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

540

Moolika Sankalitum. Venkata-rama-svami. Mulikai-marmam. Muni-s.Imi Mudaliyak, S. Kalu-kanda-vaidya-kavyam. Agastyak. Nava-ratna-vaidya-chintamani. Tiku-valluvae. Padartha-guna-cliiutaQiani. Subeahmanya Pan-

piTAE, TJI. Padartha-guna-kottu. Senadhipati Pillai. Padartha-viiiSanam. Subeahmanya Pillai, G. V.A. Practitioner's Materia Medica and Therapeutics

(Ayur-veda-paravaram). Vasudeva Nayudu. Prameha-nivarana-bodhini. Muhammad 'Abd

Allah, son of B. Bciwa Sdllih. Prasava-vaidyam (Midwifery). Subeahmanya

Pillai, G. V.A. Eaja-vaidya-makutam. Tee Aiyae. Eemarks on the Uses of some Bazaar Medicines, etc.

Waeing (E. J.). Sarira-sastram (Manida-rahasyam). Muni-sami

Mudaliyae, S. Sarira-sthauam (of Ashtanga-hrudayam). Vag-

BHATA.

Sarva-visha-raurippu. Ekambaea Mudaliyae. Simittu-ratna-surukkam (Bala-vahatam). Dhan-

VANTAEI.

Siro-ratna-vaidya-bhiishanam. Anga-muttu Mu-

DALIY'AE.

Sukha-sandarsana-dipikai. Natesa Sastri. Swadesa Vaidyaratnam. Ciiandea-sekhae. Urvasi-vaidya-sitka. Muni-sami Mudaliyae, .S". A^aidya-anubhoga-sara-saiigraham. Tieu-vengid.I-

GH.\EI.

Vaidya-bodhini. Vadi-velu Mudaliy.\e, M. Yaidya-ratna-surukkam. Agastyae. Vaidya-tiravu-kol. Siddhaegal. Yunani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini. Muhammad 'Abd Allah, son of B. Bawa SaJlih.

6. MUSIC.

Aryar-udaiya sangita-sastrattin charitram. Naea- siMMALu Nayudu.

Bharata-saugita-svaya-bodhini (Violin Self- In- structor). SiNDiiu-EAYALU, T., and Jonas, T.C.R.

Gita-bodhakam (The Violin Tutor of Hindu Music). Santiago, P.S.

Karunamirta-sagara-tirattu. [Addenda] Abeaham Panditae.

Nana-pattugalin raga-pustakam. Hymnals.

Nata-nadi-vadya-ranjanam. Gangai-muttu Pillai.

Oriental Music. Sinna-svami Mudaliyae.

Piaga-vibodhini (Familiar Indian Melodies). S.\Ml-

N.\THA AlYAR, P.

Sangita-lakkanam. Hymnals.

Sangita-sastram. Paeamesvaea Ayyae. Sangita-svara-bhushani. Sangitam.

6. OCCULT ARTS, DIVINATION, ETC.

Arpuda-kala-gyana-maiijari. ViEA-BEAHMENDRiY'A

Svami. Bushra al-karim. Habib Muhammad, al-Bakri. Jala-tirattu. MuTTU-vlEA Eama. Kana-niil. Ponnavan. Lakshana-kavyam. Agastyae. Maha-jala-rahasya-vilakkam. Muhammad Nizam

MuHYi al-DiN. Mantriya-kavyam. Agastyae. Nana-kavyam. Agastyae. Nana-sara-nul [in loco^. Pachikai-sastram. Sahadevan. Paacha-pakslii-sastram. [Addenda] Agastyae. Puli-pani-pala-tirattu-jalam. Puli-pani. Purusha-samudrika-lakshanam. Samudeikam. Purusha-samudrikam. S.vmudeikam.

Vaeaha-mihiea.

Sakaa Thevan Saasteram. Sahadevan. Samudrika-lakshanam (Rekhai-sastram). Kamala

Muni. Samudrika-lakshana-sastram. Gueu-sami Muda-

liy.\e. Stri-samudrikam. Samudeikam.

Vaeaha-mihiea.

Tanblh al-anara. Habib Muham.mad, al-Bah-i. Tiru-mefi-nana-sara-nul. Muhammad, Fir. Uyar-fiana-sara-nul. [Addenda] Auvaiyar. —

Supposititious WorJcs.

7. PHYSICAL SCIENCE AND NATTTEAL HISTOBT.

Asrar al-'alam. ^Muhammad Kasim ibn Siddik.

Nana-vetti. TiRU-VALLUVAE.

Pambu mudalai mudaliya urvana (Snakes, Crocodiles,

and other Keptiles). Snakes. Purana-kavyam. Agastyae. Udal-ari-vilakkam. UpAL. Vata-kavyam. Agastyae. Vata-k5vai. SiDDHARGAL. Vata-saumyam. Agastyae.

8. OTHEB ABTS AND SCIENCES.

Catechism of Printing. Muni-s.Imi Nayudu.

Cummi Poem on Coffee Planting (Koppi-ki-uslii- kummi). Joseph (A.).

Oli-chitra-nayanam. Jaggaiya Pillai (C. P.).

Sastra-vichitram (Wonders of Science). Natesa Pillai, 3f.

Sugandha-parimaja-sastram. [Addenda] Muni-

sami Mudaliyae, S.

I

541

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

£42

Tiimir-siirukk'-eruttu (The Tamil Short-hand). Haki-

KKUSHNA Pa^AIYACHI.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Alphabetical Index of Manuscripts. Madras, City of. — Government Oriental MSS. Library.

Catalof^ue ... of Oriental Manuscripts in the library of the late College, Fort St. George. Taylor (W.).

Classified Catalogue of Tamil printed Books. Mur- doch (J.).

Classified Catalogue of the Public Eeference Library. Madras, City of.

Examination and Analysis of the Mackenzie Manu- scripts. Taylor (W.).

Manuscrits tamouls. Academies, etc. — Paris.

Eeport on a Search for . . . Manuscripts. Madras, Presidency of.

CASTE AND ETHNOGRAPHY.

Balijavaru-puranam (Nayadugaru-sanisthana-chari-

tram). Nara-simmalu Nayudu. Caste (Jati-vittiyasa-vilakkam). Bower (H.). Devanga-puranara. Devangar. History of the Souraslitras (Sauraslitra-jatiyarin

charitra-sara-saiigrahani). Saurashtras. Jati-samayachara-vilakkam. Sinn'-aiya Muda-

liy.vr. Marapala-puranam (Velala-p°.). Kanda-sami

PiLLAI, V.S. Minute of the Madras Missionary Conference ... on

. . . Caste. Madras, City of. Palligal-vayappu. Shanmukha Gramani. Pandiya-kula-vilakkam. PoNNU-SAMi Nadar. Paraiyar - urpatti - vilakkam. Eaghava - murtTI

PiLLAI.

Sengiinda - mannar - kula - dipikai. Malai y - appa

I'ANDITAR.

Shanars are Kshatriyas. N'ana-muttu Nadar.

Surya-chandra-vanisa-paramparai-charitram. Shan- mukha Gramani.

Vajra-siichi. AsvA-GHOSHA.

Vannikula Vilakkam. Aiya-kannu Nayakar.

Vanniyar-puranam. VIra Pillai.

Varna-chintamani. Kanaka-sabhai Pillai, K.

Varna-darpanani. [Addenda] Aru-muga Nayakar.

Yaduvaiii.sastharga|in kula-kayam. " Venkatesa

Pillai.

COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY.

Dravida-sabda-tattvam (Tamil Philology). GIRI Sastri, M.

DRAMA.

Sesha-

Abhijilana-sakuntalam. KAmda.sa. •Alt-pudslui-nritakam. Vanna-kai^aSjiya Puijivar. AUiy-arasani-natakara. Kanda-sami Vii^i^i, M.A. Arichandra. Harischandra. Bhoja-charitram. Narayana Sastri, T.H. Chandravadanai (The Two Brothers). Visva-

NATHA MuDALIYAR.

Chitrangi-vilasam. Appavu Pillai, T.T. Comedy of Errors (Vibhrama-vihasam). Shakspkre

(W.). Damayanti. Pranatartihara Sivanar. Damayanti-natakam (Nala-n°.). Krushna-sami

Pillai, Tahjai. Dambhachari-vilasam. Kasi-visvanatha Muda-

LIYAR.

Desingu-rajan-natakam. VIra-bhadra Aiyar. Devadassi. Jacolliot (L.). Deva-sahayam-piljai-vachaka-pa. Mutt'-aita

PULAVAR.

Dharma-putra-natakam. Sami-natha Mudaliyar.

Estakkiyar-natakam. Tambi-muttu Pillai.

Harischandropakhyana-natakalaukaram (°kirttanai). Nara-simm'-aiyar, M.M.

Hiranya-natakam. Soma-sundara Mudauyar.

Hiranya-vilasam. KuM.\RA-SAJn Upadhyayar.

Irandu nanbargal (The Two Friends). Sambandha Mudaliyar.

Janaki-parinayam. Muttu-SUBIi'-aiya, P. V.

Janaki-parinayam. Eama-bhadra Dikshitar.

Jana-manollasini. Adi-n.\rayan'-aiya.

Jiva-natakam [anonymous]. Valamb.\l.

Jodi-mJilai (Jyotimalai). Varadacuaryar, S.

Kalavati. Surya-nar.\yana Sastrl

Kalyana-natakam [in loco'].

Kandi-raja-natakam (Kirtti-singa-maha-rajan-chari- tram). Siva-shanmukham Pillal

Karna-maha-rajan-natakam. Ekambara Muda-

liyar.

Kichaka-vilasam. Kann'-ayta Nayudu.

Kulikku mar - adikkum kuttadichigal - nadippu. Kasi-visvanatha Mudauyar.

Kusa-lava-natakam. Arun.achala Kavi-rayar, S.

Lllavati-sulochanai (Irandu sahodarigaj). Sam-

bandha Mudaliyar.

Madigetta-natakam. Vira-sami Up-^dhyayar, K.

Madu-bidi-sandai (Vilada-parva-natakam). [Ad-

denda] EAGHAVA-.MURTTI.

Madurai-minakshiy-ammai-natakam. Suxdiram

I'lLLAI.

Maha-bharata-natakam (°kirttanai). Subba-r.\ya Mudaliyar, V., Mutti-rama Kavi-r.\yar, G., and Kadir-v£l Kavi-raja Panditah.

543

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

544

Maha-bharata-vilasam. Eama-chandea Kavi-

EAYAR, R.

Mana Vijayam. Surya-nakayana Sastri. Mangala-valli-vilasam. Narayana-sami Pillai,

T.G. Manonmaniyam. Sundaeam Pillai, A. P. Mai-kandeyar-vilasam. Venkat-rama Upadhyayae,

and others. Mayil-iravanan-natakam. Ekambara Mudaliyar. Merchant of Venice (Venis-varttakan). Shakspbee

(W.). Meyy'-arichandira-natakam. Kalyana-sundaeam

Pillai. Midsummer Night's Dream (Nadu-venir-kanavu).

Shakspere (W.). Minakshi-natakam. SuBEAHMANYA Sastri, N. Mohanangi-vilasam. Subrahmanya Panditar,

r.o.

Mruchchhakati-natakam (Mrichhakati). Sudraka.

Nakula-malai-kuravanji-natakam. Visva-natha

Sastri.

Nalla-dangal-natakam. Vaiyapuri Pillai.

Nana - saundariy - ammal - natakam. Fernando

Kanakka-Pillai.

Nana-tachan-natakam. Veda-nayaka Sastri.

Nan-neri-satya-bhasha-harischandra-vilasam. Ap- PAVU Pillai, T.T.

Niitana-archya-sishta-istakkiyar-natakam. Nana- prakasam Pillai.

Nutana-pavarendiri-sabha. Appavu Pillai, T.T.

Othello. Shakspere (W.).

Padu-doshi-vilasam (Pagaiyadam). Kadir-velu

Nadar.

Pavalakodi-natakam. Tyaga-eaja Pillai, T.

Ponnarar-sankarar-natakam. Ty.\ga-raja Pillai, T.

Puda-tambi-vilasam. KostIn (D.).

Pururvas-chakravartti-natakam. Eama-chandra. V.A.

Eajarajesvari. Mutt'-aiya Mudaliyar.

Eama-natakam. Arunachala Kavi-rayar, S.

Sami-natha Mudaliyar.

Eomeo and Juliet (Eamyanum Jolidaiyum). [Ad- denda] Shakspere (W.).

Eupavati (The Missing Daughter). Sueya-nara-

YANA SaSTKI.

Sakuntala-vilasam. Eama-chandea Kavi-eayae, R. Sarangadharan. Sambandha Mudaliyae. Sarangadharan-charitra-pa. Narayana-sami Na-

Yupu, P.P. Sarasangi-natakam. Sarasa-lochana Chetti. vSatrujit (Blind Ambition). Sambandha Mudaliyar. Satyame jayam. Svetaeanya Sastri. Satya-vak-harischandra-natakam. Muttan Achari.

Savitri-natakam. Savitri.

(Pativrata-paramyam). Subrah- manya AlYAE, P.S.

Suguna-sukesar. Eama-sami Aiyangar, *S^.

Sura-padma-natakam. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar, T.A.

Tara-sasanka-natakam ("vijayam). Mall'-ayyar.

Tiru-nila-kantha-nayanar-vilasam. Tieu-venkata- CHALA Pillai.

Tiru-vilaiy-adal-natakam. Krushna Bharati.

Vali-moksha- natakam. [Addenda] Appa-sami

Chetti.

Valliy-ammai-natakam. Muttu-vIra Kavinar.

Valliy-amman-vilasam (Mutt'-aiyan-v°.). Valliy-

AMMAN.

Vanasura-natakam. APPANA Nayakkar. Vanniya-natakam (Agneya-purana-saram). Bala-

subrahmanya Pillai. Vila-natakam (Philoctetes). Sophocles. Vira-kumara-natakam. Markanda Muni - sami

Pillai. Visva-natham. Muttu-sami Aiyar.

EDUCATION.

1. CLASSICAL OBAUMASS.

Ilakkana-vilakkam. Vaidya-natha Desikar. Nan-nul. Pavanandi. Prayoga-vivekam. Subrahmanya DIkshitar. Shanmukha-vrutti. Arasan Shanmukhanar. Tol-kappiyam. Tol-kappiyanar. Ton-nul-vilakkam. Beschi (C. G. E.). Vira-soriyam. Buddha-mitean.

2. UODEBN GBAUUABS AND BEASBBS.

(i.) Grammars and Readers of Tamil.

Abridgment of Tamil Grammar. (Ilakkana-nur-

surukkam). Geammae. Alphabetum Grandonico-malabaricum. Amaduzzi

(G. C). Anglo-Tamil Manual. Appa-sami Pillai, C. Anglo-Tamil Primer. Eaja-gopala Mudaliyar,

P.S. Anglo-Tamil Self- Eeader (Ingilishu - suya-vidyar -

tham). Muttu-krushn'-aiya Nayudu. Aram buttagam. Aeu-muga Upadhyayae, M. Bala-bodhav-ilakkanam. Visakha Peru-mal Aiyar. Bala-patham. Jaffna. — Saiva-prakasa-sahhai. (Tamil Second, Third, Book). SiVA-

prakasa Panditar. Balar-suvadi. Balar. Classical Eeader (Uakkiya-sangraham). Tamil

Authors. Clavis Humaniorum Litterarum. Beschi (C. G. E.).

0 45

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

546

Dravidian Comparative Philology (Dravida-ilakkiya-

siddhanta-dipikai. MuNSiii (A. J.). First Book of Tamil. Venkata-uam'-aiva. First Catechism of Tamil Grammar. I'oi'K (G. U.). Fii-st Reader. Gartiiwaite (L.). Fourth Reader. Marsden (E.). Hand Book of Tamil Text and Grammar (Parlksha-

dipikai). Nall'-appa. Handbook of the Ordinary Dialect of the Tamil

Language. Pope (G. U.). Hari-chuvadi. Haki. Ilakkana-churukkam. Aru-muga Navalar.

Grammar.

Mah.I-linu'-aiyar, M.

Saveri-muttu Pillai.

Ilakkana-nul-adliaram. Grammar. Ilakkana-vina-vidai. Aru-muga Navalar.

Tandava-rava Mudaliyar.

" Inge Va ! " Ferguson (A. M.).

Introduction to the study of Tamil Grammar (Mu-

dal-ilakkanam). Giummar. Introductory Tamil Grammar. Pope (G. U.). Irandam standard-pustakam teli porul-vilakkam.

PiAJA-GOPALA AiYANGAR, M.

Larger Grammar of the Tamil language. Pope (G. U.). Laws of Tamil Composition (Vachaka-ilakkanam).

Ariv'-anandam Pillai (J.). Madras Engineering College Papers. Madras,

Vily of. Manual of Tamil Grammar (Ilaifiar-payil-ilakkanam).

Venkata-sami Aiyar. Manuel de la Langue Tamoule. Vinson (6. H. J.). Manuel Franfais-Anglais-Tamoul de Conversation a

rUsage du Medecin. GouziEN (P.). Niti-maiijari-darpanam. Mrugesa Mudaliyar, T. Novel Exercise Book on Tamil Grammar. Ven-

kata-sami Aiyar. One thousand conversational sentences, etc. Eaja-

GoPALA Mudaliyar, P.S. Papers in the Tamil language. EoBERTSON (A.). Practical Tamil Reading Book. Jensen (H.). Sec md Book of Reading. Tamil. Second Reader. Joyes (W.). Selections. Morris (J. C). Siru-piUaigalukku . . . mudar-puttagam. SlgU-

pillaigal. Siru-pillaigal vasikka paragiradark'-aga cheyda butta-

gam. Siru-pillaigal. Siruvar-kalvi-pudaiyal. Siruvar. Tamil Fifth Book (Aindam buttagam). Tamil. Tamil Fifth Reader (Tarair aindam bufagam).

Jeremiah (S. S.). Tamil First Book (Adi-mula-pustakam, Tamir mu-

dalam buttagam). Tamil.

Mariva-das Pi^vai,

Tamil first book of lesson.?.

K.T.

Tamil Fourth-book (Nangam buttagam). Tamil. Tamil Grammar. Saundara-raja AivangAk. Tamil Grammar Self-taught. Wickkemasingiik

{Don M. DE Z.). Tamil grammatical primer (Tamif-ilakkana-ufil-

adharam). Eama-sami Aiyanoab, .Sf. V. Tamil Primer (Mudalam buttagam). Tamil.

Taylor (W.).

Tamil Prose Reading Book. Pope (G. U.). Tamil Reading Book (Tamij-vachaka-puttagani).

Sargent (E.). Tamil Second Book (Irandam buttagam). Tamii.. Tamil Text Examiner. Jaga-rau Mudaliyar. Tamil Third Book (Tamij munram buttagam). Ta.mil. Tamil Tutor (Tamir-asiriyan). JEsu-D.\8 (D.). Tamil Vade-mecum. Singaiu-balavendram Pillai. Tamir-ilakkana-chintamani (Tamil Gi-ammar). N.\-

NA-MANI N.'VDAR.

Tamir-ilakkana-churukkam (Abridgment of Tamil

Grammar). SrLnivasa Mudaliyar, R. Tamir-ilakkana-dipikai (Tamil Grammar). APPA-

PILLAI (J. T.). Tamir-mudar-puttagnm. Muhammad Kasim. Tamir-vidyarthi-vilakkam (General Tamil). .Seyy'-

APPA Mudaliy.\r. Tamir-vilakkam (Tamel Expositor). Subba-rava

Mudaliyar, Tiruverkadw. Text-book containing fifteen hundred conversational

sentences, etc. Raja-gopala Mudaliyar, P.S. Third Book of Lessons. LESSONS. Third Reader. Marden (T.). Vachaka-tirattu. PCrna-lingam Pillai. Visitta-vachakam. Jeremiah (S. S.).

(ii.) Orammars and Readers of Tamil and other Languages.

Anglo-Tamil Second Reader. Longmans, Green

and Co. Companion to the Orient Readers. Orient Readers. English Grammar for Tamil Youth. ASHTON (Ji P.). English-Tamil First Book. English. Exercises on the English Irregular Verbs (Ingilis-

muraiyil kriya-ma!ai). English Irregular

Verbs. First Book of Lessons. Cathouc Schools. First Lessons in English and Tamil. English. First Tamil and English Reading Book. Sevmer

(J. G.). Graduated Translation Exercises. Stapley (L. A.). Greek Grammar. Meadows (R. R.). al-Hidayat al-kasiniiyat. Muhammad Kasih ibn

SiDDlk.

8 S

547

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

548

Ilattin-ilakkana-niir-sunikkani. Bonnand (C). Illustrated conversation and reading lessons. Sri-

NIVASA VARADACHAEI.

Manual of translation from Tamil into Englisli. Venkata-kama Aiyar, K.

Manuel de la Conversation (Sambhashanaiy-anusa- ram). Manuel.

Phrase Book. Eama-sami Pulavar, B.S.

Pirauch'-ilakkana-nur-surukkam. French Grammar.

Pirafichu-tamir-bhashaiyin elid'-ana pathangal. Ar- pudam, S.

Principles of Translation. Eaja-gopala Saema.

Son-malai. Antoni Pillai.

Student's Guide to Translation. Minakshi-sun- DARAM Pillai, P.

Translation Guide. Appa-sami Pillai, G.

Turfat al-naliw. Muhammad Kasim.

Usui al-kira'at al-'arabiyat. Muhammad Kasim.

Vade Mecum of all Anglo-Tamil Eeaders. Anglo- Tamil Eeader.

3. classical bictionabies of tamil.

Chatur-agaradi. Beschi (C. G. E.). Chudamani-nighantu. ViRA-MANDALAVAR. Divakaram. Divakarar. Nemi-natham. Guna-vIra Panditar. Pingalandai (Pingala-nighantu). Pingalar. Tamil Classical Dictionary (Abhidhana-kosam).

MUTTU-TAMBI PiLLAI, M.A.

Uchita-chudamani-nighantu. Chidambara Kavi-

RAYAR.

U ri-chol-nighantu. G angeyar.

4. MODERN DICTIONARIES AND VOCABITLAEIES.

(i.) Tamil.

Manual Dictionary of the Tamil Language. Dic- tionaries.

Per-agaradi (Peyar-a°.). DICTIONARIES.

Selection of Tamil words . . . similar in sound. Eaja-gop.\la Mudaliyar, P.S.

Tamir-pier-agaradi. Dictionaries.

(ii.) Tamil and other Languages.

Aid to Translation. Tamil Idioms.

Amara-kosam. Amara-simiia.

Arabic -Tamil Dictionary (Kamus arvi). Mu-

hammad 'Abd Allah.

Biblical and Theological Dictionary (Veda-agaradi). Bower (H.).

Dictionary. Pekcival (P.).

Domestic's Manual. Eatnam Pillai (T. J.).

English and Tamil grammatical vocabulary. Dic- tionaries.

English and Tamil Pocket Dictionary. Sami-natha Aiyar, T.A.

English and Tamil Standard Vocabulary. Sami- natha Aiyar, T.A.

Glossary of select Eorms and English Words (Arum- borul-agaradi). Tambiy-appan.

Hindustani- bhasha-manjari. Gopala-krushna

Aiyar, N.S.

lugilishum tamirum agiya okkabuleriyum daiya- lagsum. Dictionaries.

Linguist's Self-instructor. Eanga-svami Eau.

Polyglot Vocabulary. Dictionaries.

Samskruta-sabda-ratnakaram. Partha- sarathi

AlYANGAR, T.

Shat-bhasha-sabdartha-chandrika. Madhura-muttu Mudaliyar.

Tamil, Telugu, English and Hindustani Vocabulary (Bhashiya vocabulary). Sendu-lala.

Vocabulary of English and Tamil Words. Nicho- las (I.).

Vocabulary of Technical Terms. Dictionaries.

Vocabulary . . . relating to Cliristian theology, etc. (Pada-maiijari). Bower (H.).

6. PROSODY (Yappu) and STYLISTIC (Alaftkara).

Aga-porul-vilakkam. Nar-kavi-raja Nambi. Aniy-ilakkanam. Visakha Peru-mal Aiyar. Iraiyauar-aga-porul. Iraiyanar. Kuvalayanandam. Appaya DIkshitar. Pann'-iru-batt'-iyal [in loco]. Patt'-iyal. Tyaga-eaja Desikar. Vachanandi-malai. Guna-vira Panditar. Varaiy-arutta-batt'-iyal [in loco]. Ven-ba-patt'-iyal. Guna-vIra Panditar. Yapp'-aruhgala-karikai. Amirta-sagaran. Yapp'-aruiigalam [in loco]. Yapp'-ilakkana-churukkam. Mutti-chidambaram

Pillai. Yapp'-ilakkanam. Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar. Visakha Peru-mal Aiyar.

6. mathematics.

Adi-chuvadi [in loco].

Arithmetic (Nangan dara-ganitam). Cuylenbueg

(A. van). Arithmetical Exercises (Ganita-abhyasangal). Tamba

Pillai. Bala-ganitam. Arithmetic. Code Mensuration (Alavai-nul). [Addenda] Ilaiya-

TAMBI, K. En-suvadi (Nedun ganakku). En-suvadi. Kanakk'-adliikaram. Kariya Nayanar. Kettira-ganitam. Euclid.

549

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

650

Kitab al-liisiib. Muhammad Kasim.

Keady Reckoner (Alavu-nirai). YtJSUF Eauttar.

School Arithmetic. Tamba Pillai.

Siruvar-en-suvadi. Siruvak.

Siruvar-suvadi. Siruvak.

Sixth Standard Arithmetic (Aiika-ganitam). Mari-

MUTTU Up.VDHYAYAK.

Valar-"aiiitam. Valar.

Vaniga-ganitam.

YOSUF ibn Muii. Muhyi al-DlN. 7. UISCEILANEOUS.

Vidyabhivriddhi - sambhashanam. Dasakathi

CiiETTi, T.K., and Manikkam Pillai, T.R.

ETHICS AND FABLES.

Aesop's Fables (Kattu-kathaigal). Aesop. Aryan Catechism [i.e. Prasnottara-ratna-malika or Arya-prasnottara-ratnavalij. Vimala-chandra

SURL

Arya Niti Mata Bodhini. Siva-sankara Pandyaji.

Atti-sudi (Mudu-mori). Auvaiyar.

Draiipadl-satyabliania-samvadam. Maiia-bharatam.

Dravida-bala-niti-bodhini. Siva-sankara Pan-

dyaji, R., and Varad'-ayya, C.

Kali-vidambanam. Nila-kantha Dikshitar.

Kalviy-orukkam. Auvaiyar.- — Single Works.

Konrai-vendau. Auvaiyar.

Madar-niti. Mrugesa Mudaliyar, A.C.

Mahabharata Niti Patnavali. Maha-bharatam.

Moral Science (Orukka-nul). Wayland (F.).

Niti-chol. Auvaiyar. — Two or More Works.

Niti-sara-vakyam. Eajvla-sami Pillai, Kottaman- galam.

Niti-sastram \in loco\

Paiicha-tantra[-kathai]. Pancha-tantram.

Eamayana Niti Eatnavali. Valmiki.

Sumati-satakam. Samara-puri Mudaliyar.

Vemanna-padyam. Vemana.

Vetti-ver-kai. AtivIra-rama Pandiyan.

Viveka-vilakkam. Giiul.\m 'Ali.

Yyasa and A'atsyayana's Bharyadharmam. SuN-

dara-baja Saema.

FICTION AND LEGEND.

Adhika-katha-saiigraham. Srinivasa Eagiiava-

CHARYAR, T.E. Adiynr-avadhani-charitam (The Self-made Man).

Sesh'-aiyang.Ir, D. V. Ananda-matham. [Addenda] Bankim-chandea

Ciiattopadiiyaya. Anta-pura-rahasyam (Secrets of Zenana). [Addenda]

Bankim-ciiandra Chattopadhyaya.

Arabi-kathai. Arabian Nights. Arag'-ammaj. [Addenda] Aub'-amma;, Pauu Arpuda-valli-kathai. SinnavAppu MaraikkAyar. Asva-medha-iwrvara. Maha-bhakatam. Bhuloka-vinoda-kathaiga] (The Mysteries of the

World). EajEndram Pi^iai. Chitrangatti-satyani niruttiya kathai. Nahayana-

SAMi Pillai, T.G. Clerk's Tale (Grisild the Chaste, Panditan-kathai).

Chaucer (G.). Devi Chandra-prabha. Nata-rIja Aiyar, M. V. Dina-dayaju. Natesa Sastbi. Dravidian Nights Entertainments. Madana-

K.\MA-RAJAN.

Eastern Eomances and Stories. Clouston (W. A.). Eight Criminal Cases. Shaiioi Tambi Pavalar. Fath al-samad fi masa'il al-Tawaddud. 'Abd al-

Kadik ibn Muhajimad Muhyi al-DlN. Folklore la Southern India (Dravida-purva-kala-

kathaigal). Natesa Sastri. Gauri. Visalakshi Amma^,. Ghassau-kannigai-charitram. [Addenda] JuRJi

Zaidan. Guna-silan. GOpala-keusiina Aiyar, V.A. Guru-sukra-nadi [in loco]. Hasya-maujari. Kadir Sahib. History of Nala. Nalan. History of the Nella-rajah. Nalan. Hurmuz-kathai. HuRMUZ. Itihasa-mafijari (Purauetihasa-m°.), Itihasa-maS-

JARI.

Jada-bharatopakhyanam. Seshachalam Nayudu. Jeyahgonda - saundaravalli - kathai. Narayana -

DASAR.

Jiva-ratnam. Eama-linga Mudaliyar, Tirumayilai. Kamala. Kbupai Satya-nathan. Kamalakshi-charitram. Ponnu-sami Pillai, T.M. Kamalambal-charitram (Apattukk' idam ana apa-

vadam). Eajam Aiyae. Kamba-ramayana-vachanam. Kamban.

[Addenda] Kamban.

Kanaka-valli. Senna-vibappa Chettiy.ve. Kantimati. Sobb'-aiya Aiyab, .AT. K Kapala-kundala. [Addenda] Bankim-ciiandra

Chattopadhyaya. Kasi-ramesvara-majili-kathai. [Addenda] Kann'-

aiya Nayudu. Katha-chintamani [in loco\. Katha-manjari. Tandava-raya Mudaliyab. Katha-ratnavali. Venkata-SUBB.I R\u. Katha-sarit-sagaram. Soma-dEva. Kili-kathai (Tuti-namah). Muhammad KadirI. Komalam kumariy-anadu (The Eejuvenation of Ko-

malam). Natesa §astri.

551

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

552

Lalitangi. Nata-eaja Aiyar, M. V.

Legendes Bouddhistes et Djainas. Vinson

(E. H. J.). Life and Adventures of Eobinson Crusoe. Defoe (D.). Looking-glass for the Mind. Vaidya-natha Mu-

DALIYAE, T.

Madana-kama-rajan-kathai. Madana-kama-kajan. Madana-lilavati. Kumaea-sami Mudaliyae, M. Madi getta manaivi (A Wife condoned). Natesa

Sastei. Maha-bharata-vachanam. Villiputtuear. Maha-bharata-vina-vidai. [Addenda] Kastuei-

eang'-ayyae, A.S. Maha-vindam. Govinda Pillai, V. Makuta-valli (Magudavalli). [Addenda] Akshaea

Mudaliyae. Manav-uUasa-kathai. Naeayana Aiyar. Mano-raBjita-tirattu. Hik.Iyat i LatIf. Mariyadai-raman-kathai. Maeiyadai-eaman. Mati-mosha-vilakkam. Eaja-gopala Bhupati. Mati-vanan. Sueya-naeayana Sastei. Measure for Measure (Tann'-uyirai pola mann'-uyirai

ninai). Natesa Sastei. MedifEval Tales of Southern India (Dravida-madhya-

kala-kathaigal). Natesa S.\stri. Mohanangi. Saea-vana-muttu Pillai. Mrinmayi. [Addenda] DamodaeaMukhOpadhyaya. Mudra-rakshasam. Natesa S.Istki. Muppatt'-irandu padumai-kathai. Vikeamarka-

chaeitam. Nagauandam. Haesha-deva. Nala-chakravarttiyin charitram. Nalan. Nalu-mantri-kathai (Alakesa-k°., The King and

his four Ministers, Vier Geheimrath-Minister).

Nalu-mantei-kathai. Nana-bhushani. Nata-eaja Aiyae, M. V. Nan-ueri-katha-sangraham. Arnold (J. P.). Nanriy-ariya magan (Tlie Ungrateful Sou). Srini-

TASA AlYANGAE, K.R.

Nirmala. Nata-e.a.ja Aiyae, M. V.

[Addenda] Peabhata-kumara Mukho-

padhyaya. Niti-sara-mafijari, Niti-vinoda-katha. Muhammad

Nizam Muhyi al-DiN. Old Deccan Days. Eeere (M.). Padmavati-charitram. Madhav'-aiya. Pakka-kathai. Arabian Nights. Pankaja-valli-kathai. Eama-linga Mudaliyae, T. Pann'-irandu-rajargal-kathai. Seshachalam Na-

Yupu. Paramartha-guruvin kathai. Beschi (C. G. E.). Para-mori-kathaigal. Eama-linga Mudaliyae, T. Parimala. [Addenda] Bankim-chandea ChattO-

padhyaya.

Periya Bobbili-rajan-kathai. [Addenda] Kann'-

aiya Nayudu. Persian Stories. Keene (H. G.). Pleasing Tales (Inimaiy-aua kathaigal). Tales. Porteur de Sachet. Natesa Sastei. Pottodi. Sundaeam Pillai, G. Prabodha-chandrodaya-vachanam. Krushna Misea. Prithulai. SeTnivasa Aiyangae, K.R. Purana-katha-saram. Seinivasaciiaryae, K. V. Eaghu-vamsam. Kalidasa. Eaja-vaiiisa-paramparai. Muni-sami Mudaliyae, S. Eamayanam [in loco\.

ValmIki

Eayar-appaji-kathai. Appaji. Saguna. Krupai Satya-nathan. Sahasra-mukha-i avanan-kathai. Eavanan. Sakala-kala-bhushanam. Vidyananda Svami. Sanjivi-giri (SeSji). Venkata-eama Sastei. Sasi-varnau-charitram. Veuttaghalam. Sata-mukha-ravanan-kathai. Eavanan. Savitri-charitai. Saeasa-l5chana Chetti. Select Tamil Tales. Naeayana-sami, V.M. Sita-vijaya-vachanam. Yoga-vasishtha-ea.maya-

NAM.

Son-in-law Abroad. Eama-chandea E.Iu, P.

Sri - k]-ushna - bodhanirutam (Pann' - irandu - rajargal - kathai). Seshachalam Nayudu.

Sri-mami-goluv-irukkai (Mother-in-law in Council). Natesa Sastei.

Sri-rama-hrudayam (Shat-chakravarttigalin indra- jala-kathaigal). Seshachalam Nayudu.

Sri-ramar-asva-medha-yagam. Bhima Kavi-eayae.

Suguna-sundari-charitram. Veda-nayakam Pillai.

Sundara-valli. [Addenda] Kumaeesan (Mrs. G.).

Tales and Poems of South India. Eobinson (E. J.).

Tales of Eoyar Appaji. Appaji.

Tales of the Sun. KiNGSCOTE (G.), Mrs., and Na- tesa Sastri.

Tennalu-raman-kathai (Tales of Tennalirama). Ten- nalu-raman.

Tikk' atta iru-gurandaigal (The Two Orphans). Na- tesa Sastri.

Twelfth Night (Vayola-charitram). Natesa Sastri.

Uson-balandai-kathai (Valentine and Orson). Va- lentine.

Uttara-kanda-kathai. ValmTki.

Vachana-chulamani (Tivitta-kumaran-kathai). To- LA-MOEi Deyae.

Vachana-sampradaya-kathai. Muttu-kutti Ayya.

Vallala-maha-rajan-kathai. TiEU - venkatachala Kavi-eayae.

Valmiki-ramayana-kilai-kathaigal (Episodes from the Valmiki-ramayana). Venkata-eama Aiyangae.

Valmiki-ramayana-vachanam. Valmiki.

553

SELECT SUIUECT-INDEX.

564

Vedala Cadai. Vktala-paScha-vimsati. Vidyaranya-uagaram (The City of Vidyaranya).

SuiNlVASA AlYANGAK, K.R.

Vikata-sundari. Kanda-sami Pillai, M.A. Viiioda-katha-sangrnham. Sundara Ragiiav'-

ayyang.vr. Vinoda-vidi-kathai. VlNODAM. "\'inita-iiarvam. Maha-bharatam. Vira-vaninau-vetti. Vira-vanman. Viveka-chandrikai. Sami-natha Aiyar, T.A. Viveka-sagaram [wi loco]. Witty Stories. Purna-lingam Pillai.

GEOGRAPHY, TOPOGRAPHY, AND TRAVELS.

Aiioppavin desfingal. EuKOPE. Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam \in loco\. Aryar-divya-desa-yatrai-charitram. Nara-simmalu N.lYUDU.

Bliumi-sastra-chnrukkam. Geography. Bhftmi-sastra-sankshcpam . Geography. Description of Madura (Madurai-simai-vruttantam).

Colton (J.). District Geography (Bhugola-sastram). [Addenda]

Krushna Aiyar, T.S. Elemens de Geographic (Bhumi-sastra-nul-adharani).

Geography. Ganga-yatra-prabhavam. Durai-sami Muppanar. Geography of Asia. Geography. Geography of Ceylon (Lankai-bhtimi-sattiram). Tam-

BA Pillai. Geography of Europe and Africa. Geography. Kanan-desa-vilasam. Schaffter (P. P.). KaSchi-purattin mahattvam. Nara-simmalo Na-

Yupu. Lankai-bhiimi-sastram. Ceylon. Perumbudurin mahattvam. Naea-simmalu Nayudu. Postal Guide \in loco].

Srlranga-kshetra-mahattvam. Nara-simmalu Na- yudu. Student's Manual of Geograpliy (Bhugola-sattiram).

Kanaka-sabha Pillai, U.A. Teyva-guna-velicham (Ulaga-guna-kannadi, Visva-

gunadarsa). Vf:NKATARYA Yajva. Tirupadi- veukatesar-mahattvam. Nara - simmalu

Nayudu. Travels to otlier Countries. Krushnam-acharyar,

Vemhakkarii. Uttara-mathura-gokulau - go vardhanam - brunda vana -

mahattvam. Nara-simmalu Nayudu.

HISTORY. 1. OEKEBAL HI3T0BT AND ASCH£0L0OY. Amarar-puranam (Devar-kula-vilakkam, Indian An- tiquities). Cornelius Nadar.

Analysis of Ecclesiastical Hiatory. I>imi»ock (W. II.). Archaeological Survey of India. India. Arrangement of the Palace of Tirumali-Noicker.

Tirumalai Nayakar. Bible and Ancient Monuments (Aru)-agamamum &ili-

sinnangajum). BlULB. — Appendix, Bible History. Balavendram, R. Buddha-charilnim. Saminath'-aiyar, U. V. Collection of the inscriptions ... in the Nellore district.

Madras, Presiilency of. Compend of Universal Ilistory. Arnold (J. R.). Description of Madura. CoLTON (J.). Deva-prajaiyin tiru-kathai. Pacheco (G.). Epigraphia Carnataca. Mysore. Epigraphia Indica. India. Futiih al-Misr wa'1-Bahnasa (Kissat al-Bahnasa),

Muhammad ibn Muhammad, al-Mu'izz. Hindu-desa-charitrara (Malia-bharatam). Vakada-

BAJA DiKSHITAR. Historia Ecclesiastica. Walther (C. T.). History of Ceylon (Laukai-charitram). [Addenda]

Ceylon. History of Christianity in India (Kiristu-margam

hindu-desattil vruddhiy-ana charitram). Bo wek

(H). History of India (Hindu-desa-charitram). Mars- den (E.). Morris

(H.). History of South India. Nara-simmalu Nayudu. History of the Church of Christ (Kiristu-sabhaiyin

charitra-churukkam). Barth (C. G.). History of the Kovilady Charities. Koviladi. History of the Tranquebar Mission (Tarangai-misiyon-

charitram). Samuel Aiyar. Indian Antiquary. Periodical Publications. —

Bombay. Indiya-ilaiikai-barma-desangalil ulja periya alayaiiga!

(The Great Temples of India, Ceylon, and Burma).

Peter (J. S.). Key to Morris' History of India. Morris (H.). Kongu-desa-rajakal. Kongu-desam. Maisur-arasu. SRiNlv.lSACliARYAR, K. V. Oriental Historical Manuscripts. Taylor (W.). Outline of Ancient History. Hobbs (S.). Pala-desa-charitra-churukkam (Brief and familiar

sketches of the different Countries of the World).

Sketches. Pandion Chronicle. Pandiyar, Pandiya-kula-vilakkam. Ponnu-sami Nadar. Periya-tiru-mudiy - adaivu. TiRU - MupiY - adatvu. Petit Catechisme Historique. Flkury (C). Piirvika-charitram. Sargent (E.). Sadharana-itihasam. Arnold (J. E.).

T T

555

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

556

Short Bible History (Satya-veda-charitra-saram).

Balavendram, R. Sketch of Ancient History (Adi-kala-charitra-sangra-

ham). JTana-peakasa Mudaliyar. Some early Sovereigns of Travaucore, Some Mile

Stones in the History of Tamil Literature. SuN-

DARAM PiLLAI, A.P.

South-Indian Inscriptions. India.

Summary of the History of Hindoost'han (Hindustani- charitra-sangraham). JTana-prakasa Muda- liyar.

Tamilian Antiquary. [Addenda] Academies, etc. — Tricliinopoli.

Tarijavur - nayakka - raja-vanisa - charitra - churukkam. Kuppu-svAMi Sastri, T.S.

Tiru-mudiy-adaivu \in loco\.

TlRTHA PiLLAI.

Tiru-sabhai-charitram. Blomstrand (A.). Veda-charitram. Bible. — Abridgments and Selections. Victoria-maharaniyavargal-uapaka-chinnam. Sami

Chettiyar. Yarpana-vaibhavam. Jaffna.

2. BIOGBAPHT.

Accoun ts of Tirumali-Naicker. Tirumalai Nayakar. Adi-sahkaracharya-charitra-cliurukkam (Jagad-guru-

paramparai). • Manikka Svami. Age of Manicka Vachakar. Tirumalai-korundu

PiLLAL

Anald asiriyar avargalin jiviya-charitram. Arnold

(S.T.). Apostle of the Sacred Heart. [Addenda] Hippo-

LVTE (J.). Archya-sishta-i«id6r-charitram. Isidore, St. Archya-sishta-loyola-iSiiasiyar-charitram. Ignatius

[Lopes de Eecalde, dc Loyola], St. Archy a - sishta - paduvai - antoniyar kotiy-arpudarum

variy avargalin anna-datavum. Hippolyte (J.). Arvar - achary argal - tiru - nakshatra - mudaliyavaigalin

vivaram. Arv argal. [Lives^ Afvargal-charitram. Sathakopa-ramanujachar-

yar, V.M. Auvai-charitram. Gangadhara Mudaliyar. Auvaiyar-charitram. Subrahmanyacharyae, S. Bhakta-lilamrita-vachanam. Eaja-ram Govinda-

RAU.

Bhakta-mala-vachanam. Mahi-pati.

Brief Biographies of Twelve Standard Tamil Poets

(Pann'-iru-pula var-charitra-saram) . Krush-

NAM-ACHARYAR, Vembdkkam. Guru-parampara-prabhavam. Brahma-tantra-

svatantra svami. ■ Pinb'-aragiya Peru-

MAL JiYAR.

Hari-samaya-dipam (Guru-paramparai). Satha-

KOPA-DASAR.

Hazrat Miran Sahib Andavar-avargal karana-chari- tram. Muhammad Imam Ghazzali.

Hidayat al-salikin. Muhammad Isma'Il.

His Most Excellent Majesty King Edward Vll. Krushnam-acharyar, Vemhdkkam.

Holy Lives of the Azhvars. Govindacharyar, A.

Isaac Abraham Aiyar-avargalin jiviya-vruttantam. Pandiyan (T. B.).

Kambar. Selva-kesava-raya Mudaliyar.

Karutta-muttu-pillai-charitram. Siva-nana Yogi, V.

Kuresa-vijayam (Kuratf - arvanadu prabhavam).

KuRATT' -ARYAN.

Life of . . . C. W. Thamotharam Pillai. PajA-

RATNAM PiLLAI.

Life of Dr. Judson. JuDSON (A.).

Life of Empress Victoria. Shanmukham Pillai,

KP. ' ^ '

Life of Eamanujacharya. Govindacharyar, A. Life of Eev. E. Sathianaden. Jaenicke (D.). Life of Eev. V. Vethanayagam. Peter (A.). Maha-bhakta-vijayam [mi loco\ Maha-jana-mandali. S.'vmi-natha Aiyar, T.A. Maha-vaidyanatha-vijaya-sangraham. Eama-s.\mi

Aiyar, V.P. Manikka-vachakar. Tiru-chittambalam Pillai. Mey-kanda-deva-Mudaliyar . . . kircti-malai. N7vr.\-

YANA-SAMi Pillai, T.G. Minhat al-jawad. Nuii ibn 'Abd al-KiDiR. Muhyi-al-din-puranam. Badr al-DlN. Nafahat al-'aubar. Nuh ibn 'Abd al-KlDiR. Na§r al-jawahir. Muhammad Ghau§. Mgamanta-maha-desikan-vaibhava - sara - sangraham.

Venkata-natha Vedantacharyar. Onhadam Patti-uatha-papp'-arasar-charitram. Brito

{^■)- Pattanattu-pillaiyar-cliaritra-saiigraham. Nama-

siVAYAM Pillai, M. Pattanattu-pillaiyar-puranam. Pattanattu Pillai. Pavalar-charitra-dipakam (Galaxy of Tamil Poets).

Arnold (J. E.). Periya-puranam. Sekkirar. Poyya-mori-pulavar-charitam. [Addenda] Nara-

yana-sami Mudaliyar, C.K. Pulavar-puranam. Mruga-dasa Svami. Eamanuja-charitam (Life of Sri Eamanuja). Sri-

RANGACHAEYAR, T.K.

Earaanujarya-divya-charitai. Pillai Lokam-jiyar. Eatna-Muhammad - karana - charitram. 'Abd al-

Kadir, a. V. St. Anthony of Padua. [Addenda] Antony. St- Saukarachariyaradu avatara-mahimai. Sanka

chaeyar. {Life.]

5o7

SELECT SUDJECT-INDEX.

U8

Sankara-vijayam (Sankshoj^)a-s.°-v..°, or Saukaraclmri-

yar-cliaritraiii). Sayanaciiauvak. Satya-natlia-aiyar-jiviya-charitra-clnirukkam. Jae-

NICKE (D.). Savari-raya-pillai-charitram (Life of Savariraya

rillai). Savaki-uaya I'illai (J. D.). Savari-raya-pijjai-vainsa-varalarii (The Ancestors of

Savariraya Tillai). Savaki-uaya Pillai (J.D.). Savari-raya-piUaiy-avargal jarnalum kagidaugalum

(The Journal and Letters of Savariraya Pillai).

Savari-kaya Pillai, M. Shanmukha-natha-kavi-rayar-jiviya-vruttaatam(Life

of Shanniuganadlia Kavirayar). Shanm0kha-

NATIIA KaVI-KAYAR.

Sketclies of (South) Indian Christians. Indian

Christians. Sridhara-svamigal-udaiya charitram (Life of Sree-

math Sridhara Swami). Tiru-vknkata-sami

AIudaliyar. Sri G. Subraluuanya Aiyar charitram. Sundaram

Pillai, G. Sri-krushna-ehaitanya-svamigal-charitrani. Sisira-

KUMARA GhOSIIA.

Story of the life of Buddha. Gautama.

Tamil Plutarch. Chitty (S. C).

Thumboo Sindhamani. Venkata-subbu Pillai.

Tiru-chelvar-kavyam. Arul-appa Navalar.

Tiru - tondar - periya - purana - vachana - churukkam.

Sekkir.\r. Tiruvadavurar - puranam (Manikka - vachaka - p.°).

Kadavun Ma-muni. TirMvalluvar. Selva-kicsava-raya Mudaliyar. Tiruvengatt'-adigal-puranam. Pattanattu Pillai. Tukaiam-svamigal-charitram. Mahi-pati. Tyaga-raja-svami-charitram. Nara-simma Bhaga-

vata-svami. Vedanta-desika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai. A-

nanta Bhakati. Villiputturar Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar. Venkata-

RAMA Aiyangar. Yatiudra-pravana-prabhavam. Pillai Lok.ach.a.ryar.

3. HISTOBY 07 IITESATTTBE.

Dravida-prakasikai. Sabha-pati Navalar. Essay on Tamil Literature. Sesha-giki Sastki, M. History of Tamil Literature (Tamir-bhashai-vaibha-

vam). AsBURY (E. O. D.). History of the Tamil Prose Literature. Skngalva-

RAYA Pillai. Litterature Tamoule Ancienne. Vinson (E. H. J.). Primer of Tamil Literature. Purna-lingam Pillai. Tamil. Selva-kesava-ray-a Mudaliyar. Tamil Literature (Tamir-kavi-charitam). Sf:siiA-

giri Sastri, M.

Tamir-mojiyin varalfiru (History of tlus Tamil Lan- guage). SCUYA-NAKAVANA HASTKI.

LAW AND ADMimSTRATION.

Acts. Madras, I'i-';iu/< nn/ of.

Ceylon Governmont Piailways. Ceylon.

Civil Procedure Code. India.

Code for Aided Schools (Pudu Ofuuga-cliatfam).

Ceylon. Code of Criminal Procedure. India. Collection of the papers relating to Sri Rungana-

thaswami Temple. TiRU-vfiNKATACiiAui, M.S. Desa-vajamai. Jaffna.

Futuhat al-salam. 'Abd al-KADiR ibn Madar. Gramadhikari. Periodical Publications. — Maiuc-

kudi. Gramadhikari Gazette. Periodical Pubuca-

tions. — Madras. Hindu-dharma-sastram. Stpj^jige (T. L.). 'Ilm al-fara'id. Muhammad 'Inayat Ahmad. Indian Contract (Evidence, Limitation) Act. India. Indian Penal Code. India. Indian Eegistration Act. India. Madras Civil Courts' Act. India. Mahommedan Law. Subrah.manya Aiyar, R. Manual of the Law of Torts. Collktt (C). Manu-dharma-.sastram. Manu. Miftah al-salah fi izah al-nikah. Shah al-HAMiD

ibn 'AiDARUS. Niti-vivada-manjari. INDIA. Paiasara-samhita ('smruti). Parasara. Eevenue Board Standing Orders. Madras, Presi-

dcivcy of. Sangralia-grantham. Kum.\ra-sami Mudaliyar, S. Sringeri sri-jagat-guru-svamiyalava) . . . ajiia sri-

mukha-patrika. Nrusi.mha Bhakati. Siidra-kamalakara (Sudra-dharma-tattva). Kama-

LAKARA BHATTAR.

Supplementary Manual ... of Hindu names. Ma- dras, Prcbidency of.

Tirunelveli-zilla - hindu-devalaya-rakshana - sabhsiiy in vidhanangal. TiNNEVELU.

'Umdat al-iiisa. Muhammad Sharaf al-DiN.

Uppu-sambandham-ay . . . sattangaj. Madras, Presidency of.

Vyavahara-sara-ssingraham. Kanda-sami Pula-

VAR, M.

Who is the Proprietor of the Soil ? Nila-megha- cuaryar, V.

Yajnavalkya-smruti. YajSavalkya.

IITEEAEY CEITICISM AND DEAMATURGY.

Charu - bandham - eka-padartho vama - tarka- iiirakara- nam. Muhammad Sulaiman.

559

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

560

Ilakkana-vilakka - padipp' -urai - maruppu [anony -

mous]. Vaidya-natha Desikar. Natakav-iyal. Surya-narayana Sastei. Nirakarana-timira-bhanu. Mu.ttu-kumaea Pillai, T. Notice sur la Poesie Tamoule. DuPOis (L.-S.). Nyaya-vadabhasa-nirakaranam. Eaghavachar-

YAR, S. Pattiiia-palai-arayclii. Vedachalam Pillai. Porunar-attu-padai-porul-vilakkain (Critical Study

of P°.). [Addenda] Gopalacharyar, KS., and

Maha-deva Mudaliyar, V. Eama-linga-pillai-padal-abhasa-darpanam (Marut-pa-

maruppu.) Bala-sundaea Nayakar. Tamir-bhashai (Tlie Study of Tamil Literature).

Sara-vana-muttu Pillai.

-MISCELLANIES, COLLECTIONS, AND LITERAEY PERIODICALS.

Abhiuava-patrikai. Periodical Publications. — Madras.

Auanda-dipikai. Venkata-subba Eau.

Bibliotheca Tamulica. Graul (K. F. L.).

Brahma-vidya. Periodical Publications. — Chi- dambaram.

Iha-para-sukha-sadliani. Periodical Publications. — Madras.

Jana-priyan. Peeiodical Publications. — Madras.

Madras Christian College Magazine. Periodical Publications. — Madras.

Maha-vikata-vinoda-kajanjiyam. Muhammad Ni- zam MuHYi al-DiN.

Morning Star (Udaya-tarakai). Periodical Publi- cations.— Jaffna.

Nana-bodliini. Periodical Publications. — Madras.

Nana-dipam. I'eriodical Publications. — Kandy.

Nana-sagaram. Periodical Publications. — Ma- dras.

Sen-damir. Academies, etc. — Madura.

Siddlianta Deepika (Light of Truth). Periodical Publications. — Madras.

Siddhanta-dipikai (Unmai-vilakkam). Periodical Publications. — Madras.

Sonia-ravi. Periodical Publications. — Madras.

Specimens of Hindoo Literature. Kindeesley (N. E.).

Subodha-parijatam. Peeiodical Publications. — Trichinopoli.

Tamir-agam. Periodical Publications.— Ta?i;brc.

Vani-vilasini. Peeiodical Publications.— (S'rM-are- r/am.

Viuoda-rasa-mafijari. VIea-sami Chettiyae.

Visishtadvaitin. Periodical Publications. — Sri- rangam.

Viveka-chintamani.

Madras. Vi vek a-sund aram . Yathartha-bhaskaran.

Madras.

Periodical Publications. —

Namas-sivaya Chetti. Periodical Publications. —

PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY. 1. SAIVA SISDHiSTTAH.

Abhasa-fiana-nirodham. Soma-sundara Nayakar. Acharya-prabhavam. Soma-sundara Nayakar. Agam-bura-araychi-vilakkam. Subba-eaya Achar-

YAR.

Anma-vicharam. Taeka-kuthara Taludari. Brahma-siitra-sivadvita-saiva-bhasliyam (Saiva-badi-

yam). Sri-kantha Sivacharyar. Bralima-vidya-vikarpa-nirasanam. Soma-sundaea

Nayakae. Divodaya-sliadaksharopadesam (Siva-nana-desikam).

KUMAEA-GURU-DASA SVAMI.

Dravida-maha-badiyam (Siva-nana-bhashyam). SiVA-

NANA SVAMI, T.

Guru-sishya-sambhava-varalaru kuritta vyasam.

KUMAEA-GUEU-DASA SVAMI.

Iru-bav-iru-badu. Aeunandi Deva-nayanae.

Jivanma-bhedam. GuHA-D.lSAE.

Kadavulai kuritta vyasam. Kumaea-gueu-dasa

SVAMI.

Kodi-kavi. Uma-pati Sivacharyae. Kiiresa-vijaya-bhangam. Soma-sundaea Nayakar. Maya-vada-saiva-chanda-marutam. Hindu, Pseud. Mey-kanda-sattiram \in loco\.

Mudar-kural-vada-nirakaranam. Vedachalam Pil- lai. Nal-ayira-prabandha-vicharam. Kumaea - gueu-

DASA SV.\MI.

Neiiju-vidu-dudu. Uma-pati Siv.\charyae. Panclmkshara-rahasyam (Afij'-erutt'-uumai). Na-

NANANDA SVAMI.

Pancha-pada-maha-vakyam. Pancha-padam. Potti-pa'rodai. Uma-pati Sivacharyar. Purusha-siikta-bhashyam. SrInivasa Dikshitae. Saiva-chiilamani. Soma-sundara Nayakae. Saiva-samaya-neri. Marai-n.Ina-sambandhar. [Addenda] Marai-nana-sam-

bandhar. Saiva-samaya-vilakka-vina-vidai (Catechism of the

Shaiva Eeligion). Sabha-pati Mudaliyar, K. Saiva-siddhanta-sattiram. Mey-kanda-sattiram. Saiva-siddhanta-tattva-pata-vina-vidai. [Addenda]

Sendinath'-aiyar, K. Saiva-vina-vidai. Aru-muga Navalar. Sama-rasa-nana-dipam. Soma-sundara Nayakar. Sahkarpa-nirakaranam. Uma-pati Sivacharyar.

5f)l

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

S62

Sidillianta-kattajai. Kalyana-sundara Mudauyau. SiddlirmU-marabti-khandana-khandanam. §IVA-

N.lNA SVAMI.

Siddhanta-naua-bodhatn. Vedachalam Pi;-^^!. Siddliiinta-prakasikai. Sauvatma-sambhu Siva-

CIIAKVAU.

Siddhanta-ratnakaram. SOma-sundara Nayakar. Siddlianta-saiva-viiia-vidai. Tmu - Sana-samban -

DIIA-SVAMI I'lLLAI.

Siddhanta-sekliaram. SoMA-SUNDAiiA Nayakar. Siddhautashtakara. Uma-pati SiVACirAKVAR. Siddlian ta - vachana - bhushauam. K alyana - SUN -

dara Mudaliyar. Sivadhikya-ratnavali. Soma-sundara N7vyakar. Siva-droba-khandana-dhikkara-dandanam. Jaffna.

— Saiva-paripalana-sabhai. Siva-droba-kbandana-nirakaranam. Vaidya-natha

Chetti, U. Siva-gita. PuRANAS. — Padma-purdnam. Siva-nama-vilakkam. Subb'-aiyar, K. Siva-nana-bodbam. Mey-kanda Devar. Siva-nana-siddhiyar-parapakkam, °supakkam. Aru-

NANDI DeVA-NAYANAR.

Sivanauda-labari. Sankaracuaryar. [Doubtful

and Supposititioiis IForks.^ Siva-paramya-pradarsini. Soma-sundara Nayakar. Siva-prakasam. Uma-pati Sivacharyar. Siva-prakasba Kattalai (Elements of the Saiva Philo-

sopby). Siva. Siva-rabasya-khanda. Puranas. — Skanda -purd -

nam. Siva-sama vada - kbandanam, Siva - samavadav - urai -

maruppu. Siva-nana Svami. Siva-tattva-chintamani. Soma-sundara Nayakar. Siva-tattva-sudba-iiidbi. Pur.Inas. — Skanda-pu-

rdnam. Sri - sekkirar - tiru - vakk' - immai. SoMA-SUNDARA

N.lYAKAR.

Subrahmanya-bbujanga-stotram. Sankaracharyar.

[Douhtful and Supposititious Works.] Subrahmanyam enbadai kuritta vyasam. Kumara-

GURU-D.\SA Svami. Suklambaradliara-sloka-vicbaram. SoMA-SUNDARA

Nayakar. Table of all the Tatwas (Suddhadvita-saiva-siddhanta-

tattva-patam). Sendinath'-aiyar, K. Tattva-prakasani. Tattva-prakasa Svami. Tiru-kalittu-padiyar. Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanar,

Tlrukadavur. Tiruv-arut-payan. Um.I-pati Siv.Icharyar. Tiruv - undiyar. Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanab,

Tiruviyalur. Unmai-neri-vilakkam. Uma-pati Sivach.vryar. Uumai-vilakkam. Mana-vachakam Kadandar.

Yaidika-suddliadvita-faiva-siddhanta-tattva-pnta- vina-vidai. [Addenda] ^endinath'-aivab, K.

Vaira-kupjMiyaui. !Jiva-Sana Sv.'vmi.

Vedanta-cbfllaniani. SlVA-PBAKASA DK^iKAR.

Vetlattai kufitta vyasam. Kumaba-ouku-dasa

Svami.

Vina-ven-ba. Uma-pati Sivacharyar.

a. VAISHNATA SIDDHiSTAM.

Acharya-hrudayam. [Addenda] AjjAGlYA-MANAV.vLA Pkru-mal.

Acharya - hrudaya - sara - sangraham. Gov\ijl-

KRU.SHNA PiLLAI, T.

Ar'-ayira-padi. Pillai Tirumalai Nambi.

Archir-adi, Artha - panchakara. PiLLAl LoKA-

gharyar.

Asbtadasa rahasyangal. PiLLAl Lokacharyar.

Ashta-sloki. Parasara Bhattar.

Atma-vivabam, Avastba-trayain. Nan-jiyar.

Bliagavad-gitai-sara-sangi-ahani. Tibu-vP:nkata-

SAMi Mudaliyar.

Bhagavad-vishayam. Arvargal. — Tiru-vdy-mofi.

Chatub-sloki. Yamunach.\ryar.

Divine Wisdom of the Dravida Saints. Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram . — Tim-vdy-mori.

Divya-prabandba-vyakhyana-ratnavali. Arvar-

gal.— Nal-ayiram. — Entire Canon.

Dramidopauishat- sara, Dramidopanishat- tatparya- ratnavali. Venkata-natha Vedantacu.\rvar.

Gadya-trayam. Eamanuja.

Gitartha-saiigralia. Yamunacharyar.

Iru - batti - nal - ay ira - padi. Ved.anta - ra.manuja

Maiia-desikar.

lyal-saitu-vyilkbyauam. PiLLAl Lokam-jiyar.

Maiiikka-malai. Periyav-achan Pillai.

Mukta-bhogavaU. Aohan Pillai.

Mumukshu-krutyam. Nan-jiyak.

Mumukshu-padi. Pillai LoK.iCH.iRYAR.

Nana-sara-slokangal. Aragiva-manava^,a Pkru- mal.

Nava-ratna-iualai, Nava-vidha-sambandham. Pillai

LOKAOILVRYAR.

Nigamana-padi. Peuiyav-.ach.\n Pillai. Nigamanta-maba - desikau-vaibhava-sara- sangraham.

Venkata-n.vtha Vedantacharyar. Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padi-prabhavam. TiRU-PADl. Nyasa - vidya - darpanam. V6DANTA - ramaku.ia

Mah.v-desikak. On-badin-ayira-padi. Eanga-r.\maxuja Maua-

DESIKAR.

Para-mata-lihangam. Venkata-natha V£d.vnt.\-

CIl.lUYAR.

Piiranda-padi. Pi^LAi Lokacharyar.

u u

563

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

5G4

Paranda-rahasyam. Periyav-achan Pillai. I'asura-padi-ramayanam. Peeiyav-achan Pillai. Prameya-ratnam. Yamunachauyak. Praineya-saram. Aeul-ala Peru-mal Em-beku-

M.AN'AR.

Prameya-sekharam. Pillai Lokacharyar.

Prapanna-parijatam. Varadaciiaryar, V.D.

Prapanna-paritranam. PiLLAi Lokacharyar.

Italiasya-matruka, Eahasya-nava-nitam, Eahasya- padavl, Eahasya-ratnavali, Eahasya-ratnavali- hrudayam, Eahasya-saudesam, Eahasya-sandesa- vivaranam, Eahasya-traya-chulakam, Eahasya- traya-sara. Venkata-natha Vedantacharyar.

Eamanuja -daya - patra- vyakhyanam. Venkata-

DESIKAE.

Samagri-parampara-nadham. Nan-jIyar.

Sampradaya-parisuddhi. Venkata-natha Ve-

dantacharyar.

Sainsara-samrajyam. Pillai Lokacharyar.

Saranagati-gadyam. Eam.\nuja.

Sara-sangraham. Pillai Lokacharyar.

Sathakopady-acliarya-sri-fiukti-sudhasvadini. Va- RADA Vedantacharyar.

Sillarai-rahasyangal. Venkata-natha Vedanta- charyar.

Srimad-bhashyartha-sangraham. Eam.\nuja.

Sriranga-gadyam. Eamanuja.

Sri-vaishnava-tattvam. E.\M.\NUJA N.vvalar.

Sriyah-pati-padi, Tani-chafamam, Tani-dvayain, Tani- pranavam. Pillai Lokacharyar.

Tattva-bhuslianam. Yamunach.Iryar.

Tattva-matruka, Tattva-nava-uitam, Tattva-padavi, Tattva- ratnavali, Tatt va- ratnavali - pratipadya- sangraha, Tattva-sandesam. Venkata-natha Vedantacharyar.

Tattva-sekharam. Pillai Lokacharyar.

Tattva-traya-chulakam. Venkata-natha Vedant.I-

CH.lRYAR.

Tattva-trayam. Pillai Lokacharyar. Tiru-mantrartliam. Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal. Ton-nadai-tulakkam, Triinsat-pra-snottara-khanda-

nam. Vengida Vira-raghavacharyar. Vachana-bhushanam. Pillai Lokacharyar. Vaikuntlia-gadyam. Eamanuja. Vakya-guru-paramparai. Vakya-guru. Vartta-malai. Pinb'-aragiya Peku-m.Il JIyar. Vedanta-sara-saiigraham. Mudaliy-andan-dasar. Vittunii-dushana-pariharam. Narayana Pillai,

" V.C. '

Yadrucliclihika-padi. Pillai Lokacharyar.

3. VFANISHASS AND ADVAITA-TEBANTAU.

Aparokshanubhuti. Sankaracharyar. Atma-boJham. Sankaracharyar.

Atma-bodha-prakasika. Krushna Sastri, P. V. Bala-bodham [in loco]. Bala-bodhini. Appaya DIkshitar. Bheda-vada-tiraskaram. Aeiyan, Pseud. Brahma Sutra Ai-tha Deepika. Badar.Iyana. Brahma-sutram. Badarayana.

[Addenda] Badarayana.

Brahma - vidyamruta - sagaram. Pancha - nada

Sastri. Dasa-sloki. Sankarach.Iryar. Gauda-pada-karikah. Gauda-pada Ach.Iryar. Hindu Holy Bible (Aryar-satya-vedam). Upani-

SHADS.

Isavasyopanishat - tika. Bala - subrahmanya

Brahma-svami. Jabalopanishad. Upanishads. Jivan-mukti-prakarauam. Sayanacharyar. Kaivalya-bhashyam. Srinivasa Diksuitar, K.R. Keuopanishad - dipikai. Bala - subrahmanya

Brahma-svami. Moksha-sadhana-vilakkam. Eamananda Svami. Mudar-kural-unmai, (Mudar-kural-vada-nirakarana-

sata-dushani). Dvita-mata-tirask.Iri. Mudar-kural-vadam. Dvita-mata-tiraskari. Jfana-darsani. Nata-raja Aiyar, M. V. Naua-jiva-vada-kattalai (Tattva-kattalai). Sesha-

DRI SiVANAR.

Nava-nita-saram. App.I-svami Pillai. Nishthauubhuti. Aru-muga Svami, Tirukovalur. Nutt'-ettu Upanishattugal. Upanishads. Panchadasa-prakaranam. Sayanacharyar. Panchadasi (Vedanta-p°.). Sayan.Icharyak. Panchadasopanishadah. Upanishads. Panchikarana-maha-vakyam [anonymous]. Va-

LAMBAL.

Eatna-malikai. Muttu-kumara-svami Mudaliyar. Sama-rasa-Sana-cliandrikai. Muttu-kumara-svami

Mudaliyar. Sampradaya-chintanaigal. Kara-patra Yogisvara. Siddhanta-bindu. Madhu-sudana SarasvatL Suddha-niralamba-margam (Krushna-ni-ugu - maba -

raja-samvadam). Seshachalam Nayudu. Tattva-bodham [wi loco]. Tattva-darsani. Nata-raja Aiyar, M. V. Tattva-vadam. Ariyan, Pseud. Upanishad-vidya. Upanishads. Vasudeva-mananam. V.lsuDEVA Yati. Vedanta-dipikai. Ariyan, Pseud. Vedanta-paribhashai. [Addenda] Dharma-raja

Diksuitar. Vedanta-saram. Chandra-sekiiara Svami. Vichara-siigaram. Nischala Dasa. Viveka-saram (Vasudeva-mananam). Viveka-S.I-

RAM.

565

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

C6C

Vrutti-prabhakaram, Vnitti-ratnavali. Dasa.

4. ntiya akd taiseshika.

NiSCUALA

Anumana-vilakkam. [Addenda] Nar-Iyan'-aiyan- G.lK, T.

Nyaya-prakasam. Chid-ghanananda Giri.

Padai-tha-dipikai. Mrugksa Pillai, S.F.

Tarka-kaumudi. Bhaskara.

Tarka-vilakkam (Alav'-iyal). SoMA-sUNDARA Pil- lai.

5. TOOA.

Cosmic Psychological Spiritual Philosophy. Sabha-

PATI SVAMI.

Hatlia-yoga-pradipika. Svatmarama Yogi. Sita-ramanjaneya-samvada-sara-sangraham. Para-

su-r7vma Pantulu. Uttara-gita \in loco], Yoga-nananubhava-dlpikai. Venkata-raya YogIn-

DEAR.

Kimiya i sa'adat.

Oh azzdlt. Miftah al-raliman.

6. ISLAM.

Muhammad ibn Muhammad, cd-

MuiiAMMAD Sahib.

7. miscellaneous systems.

Advaita - dvaita - visishtadvaita - siddlianta - sara - san-

graha-vina-vidai. Nara-simmalu N.Iyudu. Arya - inata - siddhanta - sangraham. Kuppu - sami

AlYAR.

Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam. Badarayana. Dasopauishad-dravida-bhashyam. Upanishads. Hinduisna (Purva-hindu-samayam, Brahma-samaya-

vina-vidai, Mata-vruksham). Nara-simmalu

Nayudu. Light on the Path (Marga-vilakkam). Collins,

afterwards CooK (M.). Nijanauda-vilasam. Sundara Svami. Prasaugam. Vivekananda. Viveka-chintamani. NlJA-GUKA Yogi.

POETRY. 1. classical poetry (KONEELIGIOUS),

(i.) Ethical Poetry.

Achara-kovai. Peru-vavin Mu-lliyar.

Ara-neri-chiiram. Munai-padiyar.

Fleurs de I'lnde. India.

Indische Sinnpflauzen und Blumen. Graul

(K. F. L.). Kapilar-agaval. Kapilar. Kurat-sangraham. Tiku-valluvar.

Manavaja-narayana-satakam (Tiru-veuk8|a-f*,). Na-

RiYANA BhaRATI.

Nal-vayi. Auvaiyah.

Nan-mani-gliatikai. Vi^jimbiya-Naqanak.

Nan-neji. Siva-frakasa DfisiKAK.

Nari-vruttam. Tiku-takka DfcVAB.

Niti-iuoii-tirattu. Walker (J.).

Para-moji. MUN-gURAiY-ARAiYAR.

Tamil Minor Poets (Niti-nut-tirattu). Tamil Minor

Poets. Tamil Wisdom. Robinson (E. J.). Tiru-kural. Auvaiyar. — Supposititimis Warkg. Tri-katukam. Nalladanar. Vakk'-undam (Mud'-urai). Auvaiyar.

(ii.) Erotic, Romantic, and Panegyric Poetry.

Abimannan-sundari-uialai. PuGARENDl. Aindam battu. Paranar. Ain-dinaiy-aim-badu. Maran Poraiyanar. Ain-guru-miru. Kudalur-kirab, AUiy-arasani-malai. Pugarendi. Aram battu. Nachellaiyar. Bharatam. Nalla Pillai. Bharatam (Bharata Veuba). Perun-DEVANar. Chulamani. Tola-mori Devar. Eram battu. Kapilar. Ettam battu. Arisil-kirae. Harischandra-puranam. ViRA Kavi-Rayar. Iniyadu nar-padu. Pudan-sendanar. Irandam battu. Kannanar. Jivaka-chintamani. Tiru-takka Devar. Kadambari. [Addenda] Bana. Kala-megha-pulavar . . . padiyavai. Kala-MEGHAM. Kaiavali. Poygaiyar. Kaiingattu parani. Jayan-gondan. Kali-tosiai. Nallanduvanar. Kamba-ramayana-karu-porul. Kamban. Kamba-ramayanam. Ka-MB^VN.

[Addenda] K am ban.

Kurinji, Kurinji-pattu. Kapilar. Madurai-kaiiji. Marudanar. Maha-bharatam [in locoj.

ViLLIPUTTURAR.

Malai-badu-gadam (Kuttar-aJtu-padai). PKRUJf-

KAUSIKANAR.

Mani-mekhalai._ Sattan. Marudam. Oram-bogiyak. Mullai. Peyanak. MuUai-pattu. NappCdan.vr. Jlunram battu. Gautaman.\R. Naidadam. AtivIra-rama Pandiyan. Nala-ven-ba. PugarEndl Naila-dangal-kathai. Pugarendi. Nangam battu. Kappiyanar.

567

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

568

Nedu-nal-vadai. Nakkiea Devae.

Neydal. Ammuvanar.

Ode to a King. Mudi-naka-rayar.

Onbadam battu. Perun-guxrur Kirar.

Oru-durai-kovai (Nani-kan-pudaittal). Amirta

Kavi-rayae. Padittu-pattu [m loco]. Palai. Odalandai.

Pancha-paudavar-vana-vasam. Pugarendi. Pattina-palai. Eudra-kannanar. Pattu-pattu [in loco]. Pavala-kodi-malai. Pugarendi. Perum-ban-attu-padai. Eudra-kannanar. Porunar-attu-padai. Mudattama-kanniyar. Pulavar-attu-padai. Siriya Eatna Kavi-eayar. Eaghu-vainsam. Kalidasa. Silapp'-adliikaram. Ilan-gov-adigal. Siru-ban-attu-padai. Nattattanar. Tanjai-vanan-kovai. Poyya-mori Pulavar. Tinai-malai nutt'-aim-badu. Gani-medhaviyar. Uttara-kandam. Otta-kuttar. Varna-kuladittan-madal. Kattan. Vikrama-cholan-ula. Vikrama-choran. Yasodhara-kavyam. Yasojdharan.

(iii.) Miscellanea.

Mut-toll'-ayiram \in loco]. Nal-adiyar [in loco].

Pan-mani-kottu. [Addenda] Eaja-ratnam Pillai. Pan-nflt-tirattu. Pandi-turai Devae. Pura-nanuru [in loco].

Pura-porul-ven-ba-malai. Aiyanar-idanar. Tamil Poetical Anthology. Pope (G. U.). Tani-padat-tirattu. Eama-sami Nayudu, K.

Tani-padal.

Tiru-kural. Tiru-valluvar.

2. MODERN POETRY.

(i.) Ethical Poetry.

Balya-kummi. Tambi-muttu Pillai. IH'-ara-nondi. Arnold (J. E.). Mup-porut-bodham. Scott (T. M.). Niti-neri-vilakkam. Kumara-guru-para Tambiran. Niti-nuru. Mrugesa Pillai, S.P. Ulaga-nlti. Auvaiyar. — Supposititious Works. Viveka-chintamani(Niti-ch°., Vellai-ch°.). Viveka-

CIIINTAMANI.

(ii.) Erotic and Romantic Poetry. Adi-parva-odam. [Addenda] Kanna-dasan. Chandra-hasa-kattiyam (Poramai-vetti). Jenart-

TANAM Pillai. Damayanti - nialai (Nala - chakravartti - ammanai).

[Addenda] Ekambara Mudaliyar.

Hermit (Manan-gurambiya Madhavattoii). Par- nell (T.).

Kalyana-gitam. Eangachaeyae, Kunratiur.

Kavi-kunjara-padansal. Kavi-kuSjara Biiarati.

Kusa-lavakhyam (Eamayana-uttara-kandam). Ea- mayanam.

Madliura-kavi-padangal. Madiiura-kavi Bharati.

Madurai-vira-alaiikaram. Ek.\mbaea Mudaliyar.

Madurai-vira-svami-kathai. Vira-svami.

Maha-bharata-ammanai. Annaviyar.

Maha-bharatam. Eanga-natha Kavi-rayar.

Malai-mattu-malai. Shanmukham Pillai, S.A.

Mani-{iravala-virata-parvam. Visva-natha Suri.

Mano-ramya-siiigara-padam. GOvinda-raju Muda- liyar, v., and Anna-sami Pillai, A.

Meglia-duta-karikai. Kalid7vsa.

Nala-cliakravartti-ammanai (Naidadam). Venni- malai Pillai.

Nanda-mandala-satakam. Nandan.

Padaiigal. Vijaya-ranga Mudaliyar.

Parva-varnanai-kalambakam (Indian Seasons). Su-

BRAIIMANYA AlYAR, T.S.

Eama-kavi-padangal. Eama Kavi-eayar.

Eamayana-charitra-kummi. Padmasani Ammal.

Eamayana-kommi. Eamayanam.

Eamayana-kummi. Venkata-ram'-aiyar.

Eamayana-6r-adi-kirttanai. Eaja-sekhaea Mu- daliyar.

Sallapa-lavani. Govinda-sami Upadhyayar and Ponnu-sami Pillai.

Sangralia-ramayanam. Narayana-sami Ai yar, N.A .

Sri-ramar-vana-vasam. Eama-linoam Pillai, M.N.

Tattai-vidu-dudu (The Parrot Messenger). Sara-

VANA-MUTTU PiLLAI.

Transvaal-yuddha-kumini. Velu Pillai, T.3f. Vachala- (Vatsala-) kalyanam. Vembu Ammal. Valmiki-ramayana-pattu. Eam.Iyanam. Vanniya-kula-kalyana-kottu. Vanniyar.

(iii.) Panegyric, Satiric, and Elegiac Poetry.

'Alim al-fasikin jahil al-musha'ikhin. [Addenda] MuHYi al-DiN ibn HamId Muuyi al-DiN.

Ceylon Governors (Laukai-desadhipatigal). ]\Iari- MUTTU Upadhyayar.

Charama-kavigal. Anga Pillai.

Krushna Pillai, A.

Sada-siva Mudaliyar, K.i¥.

Christopher Bonjean . . . deha-viyogattin peril iyattiya pralapa-kavitai. Bonjean (C).

Congress Gita. [Addenda] Bala-subrahmanya Brahma-svami.

Installation of . . . Sri Krishnarajendra Wodayar Ba- hadur, Maharaja of Mysore. Narayana-sami Pillai, T.G.

569

SELECT SURIECT-INDEX.

670

Intellectual Offering (Manasopayana), Harischan-

DRA, Bdbu. Joseph Selva-nayakam Pijjai deha-viyogum-aiiadin

perirsolliyakadal. Selva-nayakam Pili,ai(J.). Jubilee Songs. Jkremiah (S. S.). Kommi-pattu. Kasi-visvanatha Mudaliyar. Kudirai-pandaya-lavani. Ranga-sami-dasan. Mahji-i-ani-ammanai. Periya-subba Eeddiyar. Maisilr-prabhu-malai. Narayana-sami Pillai,

T.G. Manakkar-attu-padai. Narayana-sami Aiyar, A. Mrug'-appa-nava-rasa-siledai. Anga Pillai. Pralapa-kavitai. Tamb'-aiya Upadhyayar. Saiyid Zauiin S^aniyar avargal peril . . . iyatta pattu.

Subb'-aiya Desikar. Tarattu. Lawton (R.). Vande Mataram (Svadesa-gitangal, National Songs).

SUBRAHMANYA BH.A.RATI, C.

Vedanta-desika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai. A-

NANTA BH.A.RATI.

Vengitta-rayar-avargal - padugala - chindu. Gana-

PATI N.lYUDU, K.M.S. Vikttoriyal-avargal-pattabhishekattai kurittu (Poem

regarding the assumption of the title of " Empress

of India" by . . . Queen Victoria). Eama-sami

PULAVAE, B.S.

(iv.) Miscellanea. Kumara-sami-mudaliyar - kavi - tirattu. KuM aka -

SAMi Mudaliyar, U. Pavalar-virundu (The Poets' Feast). Surya-nara-

yana Sastri. Tamarai-nan-malar (The Fresh Lotus). Bala-EAMA

Aiyar, N. Tani-pasura-togai. Surya-narayana Sastri.

8. POEMS OF SELIGIOTTS AND PHILOSOPHICAL DOCTEINE

AND DEVOTION.

(i.) Christian,

Agnes-kanni-ammanaL Agnes, St. Annai-arungal oppari. AkdrEs Pillai. Archya-barbarammal - ammanai. De va-sahayam. Archya-sishta-alas'-ammanai. Santa-Cruz. Archya-sishta-alasu-vruttam. [Addenda] Alexis, .Si. Chintakula-tirattu. Mary. Deva-mata-ammanai. Mary. De va - sahaya - sikhamani - malai. Deva - saiiayam

PlLLAL.

Hymnarium Tamulicum. Hymnals. Hymnologia Damulica (T°.). Hymnals. Hymnologia Germano-tamulica. Hymn.'VLS. Hymns for Schools. Hymnals. lyesu-nayakar-tiru - satakam. [Addenda], Arnold ■ (J. B.).

iJUBHA-VAKYAM VW^KX.

[Addenda] Abraham Antoni-kutti Ansa-

Karttarin jenana-klrttanai. Karunamirta-sagara-tira^^u.

Panditar. K iristu-samaya-klrttanam,

VIYAR.

Kirttana-saugraham. Arnold (J. R.). Lyrics. Riemeu (W. E. dk). Mariy-amman-perir tottira-kirttanam. Mart. Maskollai-archya-sishta-anaj-lspari-peril padigam.

Philip (C. P.)." iS^ana-gitangal, Nana-pattugaj. Hymnals.

Wesley (J.).

Nana-kirttanaigal. Vf;DA-NAYAKA S.vsTRi. Nana-pattugalin raga-pustakam. Hymnals. S^ana-pattu-malai. Hymnals. Nana-saundari-ammanai \in loco].

Mayilu Pillai.

Padinmunram Singa-rayar . . . guru-pattabhishekara

petta aimbadam varuda-mahorsavattai pa^iiya

kirttanaigal. Subha-vakyam Pillai. Paradise Lost (Pungavana-prajayam, Svarga-nikkam).

Milton (J.). Pralapa-sagaram. Santiago Pillai. Prasnnga-vyakhyana-kummi. Antonis ( V.S.,

Don J.). Pulambal. Antony, St. Salem Hymnal and Lyrics. Hymnals. Santanal-samuga-vilasa-kummi. Pacheco (F.). Sant'-antoniyar-ammanai. Antony, St. Seba-malai (Jepamalei, Rosary of Songs and Prayers).

Veda-nayaka Sastri. Snapaka - sanjuvam-amnianai. PuviMANNA - 8INGA

Mudaliyar Joseph. Spiritual Songs. Hymnals. Story of Samson (Samson-kathai). Tambi-muttu

Pillai. Tamil Christian Lyrics. Hymnals. Tamil Hymn Book, Hymns. Hymnals. Tarka-kummi. AntOni-nathar. Tem-ba-malai. Bescui (C. G. E.). Tem-bav-ani. Bksciii (C. G. E.). Tiru-chelvar-kavyam. Arul-appa Navalak. Tiru-mariyayi-periy tottira-padigam. Tamb'-ah'a

Pillai, S. Tiru-pav-aid. Bksciii (C. G. E.). Tirutalaivillin vari-nadai-padam. Pereira {Don ¥.). Tirn-vakku-puranam. BiBLK. — Complete Bibles. Tottira-gitam [in loco].

Veda-puriy-antadi. DURAl-SAMI MudauyaR. Vellai-antadi. Arnold (J. R.). Yatiui-kirttanai. Santiago Pillai. Yesu-kiristu-nathar-udaiya tiru-paduga}in mel oppari.

Mutta-tambi Pulavar.

X X

571

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

572

(ii.) Moslem. 'Abd al-Eahman 'Arabi satakani. Pavani Pulavar. Ananda-kirttanai. Muhammad Sultan. 'Ashura-karana-kummi-chindu. Muhammad Kannu. Cbitra-kavi-mudaliya pala-padat-tirattu. 'Abd al-

Kadir Nayinar. Kasa'id i bandah. Bandah ('Abd al-WAHHAB). Khamsina-faridah-malai. MUHAMMAD Kannu. Kirttana-majid. [Addenda] 'Abd al-MAJiD. Kirttana-tirattu. Muhammad 'Abd al-KADiR. Madhura-vakya-kirttana-ranjitam. Maioidum Mu- hammad ibu Pir Muhammad. Mazhar al-alikam. Sam Shihab al-DlN. Mey-fiana-tiru-padat-tirattu. Muhyi al-DiN Maluk

Mudaliy.Ir, Kottdrit, the Elder. Mey-nana-vilakkam. Muhyi al-DiN Maluk Mu-

daliyar, Kottaru, the Younger. Muliyi - al - din - andavargal - kandiiri - alankara - ray il - vari-nadai-chindu. Shah al-HAMiD ibn MiRAN Sahib. Nabi-allah-perir padigam. Muhyi al-DlN Karpu-

daiyar. K^aua-pen-kumnii. H.Imid. K"ana-ratnakaram. Muhammad Miran Mastan. Padananda-malai. Muhammad Sultan. Paun'-irandu-inalai. [Addenda] 'Abd al-KADiR

Lebbai. Pavaniy-alankaram. Sultan Muhyi al-DiN. Sangita-chintamani. Shah al-HAMiD ibn Miran

Sahib. Sira-puranam. 'Umar. Sira-satakam. Muhammad Sultan. Tiru-kottattu-kalambakam. Karupp'-aiya Pava-

lar. Tiru-uadai-variy-alahkaram. Ahmad ibn Kadir

Muhyi al-DiN. Tiru-padat-tirattu (Padal). Mastan Sahib.

-_ [Addenda] Mastan

Sahib. Torugai-raiijita-alankaram (Shari'atin tulakkam).

TuRAB Muhammad Husain. Tottira-padigam. Muhammad Sultan. Veda-puranam. Periya Nuh Lebbai. Yanai-kadaL Muhyi al-DiN Karpudaiyar.

(iii.) Saiva.

Adipura-tala-puranam. Puranas. — Brahmanda-

purdnam. Advita-ven-ba. Siva-prakasa Svami. Agattisvarar-padigam. Samba-siva Kavi-ijayar. Akhilandesvariy - amman - padigam. Samba-siva

Kavi-rayar. Ambika-pati-kovai. Ambika-pati. Ananda-tiruv-arut-pa. Eama-linga Pillai, K.

Annamalai-satakam. Tiru-chittambala Navalar. Annamalai-ven-ba. Namas-sivaya Svami, Chidam-

haram. Appudiy-adigal-nayanar-charitra-kirttanai. Sun-

DARA AcHARYAR.

Arapalisura-satakam. Ambala-vana Kavi-rayar. Arimafa-tala-puranam. [Addenda] Kanda-sami

Kavi-rayar. Arunachala-kirttanai. VlRANA PuLAVAR. Arunachala-puranam. Ell'-appa Navalar. Arunachala-satakam. Sabha-pati Mudaliyar, K. Aruna-giri-puranam. Marai-nana-sambandhar Aruna-giriy-antadi. Namas-sivaya Devar. Avinasi-karunambikai-satakam. Vasudeva Mu- daliyar. Bala-subrabmanyar-peril pa-malai-vnittara. Sinna-

viRAPPA Chetti. Brahma-tarka-stavam. Appaya DIkshitar. Chidambara-kummi. Gopala-krushna Aiyar,

A.Bh. Chidambaram sri-sabha-nathar-peril . . . kirttanam.

Muttu-tandavar. Chitra-kavi-punjam. Kapala-murtti Pillai. Dakshina - miirtti - asbtakam. Sankaracharyar.

\Douhtful and SupiMsititious Works.^ Devaram (Devara-padigaugal, D°.-tirattu). TiRU-

murai. Dharapura-tala-puranam. Vel-ayudha Panditar. Dvadasa-nama-sankirttanam. Tattva-raya Svami. Hari - brahmes vara - tottira - pa - malai. Vira-mut-

tanna Nattar. Idai-kattu-siddhar-padaL Idai-kadar. Kadamba-vana-puranam. Vima-natha Panditar. Kadirai - yatrai - vilakkam. Vinayaka - mOrtti

Chetti. Kalaiyar-kovir-puranam. Subrahmanya Aiyar,

' T.S. Kali-kadiresar-adaikkala-pattu. Siva-chidambara

An'AR. Kali-turai-tiruv-antadL Nambiy-andar Nambi. Kal-valaiy-antadi. SiNNtA-TAMBi Pulavar. Kambai - vari - nadai - kummi. Kap.Ila - murtti

Pillai. Katichi-puranam. Siva-nana Svami. Kanda-devi-puianam. Minakshi-sundaram Pillai. Kanda-purana-churukkam. Sambandha-sarana-

laya-svami. Kanda-puranam. Puranas. — Skanda-purdnam. Kandar-alaiikaram. Aruna-giri-natha Svami. Kandar-anubhuti. Aruna-giri-natha Svami. Kandar-kali-ven-ba. Kumara-guru-para Tam-

biran. Kantimatiy - ambal - tiru - vira - alankaram. Gana-

PATI Nayudu, K.M.S.

573

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

ri74

Karuppanna-svami-satakam. £ama-sam( Kavi-

KAYAU, M.A.

Kasi-khandam (°kau(lam). PuRANAS. — Skanda-

jmranum. Kayilai-badi-kalatti-badi-tiruv-antadi. Nakkira

Devar. Kirttauain. Mari-mutta Pillai. KoniJsar-kal-vettu. Sinna-tamiu Pillai. Konosar-padigain. Kadira-vEr Pillai. Kottur-puiaiiam. Subraiimanva Aiyar, T.S. Koyiu-nan-maiii-malai. Pattanattu I'illai. Kojir-puranam. Uma-pati Siv.Icharyar. Madurai-minakshiy-ammai-pillai-tamir. Kumara-

guru-para Tamiuran. Madurai-ven-ba-nialai. Anna-malai Mudaliyak. Maglia-puranam. Ativira-rama Pandiyan. Mannipadikarai-puranam. Minakshi-sundaram

Pillai, T. Marai-saiy-antadi. Sinna-tambi Pulavar. Marud'-adi-antadi. Appa-turai Pillai, M. Mayil-vruttam. Aruna-giri-natha Svami. Mayvira-giri-puranam. Vedanta-subkahmanya

Pillai. Mey-kanda-tira-pugar, Mey-kanda-velayudha-sata-

kam. Aragu-muttu Pulavar. Mey-nana-pulambal. BhadrA'-giriyar. Mrugar-aiitadi. Shanmukha JJaniyar. Mrugar-vicliitra-javaligal. Eatna-sabha-pati. Munisurar-nava-mani-malai. Siva-ciiidambara

Aiyar. Nallai-vadi-velar-asiriya-vruttam. Vaidya-linga

Pillai, V.K. Nalvar-nan-mani-malai. Siva-prakasa Desikar.

Siva-sambhu Pulavar.

isana-kummi [in loco].

S^anam. Pattan'attu Pillai.

Sundara-murtti Nayanar.

K^ana-sagara-ven-ba. i>i^ANA-SAGARAM. Nandanar-cliaritra-kirttanai. Gopala - krushna

Aiyar, J.Bh. Nefij'-ari-vilakkam. [Addenda] Gana-pati-d.\sar. Ner-koru-vairavar-padigam. Aru-jiuga Pillai,

u"c.

Nuiigambakkam Vara-siddhi-vinayakar-pancha-rat-

nam, etc. Samba-siva Kavi-rayak. Padal. Agappey Siddhar.

kumara-guru-dasa svami.

Pamb'-atti Siddhar. .

Pattanattu Pillai.

Piidat-tirattu. Paraniy-appa Aiya. Padat-tiru-murai. Pattanattu Pillai. PaDchakkhara-malai. PaScii.\ksharam. Para-malaiy-antadi. Siva-prak.a.sa Dksikar. Paramananda-dipam. Paramananda.

Para-mori-vijakkatn (Tandrtlaiyilr-siitukam). Padi- KASU PUIJVVAU.

Parani-pa-malai. Siva-8ANKAra-mi:rtti Pillai. Pajani-tala-puranam. Bala-subrahmanva Kavi-

RAYAR.

Periya-fiana-kovai. Siddharoal. Periya-puranam (Tiru-txjndar-puranam). ^Kkkii^Ab. Pulambal. Pattanattu Pillai. Piiliyur-ven-ba. Maiu-muita Pi^^-ai. Purananandodayam. Siva-linua NayanAr. Sara-prabandliarn. Nama.s-sivaya Svaml Sataka-tirattu. Hama-sami Nayudu, AT. Sata-niani-kovai. Sata-mani. Saundarya-lahari. Sankaracharyar. [DauUful

and Supposititious Works.] Setu-parvata-vartaniy-amniai-pillai-tamif. Akuna-

CHALA KaVI-RAYAR, M.R.

Seyur-mrugan-pillai-tamij. VIra-eagilava Muda- LIYAR.

Shanmukha-shadakshara -padigam. Gana-pati

Nayudu, K.M.S.

Shodasa-prabandliam. Aru-mugam Pillai, 2..P.

Siddhantashtakam. Uma-pati Sivacharyar.

Sigavi-kovai. Minakshi-sundaram Pillai, T.

Singai-rnrugesar-padigani. Velu Pillai, V.K.

Singai-nagar-antadi. Sada-siva Panditar.

Siru-tonda-nayanar-charitram. Muni-sami Muda- UYAR, S.

Sittambala-nadi-ven-ba. Sittambala-nadigal.

Siva-iiama-maliimai. Siva-praka.sa Desikar.

Siva-nama-saiikirttanam. Sukdara Mudauyar, V.A.

Siva-naiiiavali[-tirattu]. Eama-linga Pillai, K.

Sivaaanda-bodham \in loco].

Siva-puranadi-tottira-manjari. Tiru-venkata Na- yudu.

Siva-sankara-satakam. VIra-sami Upadhyayar, E.

Siva-subrahmanya-kadavul-tiru-inukhav-ula. Ka- pala-murtti Pillai.

Siva-subrahmanya-svami-peril Tirucliendur-vari-na- dai-padaiii. SuBRAHMANYA Panditar, T.O.

Siva-vakyar-padal. Siva-vakyar.

Skandananda-uarttana-gitam. Sita-rama Sastri.

Skanda-puranam (Kanda-p".). Puranas.

Sona-saila-nialai. Siva-prakasa Desikar.

Soi-upa-darsanam. Sami-natha Pillai, P.M.

Subrahmanya-kadavul - kshetra - kovai - pijlai-tamif. Chidambara Munivak.

Subrahmanyar-asiriya-vruttam. Arunachala Upa- dhyayar.

Suchindra - sthala - puranam. MuT-TAMlR-KAVi-

RAYAR.

Surai-ma - nagar - puranam. MInakshi - sl^noaram Pillai, T.

575

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

576

Suta-vana-pnranam. Sokka-linga Chetti, K.B. Tanigai-piiriinam. Kachiy-appar, T. Taniyur-puranam. Minakshi-sundaram Pillai, T. Tilraka-vadham. Pueanas. — Skanda-puranam. Teda-chiranda derisanam. Padma-nabha Aiyar, K. Tevaiy-ula. Sokka-natha Pillai, P. Teyvayanaiy - amniai - tiru - manam. Pueanas. —

Slianda-puranam. Tillai-siva-kama-saundari-tiru-namavali, Tillai-siva-

kama - saundari - tiruv - irattai - mani - malai.

Ponn'-ambala-dasae. Tiruchendil-yamakav-antadi. Siva-sambhu Pu-

LAVAR.

Tiruchendin-niiottaga-yamakav-antadi. Siva-pra-

KASA Desikar. Tiruchendir-kalambakam. Sami-natha Desikae. Tiruchendit-tirukk' antadi. Siva-sambhu Pulavae. Tiruchendur-pillai-tamir. Pagari-kuttae. Tiruchendur-[tala-]puranam, and "vachanam. Venei-

malai Kavi-eajae. Tiru-chittainbala - kovaiyar - unmai (Tku - ko vaiy ar).

Manikka-vachakae. Tiruchuriyar-piiranam. Aeav'-amud'-achaeyae. Tirukalar-puranam. Adiy-appanar, K. Tiru-kalatti-nathar-ula. Seeai Kavi-eaja Pillai. Tiru-karaisai-puranam. Karaisai. Tirukarumala - mum - mani - kovai. Pattanattu

Pillai. Tii-u-karu vai - kali - turaiy - antadi. Ativiea - rama

Pandiyan. Tirukovalur-puranam (Teyviga-p°.). Tieukovalur. Tirumalai-padigam. N.\na-siddiia Svami. Tiru-mantram (Shad - adhara-vilakkam). Jf ana -

siDDHA Svami.

TlEU-MUEAI.

Tini-mayilai-tala-puranam. Amueta-linga Tam-

BIEAN.

Tiru-mrug'-atta-padai. Nakkiea Devar.

Tiru-murai [in loco].

Tiru-murai-ganda-puranam (Nambiy - andar - nambi -

p°.). Uma-pati Sivachaeyae. Tiru-pa. Kumaea-gueu-dasa Svami. Tiru-padat-tirattu. Pattanattu Pillai.

Eama-linga Pillai, K.

Tayumanavae.

Tirupadiri-puliyur-kalambakam. Tol-kappiya De-

VAE.

Tirupadiri-pul iy ur-puranam. Chid amb aea-natha

MUNIVAE.

Tiru-paran-giii-pillai-tamir. Arunachala Kavi-

RAYAR, M.R. Tiru-perun-durai-avudaiyar-kovil-vilakkam (Amma-

nai). Manikka-vachakae. Tiruporur-sannidhi-murai. Chidambaea Svami, T.

Tiru-piigar. Aruna-giei-n.Itha Svami.

[Addenda] Aeuna-giri-natha Svami.

Tirupulvayal - kumaresa - satakam. GuEU - pada -

[Addenda] Kanaka-sabhai

DASAE.

Tirupunkur-puranara.

Kavi-kayar. Tiruputtur-puranam. Sokka-linga Chetti, K.R. Tiru-pnvana-nathar-ula. Kanda-sami Pulavae, T. Tirutanigai-vruttam. Subeahmanya Tambiean. Tiru-tillai-nLrottaga-yamaka-antadi. Velu Pillai,

V.V. Tini-tondar-purana-saram. Uma-pati Sivachaeyae. Tiru-tondar-purana-varalaru (Sekkirar-nayanar-pura-

iiam). Uma-pati Sivach.Ieyae. Tiru-vachakam. Tieu-murai. Tiruvaigavur-puranam. Tieuvaigavue. Tiruv-alangat-tirattu. Kumaea-gueu-dasa Svami. Tiruv-anmai-kalambakam. Ell'-appa Navalar. Tiruv-arunai-tani-ven-ba. Namas-sivaya Devab. Tiruv-arunaiy-antadi. Ell'-appa Navalar. • Tiruvarur-puranam. Tiruvarur. Tiruvarur-tiru-vilaiy-adal (T°.-tyagaraja-liIai). Mi- nakshi-sundaram Pillai, T. Tiruvarur-ula. VIra-ragiiava Mudaliyar. Tiruv-arut-kovai. Subraiimany'-aiyar, V.R. Tiru v-arut- pa - ingita - malai, Tiruv - arut - pa - tirattu,

Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-muraigaj, Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-

murai-tirattu. Rama-linga Pillai, K. Tiruvavadudurai-kovai. Subrahmanya Tambiran. Tiruv-ekambam-udaiyar-tiruv-antadi. Pattanattu

Pillai. Tiruveraga - mrugar-padigam. Sell'-aiya Pillai,

M.T. Tiruverkattu-puranam (Vada-veda,ranya-p°.). TiEU-

veekadu. Tiruvettiyur-puranam. Sinnaya Chetti. Tiruvidaimarudur-mum-mani-kovai. Pattanattu

Pillai. Tiruvidaiyur-tala-puranam. Achal.Lmbikai Am-

mal, and Kurandai-velu Pillai. Tiru-vilaiy-adar-kirttanai. Subrahmanya Bharati,

M.S. Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam. Paran-jodi Mumvar. Peeum-batta-puliy-

ue-nambl Tiru-vilaiy-adar-purana-saugraham. Shanmukham

Pillai, P.'v. Tiruv-isai-pa. TiRU-MUEAi. Tiruvotti-mrugar-mum-mani-kovai (String of Three

Gems). Vedachalam Pillai. Tiruvottiyiir-togai. Pattanattu Pillai. Tiruvottiyur-tyagesa-padigam. Muni-sami Muda-

LIYAE, S.

577

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

678

Toiidai-nattu-tiru-padi- t6ttira-k6vL MONI-SAMI

MUDAUVAU, M.

Tottira-seyyutkal. Arunacuala Kavi-rIyar, MM. ToUira-tirattu. Agu-MUGA Navalar. Tuga|-aru-l)6ilham. Sittambala-nadioa^,. Uiijal. SiVA-SAMBHU Pulavau. Unna-mulaiy-ammau-satakam. SiNNA Gaukdar. Uttara - kosa - maugai - mangalesvari - pillai - tatnij.

Mangalesvaui. Vadarisai'-prabandha-tirattu. VadarIsar. Vadivudaiy-amman-uyir-varga-malai. Muni-Sami

MUDALIYAR, S. Vairagya-satakam. Santa-linga Svami, T. Vairava-kadavul-kirttanam. Chidambara Pillai. Valai-kummi. KoNGANA Nayanar. Valliy-ammai-tiru-manam. Pueanas. — Skanda-

purdnam. Vannai-nagar-ufijal. Sada-siva Panditar. Vannaiy-antadi. Sada-siva Panditar. Veda-giriy-isvarar-padigam. Chidambara Svami, T. Vedaranya-puranam. Aghora Devar.

Paran-jodi Muxivar.

Vel-vruttam. Aruna-giri-natha Svami. Vera-inugam. Auvaiyar. — Supposititious Woi-Jcs. Vidya-vinodini [in loco].

Viiiayaka-puranam (Bhargava-p°.). Puranas. Viravana-puranam. Viravanam. Vruttachala-puranam. If ANA-KUTTA SvAMl.

(iv.) Vaishnava.

Abhaya-pradana-saram. Valmiki. Ajavandar-stotram (Stotra-ratnam). Yamuna-

CHARYAR.

Anugita. [Addenda] Maha-bharatam.

Aragar-antadi. Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.

Ariya-kudiyalar-men-maiigai-pillai-tamir. Krush- NAM-ACHA.RYAR, Veldmur.

Artti-prabandham. Aragiya - manavala Peru-

mal.

Ashta-prabandham. Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.

Avadhuta - samvadam. PuRA>i as. — BJiagavata-

purdnam.

Bhagavad-gita. Maha-bharatam.

[Addenda] Maha-bharatam.

Bhagavad-gitai-ven-ba. Maha-bharatam.

[Addenda] Maha-bhara-

TAM.

Bhagavata-ammanai. Mariy-appa Kavi-rayar,

M., and Sankara-murtti Konar, A. Bluigavata-puranam. Puranas. Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttanai. Yadava-giri. Desika-prabandham. Venkata-Natha Vedanta-

CHARYAR.

Dliruva-charitra-kirttanai. Sesh'-amma^^

Em-biran-satakam. Qopala-krusiina-dabak. Gajendra-indkshain. Muttu-unoa i)f:9iKAK. Gita-sara- tttlat^u -pnibaiidham, TiKU - vLvkata-

NATILAR.

Gdvinda-satakam. Naravana Bharati. Guruv-aru^-j)eru. Naravana-sami Navakab, L. Hari-nama-sanklrttanaiga|. Vknkatadri Svami. Hari-nama-sankirttanam. Paranku^a-dasar. Hari - nama - saikirttanam, Hari - nama - stdtra - pa.

Hari. Hari-samaya-dlpam (Guru-paramparai). Satha-

kOpa-dasar. lyar-pa. Arvaroal. Kflrma-puranam. Puranas. Macliclia-puranam (Matsya-p°.). Puranas. — Mat-

sya-purdnam. Manavala - ma - munigal - tiruv - antadi. Venkata-

RANGA EaMANUJA-DASAR.

Mudal-ayiram. AiiVARGAL. Nal-ayiram (°divya-prabandham). Arvargal. Namm'-arvar-talattu. Namm'-arvar, S^ana-rainayana-kappal. PiAMayanam. Jfana-saram. Arul-ala Peru-mal Em-berumanab. Nityanusandhanam. Arvargal.

[Addenda] Arvargal.

Ntitt'-ettu-tiru-padiy-antadi. Pillai Peru-mal

Aiyangar. Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padi-tiru-pugar. Ramanuja-dasar,

k'.'

Nyasa-dasaka-ven-ba. Venkata-natha Vedanta-

CHARYAR.

Padmottara-puranam. Puranas. — Padma-purdnam. Periya-tiru-raori. Arvargal. Pipaji-rajan-charitram. MahI-pati. Sapta-gathai. Vilan-jolai Pillai. Sataka-tirattu. Rama-sami Nayudu, K. Siranga - nay akiyar- usat - tiru - namam. KoNfiRlY-

APPAN Aiyangar. Sriranga- (Siranga-)nayakar-usal. Pillai Pkru-

MAL Aiyangar. Tani-slokam. ValmIki. Ten-tirupadi-puranani (Tiru-kumuja-p°.). VirC-

PAKSHI LING'-AIYAR.

Tillai-vajagam Vira-kodanda-Eama-svami ula. Na-

rayana-sami Aiyar, P.A. Tini-kurugiir-yamakav-antadi, Tiru-nagai-tirib'-an-

tadi, Tiru-pullai-tirib'-antadi. Krushnam-

ACHARYAR, VUdmHr. Tiruvallikkeni-kalambakam. Sankara-ungam '

Pillai. Tiruv-aranga-kalambakam(K6yir-k°.),Tiruv-arangatt'

antadi (K6yil-a°.), Tiruv-arangattu uialai (Koyin-

m".), Tiruv-araugatt' usal-tiru-naniam (Siniuga-

nayakar-usal). Ph-lai Peru-mal Aiyangab.

Y Y '

579

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

580

Tiruv-ariyai-siledai-ven-ba-malai, Tiruv-ariya-kudi- tirib'-antadi. Krushnam-achaeyae, Veldmur.

Tiru-vay-mori. Arvakgal.

Tiru-vay-mori-nutt'-autadi. Aragiya-manavala

Peru-mal.

Tiru-venkata-malai. Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangae.

Kaman Chetti.

Tiru-venkatatt' antadi. Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.

Tiruv-evvulur-tirib'-antadi. Krushnam-acharyar, Veldmur.

Tukaram-svamigal-charitra-kirttanai. Govinda-

dasar.

Upadesa-ratna-malai. Aragiya-manavala Peru- mal.

[Addenda] Aragiya-mana- vala Peru-mal.

Vana-ma-mala-ramanuja-jiyar-svamiila-vari matha- gurii - parampara- (tiru-nakshatra-) taniyanlu (°vari-tiru-namamulu). Vana-ma-malai Ea- manuja-jIyar.

Vari-tiru-namam. Ap-pillai.

Vishnu-namavali (Moksha-suksbmam). Eaghavalu Eamanuja-dasar.

Vishnu-puranam. Pueanas.

Yati-raja-vimsati. Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal.

(V.) Other Cults.

Kanur-selliy-amman-badigam. Kanaka - sabhai

' Pillai, V. Mariy-amman-talattu. Mariy-amman. Muttu - mariy - aiuman - nava - ratnam. Sell'-AIYA

Pillai, S. Sarasvatiy-antadi. Kamban. Siddbi-vighnesvara-unjal. Vaidya-linga Pillai,

V.S. Vara-siddhi-vinayakar-pancha-ratnain, etc. Samba-

siVA Kavi-rayar. Vinayaka-pratishtbai. Naeayana-SAMI Aiyae, of

Periya-timkonam. Vinayakar - agaval. Auvaiyae. — Supposititious

Works. Nakkira Devae.

(vi.) Advaita-vedanti.

Advaita-pattuga], Valambal.

Advitanubbavam. Eama Kavi.

Advita-rasa-maSjari. Sada-siva Brahmendra.

Avirota-vundiyar (Eclectic Vedantism, Tbe Non-Con- troversialists' Dance). Santa-linga Svami, T.

Cbin-maya-dipikai. Mutt'-aiya Svami.

Dasakam. Sankaracharyar. [Doubtful and Sup- posititious Works.^

Jiva-karunya-vilakkam. Sacii-chid-ananda Svami. I

Jiva-natakam [anonymous]. Valambal. Kaivalya-nava-nitam. Tandava - raya - murtti

Svami. Lakshana-vrutti. Sankarach.Iryar. [Doubtful

and Supposititious Works.^ Manisba-paficbakam. Sankaracharyar. [Doubtful

and Supposititious Works^ Maya-pralapam. Kann'-udaiya Vallal. Mey-nana-vilakkam. Krusiina Misra. Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam. Alavand.\r, V. Orivil odukkam. Kann'-udaiya Vallal. Prabodha-cbandrodayam. Krushna Misra. Ribbu-gitai-tirattu. Siva-eahasyam. Sasi-varna-bodbam. Tattva-raya Svami. Sopana-pancbakam, Sonipaiiusandbana-dudi. Sanka-

EACHAEYAE. [Doubtful and Supposititious Works^ Svanubbtiti-vilakkam. Sach-chid-ananda Svami. Vedanta-pallu. AviDAi Am.m.vl. Vedanta-pattugal. Valambal. Viveka-sbatkam. Sankaeagharyar. [Doubtful

and Supposititious Works.^

(vii.) Jain.

Dvadasanupreksbai (Jiva-sambodbanai). Devendea. Tiru-nutt'-antadi. Avieodhiy-aevae.

(viii.) Yoga.

Attanga-yoga-kural. Yoga. Yoga-vasisbtba-ramayanam [in loco\

POLITICS AND SOCIETY.

Aiy-ayira-varsha-atisaya-rabasyam. Sami-natha

Pillai, Cli.A. Axya-jana-aikyam (Congress-jana-sabbai). Subrah-

MANYA Aiyae, G. Congress-vina-vidai. ViEA-RAGHAVicHARYAR, M. Desabbimani. Periodical Publications. — Madras. Desopakari. Periodical Publications. — Madras. Hindu Nasen [i.e. Hindu-nesan]. Periodical

Publications. — Fenang. Madar-mitri. Periodical Publications. — Madras. Manners and Customs of Native Christians (Kirista-

vargalin acbaramum gurumar-bodbakamum).

Mutt'-aiya Pillai, E. Mysore Representative Assembly and tbe Indian

National Congress. ViRA-RAGiiAVACHAiiVAR, M. Nagai-paittiyam. Rama-sami Aiyae, S. Penang News (Pinangu-vartamani). Peeiodical

Publications. — Penang. Penang Standard (Pinaugu-vijaya-ketanan). Peei- odical Publications. — Penang. Pengalin cbaritram (History and Plulosopby of the

Female Sex). Nara-simmalu Nayudu.

581

SELECT SUBJECT-IXDEX, rERioDicAL Publications.— 5wuya

682

Siugni-nesan.

pore. Speeches & Essays of celebrated Indians on Swa-

desisiii and Swaraj. [Addenda] Subkahmanya

AlYAR, G. Sthanika-suya-atsi-vina-vidai. Svadksa-mitran,

Psciul. Tejobhimani. Periodical Publications. — Perak. Ulaga-nesan. Periodical Publications.— /'otaw*/. Vinoda-kummi. Akagar-aciiaryau. Vividha-padartha-sanjayam. Vivioiia-padartiiam. Voice of I'rogress. Periodical Publications. —

Madras.

PEOVERBS AND ADAGES.

Centum Adagia Malabarica. Pauunus. Classified Collection of Tamil Proverbs. Jensen (H.). Collection of Proverbs (Tamil Proverbs, Druttanta-

saugrahani). Percival (P.). Collection of Tamil Proverbs (Para-mojigal). As-

bury (E. 0. D.). Five hundred instructive Tamil Proverbs (Ain-nuru

para-mori). Venkata-sami Aiyar. Maximes Populaires de I'lnde Meridionale. Hae-

GHEN (P. VAN der). Parallel Proverbs. Selva-kesata-raya Mudaliyar. Parallel Proverbs in Tamil and English. Eama-

SAMi Aiyangar, S. V. Para-mori-tirattu. Para-mori. Selected Tamil Proverbs.

T. Tamil Household Words. Tamil Proverbs [in loco\.

Sabha-pati Mudaliyar, Household Words.

REIIGION.

1. CHEISTIANITT.

(a) Doctrinal Works and Tracts.

Abdool Messee (Karuna-nidhi). [Addenda] 'Abd

al-MASiH. Abridgment of the Book of Concord (Mey-boJhaka-

saram). Evangelical Lutheran Church. Address to Roman Catholics. Scudder (J.). Agyanam \in loco]. Analysis of Ecclesiastical History. Pinnock

(W. H.). Analysis of the New Testament (Pudiy-erpattu aga-

maiigalin porul-adakkam). BiBLE.-^Appendix. Atma-nirnayam. Nobili (l^. de'). Attributes of the Hindu Triad (Mum-miirtti-laksha-

nam). Winslow (M.) and Scudder (J.). Bazaar Book (Kirana-malikai). Scudder (H. M.). Bhedaka-maruttal. Beschi (C. G. E.),

Bible [in loco].

Blind Way (Kuruttn-vari). VfcDA-NAYAKA 9a«TKI,

T.V., and Winslow (M.). BOdhakabhisheka-prasjiiigam. Sticknbv (I).). Brief Commentary on Galatians. Winkkl (K.). Brief Commentary on Matthew (Mark, Luke). Ihle-

FELD (K. A. A.). Caste. Bower (H.). Catechism [m loco].

Butler (J.).

Catechisms. Wesleyan Methodists. Catechismus. Heidelberg Catechksm. Catechist's Manual (Bodhakar-ilakkanam). Maclt

(C). Ceylon Catholic Almanac. Ephemkrides. Church Catechism. Enchand, Church of. Class Book of Natural Theology (Tattva-vedaiii).

Gallaudet (T. H.). Compend of Theology (Deva-eastra-porippu). Huttek

(L). Concordance to the Tamil New Testament. BiBLE. —

Cmicordances. Concordia (Orumippu). Evangelical Lutheran

Church. Confessio Augustana. Augsburg Confession. Conversation (Samavadam). Daniel (E.). Conversion of the Taheitans. Winslow (M.). Dawn of Wisdom (Nanodayam). Mallikam Muda- liyar. De Imitatione Cluristi (Kiristu-nathar-anusarani,

Kirustu ponra orukka-mufai-nul). Jesus

Christ. Deva-sahayam-pillai-charitram. Deva-sauayam

PiLLAI.

De Vero Christianismo (Nana-kannadi). Arndt (J.).

Devout Inquiries (Patti-nattam). Inquiries.

Dialogue between a Protestant Christian and a Casi Pandaram. Dialogue.

Dina-bodham. Bible. — Abridgments and Selections.

Distinctive Doctrines (Bodhaka-vittiyasam). Graul (K. F. L.).

Divine Justice and Mercy (Parav-aruniti). Wood- ward (H.).

Epistle to Diognetus. Diognetus.

Evidence from Hinduism itself (Tar-samaya-sakshi). Mallikam Mudaliyar.

Evils of Comedies (Natana-nattam). EviLS.

Evils of Drunkenness (Veri-vilakkal). Evils.

Explicayao dos Evangelhos Dominicaea e Festivaes (Suvisesha-viritt'-urai). Bible. — New Testa- ment.— Gospels.

Exposition of the Second Commandment. Scud- der (J.).

Facts in Fiction (Mudina muttu). Facts.

583

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

584

Faithful Promiser (Satya-vachakan). Macduff

(J. E.). Five Sermons. Edmondson (J.). Footsteps of St. Paul (Pavul-appostalan-nadai-badi-

vilakkam). Macduff (J. XL). Friendly Epistle. Scuddee (J.). Golden Treasury (Paraparan-udaiya pillaigalin abha-

rana- petti, Niinabharana- petti). Bogatzky

(C. H. VON). Good Counsel (Nall'-arivu). WiNSLOW (M.). Good Instruction (Nar-buddhi). Instruction. Good Opportunity (Nar-saniayam). Woodwakd (H.). Harmony of the Gospels. Bible. — New Testament. —

Gospels. [Harmonies^ Heavenly Way (Mutti-margam). Winslow (M.). Historia Passionis Jesu Christi. Schultze (B.). Homiletics (Prasanga-ilakkanam). Duthie (J.). Idolatry & Image worship (Vigraharadhanaiyum sva-

rnpa-vanakkamum). [Addenda] Nana-pka-

KASA SVAMI, S.

Ill'-arav-udyanam. DUPUIS (L.-S.). Incantations (Mantram). Incantations. Incarnate Grace (Arul-avataram). Pekcival (P.). Iru-samaya-sambandham (Identity of Popery and

Heathenism). Nana-sikhamani Pillai. lyesu-uathar malaiyin mer senna prasangattin vista-

rippu. Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels.

[3fatthe'w.] Jananendriyangal [in loco]. Jubilee Tract. Jubilee. Kana-visha-kadikku marundu, Karum-bambin visha-

kadikkumaruudu,Karum-bambinvisha-kadikku

tailam. Brisakd (B.). Kiristu-nathar-namangal. Caemmerer (A. F.). Kort Begryp der Christelyke Eeligie (Kiristavargal-

udaiya veda-padippinaiyin surukkam-ana togai).

Bronsveld (S. A.). Last Judgment (Nyaya-tirppu). Bible. — Appendix. Lesser Catechism. Catechism. Lutterin att'-iyalpu. Beschi (C. G. E.). Mantras. Scudder (J.). Marana-sasanam. Mariya-nayakam Pillai. Martin Luther enbavarin fianopadesa-kuripp'-idattai

vistarikkum vina-vidaigal. Luther (M.). Means of Bliss (Moksha-karanam). Winslow (M.). Meii-nanam (True Wisdom). Mey-n.Inam. Mercy and Justice (Karuna-niti). Woodward (H.). Mey-nana-veda-oli. Eay'-appa Upadesiyar. Mission School Magazine (Dharma-palli-bodham).

Periodical Publications. — Madras. Mokshattukku por-variyai velipaduttugira iiana-upa-

desam. Moksham. Moses, the pious Negro (Visvasa-batti). [Addenda]

Moses.

Mr. Cankergold (Sonna-rayanukkum sarva-ldka-iia- sanukkum und'-ana viyachiyam). Canker- gold. Nana-bhojana-vilakkam. Ehenius (C. T. E.). Nana-muyarsi. Bertoldi (C. M.). Nana-upadesa-churukkam. Catechism. Nana-upadesam. Catechism. Nana-upadesa-vistarippu. Dietrich (J. K.). Nanav-unarttudal [mi loco]. Nanopadesa-kuripp'-idam. Catechism. Nanopadesam. NOBILI (E. DE'). Negro Servant. (The Conversation, Sambhashanai).

Negro. New Children's Series. Children. Nistara-ratnakaram. Eama-rama Vasu. Notification (Arivittal). Poor (D.). Old Sarah (The Walk of Purity, Tuyya-nadai).

Sarah. On the Marriage of Priests. Scudder (J.). On withholding the Cup from the Laity. Scudder (J.). Ordo Salutis (Eekshittudalin orungu). Catechism. Outlines of Systematic Theology (Kiristu-margattin

balha-saram). Theology. Parley the Porter (Kavalappan-kathai). More (H.). Pearl of Great Price (Ani-nmttu). Adley (W.). Peep of Day (Satta-dittam). Mortimer (F. L.), Mrs. Philippians (PUippiyarukku erudina nirubam). [Ad- denda] Bible. — New Testament. — Epistles. Pilgrim's Progress. Bunyan (J.). Pillaigal-idattir ketkun kelvigal. BiBLE. — Appe^idix. Practical Expositions of the Parables of Christ, etc.

Ward (F. D. W.). Prasanga-ratnavali. Bower (H.). Questions in New Testament History (Pudiy-erpattu

vina-vidai). Bible. — Appendix. Eenunciation of Evil Ways (An account of Philip P.

of Birmingham, Tun-neri-vilakku). P. (Philip). Eesemblance between Paganism and Eoman Catho- licism (Hindu- mata - pappu - mata - sambandha -

dipam). Philip (J.). Else and Progress of Eeligion in the Soul (Mey-Sano-

daya-vruddhi). Doddridge (P.). Eules fur Wesleyaus. Wesley (C.) and Wesley (J.). Eules of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul. Vincent

[de Paul], St. Salvation of the Soul (Atma-iratsippu). Ward (W.). Sastra-kummi. Veda-nayaka Sastei. Satya - veda - porippu. Bible. — Abridgments and

Selections. Satya-vedattin pradhana-charilrangal. Bible. —

Ahridgnunts and Selections. Scripture Extracts (Veda-vakyangal). Bible. —

Abridgments and Selections. Scripture Mirror. Arul-appan (J. C).

585

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

686

Search after Truth (Unmai-nattam). Poor (D.). Siluvai-padai. Stations of the Cross. Siluvaiyin iipadesam. NiLES (D. P.). Smna-kelvi-niarumoyiyin vistaram. Catechism. Spiritual Lamp (Rana-dipikai). Knigut (W.) and WlNSLOW (M.).

Stewards of the Mysteries of God. Trimmer (G. J.).

Subhra-dipam. Carroll (D.).

Tamil aud English First Catechism. Catechism.

Tamil First Catechism. Catechism.

Tamulsch Kinder - Catechism us (Tamit - bhashaiyir

siru-billai-kattekismu). Bronsveld (S. A.). Taymarukku upadesam. Clarke (Mrs. T.). Temperate Way (Teli neri). Way. Ten Commandments. Scudder (J.). Test of Religions. Bren (R.). Teyva-parikshai. Teyvam. Theologia Thetica (Veda-sastram). Freylinghau-

SEN (J. A.). Thirty-nine Articles of Religion (Veda-marga-prama-

nangal). England, Church of. Triumph der Waarheid (Satyattin jeyam). Melho

(P. DE). True Doctrine (Meyy'-upadesa-pattram). WiNSLOW

(M.) and Roberts (J.). True Way (Mey-vari). Way. Valar-pokkisham. Catechism. Veda-sastra-churukkam (Summary of a Body of

Divinity). Rhenius (C. T. E.). Vedav-udarana-tirattu (Evidences of Christianity).

Rhenius (C. t!"e.). Veda-vilakkam. Beschi (C. G. E.). Vediyar-orukkam. Beschi (C. G. E.). Vyakula-prasangam. G0N9ALVES (J.).

(b) Liturgies and Manuals.

Agenda (l^ana-muraimaigalin-pustakam). Litur- gies.— Lutheran Churches. Archya - sishta - de va - matavin riruv-irudaya-sabhaiy-

anusaram. Mary. Archya - sishta - iiana - prakasiyar-sabhaiyarin amalor-

bhava-pokkisham. Louis [Gonzaga], St. Atma-udyanam. Muttu-sami Pillai, A. Book of Common Prayer (Poduv-ana sebangaj, Seba-

puttagam, Sebattin orungu). Liturgies. —

England, Church of. Dureisani-tamil-puttagam. Liturgies. — England,

Church of. Hortulus Paradisiacus (^ana-mantra-selva-pungava-

nam). Arndt (J.). Kanniyar-anusaram. CllARBONNAUX (fi.-L.). Karttar-udaiya sebam. Liturgies. — England,

Church of.

Karunukara-kadal. Saint-Cvr (L.).

Kojlai-noy-kalangalir . , . pirachittattin prfirthanoi. Liturgies. — Rome, Church of.

Nanamirtam. [Addenda] Liturgies. — Rome,

Church of.

N^anamirta-tadagam. [Addenda] LlTUKOIES. —

Rome, Church of.

Nitya-jivanam. LITURGIES. — Rome, Church of.

Ofhcium Parvum Sacri Cordis Jeau (Jesu-nathar- udaiya tiru-lirudaya-klrttana-sangitam). Li- turgies.— Rome, Church of.

Prayer and Service Book. [Addenda] LlTUROlKS. — Wcshyan Methodists.

Prayers for the use of Christian Familie.s (Kutumba- prarthanai-malai). [Addenda] Percival (P.).

Responses and Chants. [Addenda] Liturgies. — Rome, Church of.

Rituale Trangambaricum. Liturgies. — Lutheran ChurcJies.

Seba-dhyana-kural. Liturgies. — Rome, Church of.

Sebangaj. LITURGIES. — England, Church of.

Seba-ratnam. [Addenda] Liturgies. — Rome,

Church of.

Sunday Service. Liturgies. — Wedeyan Methodists.

Tirutta-patta tiru-sabhaigalin vari-badu. Litur- gies.— Netherlands, Reformed Church of the.

2. HINDUISH. (i.) Works on Hindu Doctrines, Cults, and Rituals.

Adhika-katha-sangraham. SrInivasa Raghava-

charyar, T.£. Aryar-sandhya-vandanam. Sandhya-vandanam. Bagavadam. Puranas. — Bhcujavata-jnirdnam. Bhasma-mahatmyam. Ratna-velu Mudaliyar. Bhavishyottara-puranam. Puranas. Bhviti-rudrakka-dushana-khandanam. Siva-Sana

Yogi, V. Brahma-kaivartta-puranam. Puranas. Brahmanda-puranam. Puranas. Brahma-puranam. Puranas. Brahmotsava-tattva-dipikai. Venkata-prapanna

SVAMI.

Brahmottara-kanda-vachanam. Puranas. — Skanda-

purdnam. Chattada - sri - vaishnava - dvija - shodasa - karmani.

Venkatacharyar, S071 of Gbmnddchdryar. Chidambara-mahatmyam. Chidambaram. Chidambara-pujai. PuLl-PANl. Chidambarattil veda-parayanam. Chidambaram. Ekadasi-puranam. VAiiADA-RAJA Panditar, Gaiiga-yatra-prabhavam. Durai-sami MC'PPANak. Guna - sila - mahatmyam (Prasanna - venkatesa - m°.) .

Puranas. — Bhavishyottara-puranam.

zz

a87

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

588

Hasti-giri-maliatinyam. Pukanas. — Brahma-

pur dnam. Kaisika-puranam (Kaisikopakhyanam). PURANAS. —

Vardha-purdnam. Kiilaiyar-kovil-inrininiya-vachauam. PuRANAS. —

Shanda-'pv rdna m. (Tiru-kanaper-

purana-v°.). PuRANAS. — Brahma-kaivartta-

purd'iiam. Kalaiyiir-kovir-puiilna-vachanam. Subrahmanya

AlYAR, T.S. Kalki-puranani. PuRANAS. Kamakshi-lila-prab]iavam. KaMAKSHI. Kamikaguuiam. Agamas.

Kauclii-kslietra-inafijari. Alala-sundaram Pillai. Kanda-puriina-cluuukkam, Kanda-purana-vachanam.

PURANAS. — Skanda-purdnam. Karanagauiara. Agamas. Karuvuriir-puja-vidlii. Karuvurar. Kuchela-muiiivai'-charitram. Krushna-sami Mu-

DALIYAR, .S'.

Knpa-siistram. [Addenda] Kupam.

iladurai - arubatt u - naiigu - tiru - vilaiy- adar-sar-guru- malai. Kksava Mudaliyar.

Maglia-miiliatmya-saram. Puranas. — Padma-pu- rdnam.

Miinai-nul, Manaiy-adi-sastram. Mayan.

Nutana Manai-knri-sastram. Ekambara Mudali- yar.

Pa5cha-kala-praka.sa. NiTYA-KARMA.

Paramesvaragamarn. Agamas.

Parani-tala-pnnlna-vachanam. [Addenda] Bala-

SUBRAHMANYA KaVI-R.AYAR.

Paushkaiagamam. Agamas. Prabhu-liiiga-lilai-vachanara. SlVA-PUAK.\.SA De-

SIKAR.

Prapancha-urpatti. MuNi-SAMi Mudaliyar, S. Pieinapuri-.stliala-inanmiyani. Puranas. — Siva-

pvrdnam. Piirilna-katha-saram. Srinivasacharyar, K. V. Punlnam. Colombo. Puranas [i/t loco\.

Painabhadriyam. DuRAi-SAMi MCppanar. Pianiaiiuja-niyamana-padi. Eam.\.nu,ta. Eama-setu-maaniiyani. Kumara-guru-dasa Svami. Saiva-prakasa-samajavedanam. Trincomali. Sakalagama-sara-saiigraham. Agamas. Sakalagaina-tirattu. Sabha-pati Yogi. Samasrayana - paramparai - taniyangal seva - krama -

taniyan diiiacliari. Eaghavacharyak, D.A. Sandhya-vandanam [in loco\. Sankara-narayana-svami-kovil-manmiyam. PkrA'

NAS. — Bharish yottara-purdnam . Santi-vilasa. Nila-kantha Dikshitar.

Sarvartha-sirpa-chintamani. Mayan.

Saura-brahmanargal agiya karunlgavgalin havya- kavya-vidhigaj. Saura Brahmans.

Setu-mahatmyam. PuRilNAS. — Skanda-purdnavi.

Sigari-peruvarvin jiva-karunya-matsi. [Addenda] Sendinath'-aiyar, K

Sirpa-chintamani. ViRA-SAMi Mudaliyar.

Siru-tonda-nayanar-puranam. Aru-muga Upa- dhyayar, 3f.

Sishta-desika-dvaya-paddliati. Sishta-desikar.

Siva-bhakti-chandrikai. Periodical Publica-

tions.— Tiruvadi.

Siva-pujai-tirattu. SiVA.

Siva-puranam (Saiva-p°.). Puranas.

Siva-riitri-purariam. Varada-raja Panditar.

Smruti-mukta-phala. Vaidya-natha Dikshitar.

Sri-rama-koti. E.\MA.

Subralimanya-parakramam. Kadirai-ver Pillai, N.

Sudra-kamalakara. Kamalakara Bhattar.

Tiru-evvaluF-manmiyam. EvvALUR.

Tirukadaviir-puranam. TiRUKADAVUR.

Tiru - ketis vara - mahimai. Puranas. — Skanda •

purdnam.

Tiru - kuttala - tala - purana - vachanam. Trikuta -

R.A.J'-APPAR.

Tirumalii-mahatmyam. Puranas.

Tiru-nana-sambandlia-murtfci-nayanar-purana- vacha- nam. Sekkirak.

Tiru - paran - giri - purana - vachanam. Nirambav-

aragiya Desikar.

Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam (Pancha-nada-manmiyam) . Tiruvadi.

Tiruv- aradhana - krama - sangrahamu. Kjinnan

Ayya.

Tu-u-virinchai-purana- vachanam. Subkahjianya

AlYAR, D.G.

Upadesa - kandam. [Addenda] Koneriy - appa

Mudaliyar.

Vataranya - mahatmyam. Puranas. — Skanda -

jyurdnam.

Vedartlia-dipika. Vf:DAS.

Vibhuti-rudraksha-dharana-nirupanam. Tyaga-

RA.jA Dikshitar.

Vidhavodvaha-khandanam. Eangacharyar, V.S.

Visva-brahma-ahnika-dipikai. Nitya-karma.

Visva-brahma-puranam \in loco].

Yajiiavalkya-smruti. Yajnavalkya.

Yajur-(Sama-) veda-sandhya-vaudanam. Sandhya- vandanam.

(ii.) Anti-Christian Tracts.

Hindu-matame unmai. Hindu-matam. Kadidam. Jaefna. — Kiristu - niata-khandana -

y

sahhai.

589

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

690

Kiristu-mata-khandauam. Madras, City of. Kiristu-mata-tula- vatulam . Jaffna. — Mlechchha-

viata-kliandana-sabhai. Kiristu-samaya-bhedam. Aru-muoa Pi;-;ja, U.C. Manisa-bhojana-vilakku. Jaffna. — Kiristu-mata-

khandana-itabhai. Mlechchha-mata - khandana - sabha - kakala - ghosham.

Jaffna. — Mleclichha-viata-khandana-sabhai. ifaua-kumini. Muttu-kumara Kavi-rajar. Nikara-nikaranam. Mlechchiia-mataudhakara-

BHASKARAN, Pseud. Saiva-dushana-pariharam. Jaffna. — Saiva-prakasa-

sabhai. Viviliya-ntil-varalaru. Aru-MUGA PiLLAl, U.C.

a. BBXHMA SAHiJ AND THEISM.

Brahma - samaya - vina - vidai. Nara - simmalu

Nayudu. Dakshina-indiyavil ulla brahma-samajangalin chari-

tra-sara-sangraham (Brief History and Principles

of the Southern Indian Brama Samajams).

[Addenda] Nara-simmalu Nayudu. Hindu-mata-khandanam. Trincomali. Kakala-ghosha-dosham. Trincomali. Nikara-nikarana-nigraham. Trincomali, Vedam. Brahma Samaj. Vedanta-suryodayam. Br.Ihma Samaj. Veda - porul - sara - sahgraham. Nara - simmalu

Nayudu. Vigraha-battikkun teyva-battikkuii sambhashanai.

Koberts (W.).

4. ISLiU.

Ahkam al-siyam. Ahkam.

Asrar al-salawat 'ala khair al-bariyat. 'Abd al-

Wahhab ibn Muhammad Hadi. Bushra al-karim. Habib Muhammad, al-Bakri. Dajjal namah. Dajjal. Din-neri-vilakkam. Makhdum Muhammad ibn

Makiidum Pillai. al-Durar al-hisau. Muhammad Yusuf. al-Purar fi hikayat al-ghurar (Kisas al-auliya). NuH

ibn 'Abd al-KADiR. Durrat al-mafakhir. Ahmad ibn MuH. Hasan. Fath al-daiyan. Muhammad ibn Ahmad.

Fath al-samad fi aaina ahl al-Ba<lr wa'1-Uhud. Ni ii

ibn 'Abd al-KADin. Fawa'id al-kur'un. Shah al-HAMlu ibn 'AiuarCh. al-Fawa'id fi al-salat wa'l-'aw4'id. Ahmad ibn

Ahmad. Futuh al-Misr wa'1-Bahnasa. Muhammad ibn

MuHAM.\iAD, al-Mu'izz. al-Futufiat al-rahmaniyat. HabIb Muhammad, nl-

Bakrl. Futuhat al-salam. 'Abd al-KADiR ibn Mad.vr. iiakikat al-islam (Iman-nnmai islam-nanmai). 'Abd

al-KADIR.

Hidayat al-salikin. MuHAMMAD IsM.v'lL.

Irshad al-'iljad \in loc6\.

Kur'an \in loco\.

Lubab al-akhbar. [Addenda] Ahmad ibn 'Abd

Allah. al-Nafahat al-'itriyah. Sadakat Allah. Nana-dipa-samharam. Habib Muhammad ibn

Naina Muhammad. Nasihat al-anam fi hidayat al-islam. Muhammad

Ibrahim ibn 'Abd al-GiiANi. Nubzat al-fawa'id. Muhammad 'Abd al-KADiK ibn

Adam. Eahmat al-mannan. Kur'an. Sair al-salikin. Muhammad 'Abd al-KADiB. Salat al-arkan malai. Sam Shihab al-DiN. Shams al-iman. Muhammad Yusuf. Shams al-ma'rifat. Muhammad 'Abd al-KADiK ibn

Adam. Talkin fi muhimmat al-din. 'Abd al-MAJiD. Muhammad Ibrahim

ibn 'Abd al-GHANi. Ta'yid al-rahman. Muhammad 'Abd eI-Rauman

ibn K.\DiE MiRAN. Torugai-hakikat-vijakkam. Valai-bava Sahib. Tuhfat al-ahbab. Muhyi al-DiN ibn Muhammad.

Tamim ibn Sultan.

TuMat al-kiram. Nuii ibn 'Abd al-KADiR. 'Ubab al-akhyar. [Addenda] Ahmad ibn 'Abd

Allah. 'Umdat al-nisa. Muhammad Sharaf al-DiN. 'Umdat al-sibyan. Muhammad Tamim. Al-Wazifat al-Shaziliyah. 'Al! ibn 'Abd Alu\h. al-Witriyah. Muhammad ibn Abi Bakb. aKYakutiyah. Muhammad ibn Muhammad, nl-Fdsi.

LDNIXIN :

I'KINTEI) BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,

DUKE STREET, STAJIFOKD STKEKT, S.K., AND OKEAT WINDMILL STKEET, W.

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

Z British hfuaeum, Dept. of

7049 Oriental Printed Books and I3B88 Manuscripts

A catalogue of the Teunil books

,*•■

,v

'■■<N \

t'.?v*'

m

»?;

■^j., e,' f . . V

.V

^*l' 'V,

^'j: ^'

i-'i.*.

•• i :

^^- ^' .-

■^^^k-'-'/i-

>v^-

•^?,; ^ '^

V.,- . -'-r-^^.'^ ■?

;;S-'

^r^v

I, ,, ;

■f:.'r.

■ft

I V < '■

:V

^'

>-;..<

a^!^^h^fl'^■:[':■<^.',.!■!^'in^f;

■'■■■■ '■ ■!■ ■■:.:. .XSi'-"''ll'!l',; ,il/:-: ■■,:.■;'..; .,i'.:,..'u,-:'jr:(v:i,^, -.'I;!

r'''?.;'';'.'i,.';'V:'?'V!''i"' "